• Ma, Fengyang, Ai, Haiyang, & Guo, Taomei. (2018). Semantic and lexical processing of words across two languages in Chinese-English bilinguals. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 163–176). Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Cited by1
    • Pae, Hye K. (2020). Script effects as the hidden drive of the mind, cognition, and culture (Literacy Studies 21). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-55152-0
  • Maamouri, M. (1998). Language education and human development: Arabic diglossia and its impact on the quality of education in the Arabic region. Paper presented at The World Bank. The Mediterranean Devlopment Forum, Marrakech. Cited by11
    • Asaad, Hanan, & Eviatar, Zohar. (2013). The effects of orthographic complexity and diglossia on letter naming in Arabic: A developmental study. [Special issue: Processing Semitic scripts: Reading and writing in Arabic and Hebrew, edited by Zohar Eviatar & David L. Share]. Writing Systems Research, 5(2), 156–168. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.862163
    • Craig, Holly K. (2015). African American English and its link to reading achievement. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 431–446). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Khamis-Dakwar, Reem, & Makhoul, Baha. (2014). The development of ADAT (Arabic Diglossic Knowledge and Awareness Test): A theoretical and clinical overview. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 279–300). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Khateb, Asaid, Taha, Haitham Y., Elias, Inas, & Ibrahim, Raphiq. (2013). The effect of the internal orthographic connectivity of written Arabic words on the process of the visual recognition: A comparison between skilled and dyslexic readers [Special issue: Processing Semitic scripts: Reading and writing in Arabic and Hebrew, edited by Zohar Eviatar & David L. Share]. Writing Systems Research, 5(2), 214–233. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.834244
    • Laks, Lior, & Berman, Ruth A. (2014). A new look at diglossia: Modality-driven distinctions between spoken and written narratives in Jordanian Arabic. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 241–254). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Myhill, John. (2014). The effect of diglossia on literacy in Arabic and other languages. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 197–223). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor. (2017). Learning to read Arabic. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 127–154). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor, & Henkin-Roitfarbm Roni. (2014). The structure of Arabic language and orthography. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 3–28). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor, & Spolsky, Bernard. (2014). Acquiring literacy in a diglossic context: Problems and prospects. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 225–240). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Tibi, Sana, Joshi, R. Malatesha, & McLeod, Lorraine. (2013). Emergent writing of young children in the United Arab Emirates. Written Language & Literacy, 16(1), 77–105. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.16.1.04tib
    • Tibi, Sana, & McLeod, Lorraine. (2014). The development of young children's Arabic language and literacy in the United Arab Emirates. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 303–321). Dordrecht: Springer.
  • Maas, Utz. (1985). Lesen - Schreiben - Schrift. Die Demotisierung eines professionellen Arkanums im Spätmittelalter und in der frühen Neuzeit. Zeitschrift für Literaturwissenschaft und Linguistik, 59, 55–81. Cited by6
    • Baddeley, Susan, & Voeste, Anja. (2012). Orthographies in Early Modern Europe: A comparative view. In Susan Baddeley & Anja Voeste (Eds.), Orthographies in Early Modern Europe (pp. 1–13). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
    • Buhofer, Annelies Häcki. (1994). Schriftlichkeit im Handel [Writing and trade]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 619–628). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Ehlich, Konrad. (1994). Funktion und Struktur schriftlicher Kommunikation [Function and structure of written communication]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 18–41). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Erfurt, Jürgen. (1996). Sprachwandel und Schriftlichkeit [Language change and writing]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1387–1404). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Schlieben-Lange, Brigitte. (1994). Geschichte der Reflexion über Schrift und Schriftlichkeit [History of the reflection on writing and its use]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig, (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 102–121). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110111293.1.2.102
    • Stetter, Christian. (1994). Orthographie als Normierung des Schriftsystems [Orthography as a norm for the writing system]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 687–697). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
  • Maas, Utz. (1992). Grundzüge der deutschen Orthographie (Reihe Germanistische Linguistik 120). Tübingen: Niemeyer. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783111376974 Cited by23
    • Böhm, Manuela, & Mehlem, Ulrich. (2020). What is a word? Word segmentation in multilingual writers writing French and Moroccan Arabic [Special issue: Literacies in contact, edited by Constanze Weth & Manuela Böhm, in collaboration Daniel Bunčić]. Written Language & Literacy, 23(2), 154–179. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00038.boh
    • Bredel, Ursula. (2002). The dash in German. In Martin Neef, Anneke Neijt, & Richard Sproat, (Eds.), The relation of writing to spoken language (Linguistische Arbeiten, 460) (pp. 131–146). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag.
    • Bredel, Ursula. (2010a). Die satzinterne Großschreibung – System und Erwerb. In Ursula Bredel, Astrid Müller, & Gabriele Hinney (Eds.), Schriftsystem und Schrifterwerb: linguistisch - didaktisch - empirisch [Writing system and writing acquisition: Linguistic, didactic, empirical]. (Reihe Germanistische Linguistik 289) (pp. 217–234). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Eisenberg, Peter. (1996b). Das deutsche Schriftsystem [The German writing system]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1451–1455). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Erfurt, Jürgen. (1996). Sprachwandel und Schriftlichkeit [Language change and writing]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1387–1404). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Evertz, Martin. (2018). Visual prosody: The graphematic foot in English and German. Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110583441
    • Friedrich, Bodo. (1996). Aspekte und Probleme des Schreibunterrichts: Rechtschreiben [Aspects and problems of the teaching of writing: Spelling]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1249–1260). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Günther, Hartmut, & Pompino-Marschall, Bernd. (1996). Aspekte der Produktion und Perzeption mündlicher und schriftlicher Äußerungen [Production and perception of spoken and written utterances]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 903–917). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Kirchhoff, Frank, & Primus, Beatrice. (2014). The architecture of punctuation systems: A historical case study of the comma in German [Special issue: The architecture of writing systems, edited by Kristian Berg, Franziska Buchmann & Nanna Fuhrhop]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(2), 195–224. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.17.2.02kir
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions.
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020). Types of allography. Open Linguistics, 6, 249–266. https://doi.org/10.1515/opli-2020-0006
    • Neef, Martin. (2002). The reader's view: Sharpening in German. In Martin Neef, Anneke Neijt, & Richard Sproat (Eds.), The relation of writing to spoken language (Linguistische Arbeiten 460) (pp. 169–191). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag.
    • Nerius, Dieter. (1994). Orthographieentwicklung und Orthographiereform [Development and reform of orthography]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 720–739). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Noack, Christina. (2002). Regularities in German orthography: A computer-based comparison of different approaches to sharpening. In Martin Neef, Anneke Neijt, & Richard Sproat (Eds.), The relation of writing to spoken language (Linguistische Arbeiten 460) (pp. 149–168). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag.
    • Noack, Christina. (2009). Can secondary pupils train decoding skills?: An empirical study on phonological reading errors. Written Language & Literacy, 12(1), 97–115. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.12.1.05noa
    • Noack, Christina. (2010). Orthographie als Leserinstruktion: Die Leistung schriftsprachlicher Strukturen für den Dekodierprozess. In Ursula Bredel, Astrid Müller, & Gabriele Hinney (Eds.), Schriftsystem und Schrifterwerb: linguistisch - didaktisch - empirisch [Writing system and writing acquisition: Linguistic, didactic, empirical]. (Reihe Germanistische Linguistik 289) (pp. 151–170). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Primus, Beatrice. (2007). The typological and historical variation of punctuation systems: Comma constraints [Special issue: Constraints on spelling changes, edited by Guido Nottbusch & Eliane Segers]. Written Language & Literacy, 10(2), 103–128.
    • Primus, Beatrice. (2010). Strukturelle Grundlagen des deutschen Schriftsystems. In Ursula Bredel, Astrid Müller & Gabriele Hinney (Eds.), Schriftsystem und Schrifterwerb: linguistisch - didaktisch - empirisch [Writing system and writing acquisition: Linguistic, didactic, empirical]. (Reihe Germanistische Linguistik 289) (pp. 9–45). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter; .Tübingen: Niemeyer. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110232257.9
    • Raible, Wolfgang. (1994). Orality and literacy. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 1–17). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Schmidt, Karsten. (2014). Morphophonographic regularities in German: The graphematic syllable boundary. A non-linear graphematic approach [Special issue: The architecture of writing systems, edited by Kristian Berg, Franziska Buchmann & Nanna Fuhrhop]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(2), 253–281. doi 10.1075/wll.17.2.04sch
    • Schroeder, Christoph. (2020). The advanced acquisition of orthography in heritage Turkish in Germany [Special issue: Literacies in contact, edited by Constanze Weth & Manuela Böhm, in collaboration Daniel Bunčić]. Written Language & Literacy, 23(2), 251–271. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00043.sch
    • Wiese, Richard. (2004). How to optimize orthography [Special issue: From letter to sound, edited by Martin Neef & Beatrice Primus]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(2), 305–331. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.7.2.08wie
  • Maas, U. (2000). Orthographie. Materialien zu einem erklärenden Handbuch der Rechtschreibung des Deutschen [Manuscript]. University of Osnabrück. Cited by7
    • Bredel, Ursula. (2002). The dash in German. In Martin Neef, Anneke Neijt, & Richard Sproat, (Eds.), The relation of writing to spoken language (Linguistische Arbeiten, 460) (pp. 131–146). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag.
    • Neef, Martin. (2002). The reader's view: Sharpening in German. In Martin Neef, Anneke Neijt, & Richard Sproat (Eds.), The relation of writing to spoken language (Linguistische Arbeiten 460) (pp. 169–191). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag.
    • Neef, Martin. (2004). The relation of vowel letters to phonological syllables in English and German [Special issue: From letter to sound, edited by Martin Neef & Beatrice Primus]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 205–234.
    • Neef, Martin. (2012a). Boundaries in written representations: The potential beginning of words in German [Special issue: Units of language – units of writing, edited by Terry Joyce & David Roberts]. Written Language & Literacy, 15(2), 209–225. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.2.05nee
    • Neijt, Anneke. (2002). The interfaces of writing and grammar. In Martin Neef, Anneke Neijt, & Richard Sproat (Eds.), The relation of writing to spoken language (Linguistische Arbeiten 460) (pp. 11–34). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag.
    • Noack, Christina. (2010). Orthographie als Leserinstruktion: Die Leistung schriftsprachlicher Strukturen für den Dekodierprozess. In Ursula Bredel, Astrid Müller, & Gabriele Hinney (Eds.), Schriftsystem und Schrifterwerb: linguistisch - didaktisch - empirisch [Writing system and writing acquisition: Linguistic, didactic, empirical]. (Reihe Germanistische Linguistik 289) (pp. 151–170). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Primus, Beatrice. (2010). Strukturelle Grundlagen des deutschen Schriftsystems. In Ursula Bredel, Astrid Müller & Gabriele Hinney (Eds.), Schriftsystem und Schrifterwerb: linguistisch - didaktisch - empirisch [Writing system and writing acquisition: Linguistic, didactic, empirical]. (Reihe Germanistische Linguistik 289) (pp. 9–45). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter; .Tübingen: Niemeyer. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110232257.9
  • MacArthur, C., Graham, N. L., & Fitzgerald, J. (Eds.). (2006). Handbook of writing research. New York: Guilford Press. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-873x.2008.00423.x Cited by8
    • Alamargot, Denis, Plane, Sylvie, Lambert, Eric, & Chesnet, David. (2010). Using eye and pen movements to trace the development of writing expertise: Case studies of a 7th, 9th and 12th grader, graduate student, and professional writer [Special issue: Reading during writing. What does eyetracking research tell us about the interaction between reading and writing processes during text production?, edited by Luuk Van Waes, Mariëlle, Leijten, & Åsa Wengelin]. Reading and Writing, 853–888. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9191-9
    • Borgwaldt, S. (2020). [Book review: Dominic Wyse, (2017), How writing works: From the invention of the alphabet to the rise of social media]. Written Language & Literacy, 23(1), 129–131. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00036.bor
    • Gnach, Aleksandra, & Powell, Katrina M. (2014). Authorship and context: Writing and text production as situated activities. In Eva-Maria Jakobs & Daniel Perrin (Eds.), Handbook of writing and text production (Handbooks of Applied Linguistics [HAL] 10) (pp. 119–139). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
    • Leijten,Mariëlle, Van Waes, Luuk, & Van Horenbeeck, Eric. (2015). Analyzing writing process data: A linguistic perspective. In Georgeta Cislaru (Ed.), Writing(s) at the crossroads: The process-product interface (pp. 277–302). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/z.194.14lei
    • Miller, Brett, & McCardle, Peggy. (2011). Reflections on the need for continued research on writing [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 117–119. doi10.1007/s11145-010-9268-5
    • Prior, Paul, & Thorne, Steven L. (2014). Research paradigms: Beyond product, process, and social activity. In Eva-Maria Jakobs & Daniel Perrin (Eds.), Handbook of writing and text production (Handbooks of Applied Linguistics [HAL] 10) (pp. 31–54). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
    • Stavans, Anat, Seroussi, Batia, Rigbi, Amihai, & Zadunaisky-Ehrlich, Sara. (2020). The contribution of reading abilities to the writing quality of expository text structure in Hebrew speaking elementary school children. In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 123–145). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_8
    • Wagner. Richard K., Puranik, Cynthia S., Foorman, Barbara, Foster, Elizabeth, Wilson, Laura Gehron, Tschinkel, Erika, & Kantor, Patricia Thatcher. (2011). Modeling the development of written language [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 203–220. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9266-7
  • MacArthur, Charles A., Konold, Timothy R., Glutting, Joseph J., & Alamprese, Judith A. (2012). Subgroups of adult basic education learners with different profiles of reading skills. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 587–609. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9287-2
  • MacArthur, Charles A., & Lembo, Leah. (2009). Strategy instruction in writing for adult literacy learners. Reading and Writing, 22(9), 1021–1039. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9142-x
  • MacArthur, Elise V. (2010). The conception and development of the Egyptian writing system. In Christopher Woods (Ed.) with the assistance of Geoff Emberling & Emily Teeter, Visible language: Inventions of writing in the ancient Middle East and beyond (Oriental Institute Museum Publications 32) (pp. 115–121). Chicago, IL: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago. Cited by1
    • Piquette, Kathryn E. (2018a). An archaeology of art and writing: Early Egyptian labels in context. Cologne: Modern Academic Publishing. https://doi.org/10.16994/bak
  • MacCarthy, P. A. D. (1969). The Bernard Shaw alphabet. In W. Haas (Ed.), Alphabets for English (pp. 105–117). Manchester: Manchester University Press. Cited by5
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1989). The writing systems of the world. Oxford: Blackwell.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (1985). Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. London: Hutchinson; Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. [1987, Reprinted with corrections; 2015, Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield: Equinox Publishing]
    • Stubbs, Michael. (1980). Language and literacy: The sociolinguistics of reading and writing. London; Boston; Henley: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
    • Vachek, Josef. (1973). Written language: General problems and problems of English (Janua Linguarum, Series Critica 14). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
  • Macchi, Jean-Daniel. (2013). Instituting through writing: the letters of Mordecai in Esther 9:20-28. In Philip R. Davies & Thomas Römer (Eds.), Writing the Bible: Scribes, scribalism and script (pp. 97–107). Durham: Acumen.
  • Macdonald, M. C. A. (2004). Ancient North Arabian. In R. D. Woodard (Ed.), The Cambridge encyclopedia of the world's ancient languages (pp. 488–533). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Cited by6
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2009a). Grammatology. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 25–45). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2014). The type and spread of Arabic script. In Meikal Mumin & Kess Versteegh (Eds.), The Arabic script in Africa: Studies in the use of a writing system (Studies in Semitic Languages and Linguistics 71) (pp. 25–39). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Lehmann, Reinhard G. (2012). 27–30–22–26 – How many letters needs an alphabet? The case of Semitic. In Alex de Voogt & Joachim Friedrich Quack (Eds.), The idea of writing: Writing across borders (pp. 11–52). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Macdonald, M. C. A. (2008). The phoenix of Phoinikēia: Alphabetic reincarnation in Arabia. In John Baines, John Bennet, & Stephen Houston (Eds.), The disappearance of writing systems: Perspectives on literacy and communication (pp. 207–229). London: Equinox Publishing.
    • Tonietti, Maria Vittoria. (2015). The Assyrian model: Les syllabaires d'Ebla (2350 av. J.-C.) et les abjads du IIe millénaire av. J.-C. In Christophe Rico & Claudia Attucci (Eds.), Origins of the alphabet: Proceedings of the First Polis Institute Interdisciplinary Conference (pp. 49–72). Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
  • Macdonald, M. C. A. (2008). The phoenix of Phoinikēia: Alphabetic reincarnation in Arabia. In John Baines, John Bennet, & Stephen Houston (Eds.), The disappearance of writing systems: Perspectives on literacy and communication (pp. 207–229). London: Equinox Publishing. Cited by1
    • Lehmann, Reinhard G. (2012). 27–30–22–26 – How many letters needs an alphabet? The case of Semitic. In Alex de Voogt & Joachim Friedrich Quack (Eds.), The idea of writing: Writing across borders (pp. 11–52). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
  • Machida, Kazuhiko. (2003). Levels of character-glyph transduction in Indic scripts: The case of Devanagari. In Peri Bhaskararao (Ed.), Working papers for the International Symposium on Indic Scripts: Past and Future. (pp. 369–381). Tokyo: Research Institute of the Language Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
  • Machinist, Peter. (2014). An appreciation of Frank Moore Cross. In Jo Ann Hackett & Walter E. Aufrecht (Eds.), “An eye for form”: Epigraphic essays in honor of Frank Moore Cross (pp. xii–xviii). Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.
  • Macizo, Pedro, & Van Petten, Cyma. (2007). Syllable frequency in lexical decision and naming of English words. Reading and Writing, 20(4), 295–331. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9032-z
  • MacKay, D. G. The structure of words and syllables: Evidence from errors in speech. Cognitive Psychology, 3, 210–227. Cited by5
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Bentin, Shlomo. (1992). Phonological awareness, reading, and reading acquisition: A survey and appraisal of current knowledge. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 193–210). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Glushko, Robert J. (1981). Principles for pronouncing print: The psychology of phonography. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 61–84). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
  • Mackie, Hilary. (2000). [Book review: Jocelyn Penny Small, (1997), Wax tablets of the mind: Cognitive studies of memory and literacy in classical antiquity]. Written Language & Literacy, 3(2), 267–271.
  • MacLean, M., Bryant, P., & Bradley, L. (1987). Rhymes, nursery rhymes, and reading in early childhood. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 33(3), 255–281. Cited by34
    • Abouzeid, Mary P. (1992). Stages of word knowledge in reading disabled children. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 279–306). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Assel, Michael Andrew, Landry, Susan H., Swank, Paul R., & Gunnewig, Susan. (2007). An evaluation of curriculum, setting, and mentoring on the performance of children enrolled in pre-kindergarten. Reading and Writing, 20(5), 463–494. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9039-5
    • Bentin, Shlomo. (1992). Phonological awareness, reading, and reading acquisition: A survey and appraisal of current knowledge. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 193–210). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Boudreau, Donna. (2002). Literacy skills in children and adolescents with Down syndrome [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 497–525.
    • Burgess, Stephen R. (2002). The influence of speech perception, oral language ability, the home literacy environment, and pre-reading knowledge on the growth of phonological sensitivity: A one-year longitudinal investigation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 709–737.
    • Bus, A. G., & Out, D. (2009). Unraveling genetic and environmental components of early literacy: A twin study. Reading and Writing, 22(3), 293–306. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9115-0
    • Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, & Frith, Uta. (2001). Can individuals with Down syndrome acquire alphabetic literacy skills in the absence of phoneme awareness? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(3/4), 361–375.
    • Duncan, Lynne G. (2010). Phonological development from a cross-linguistic perspective. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 43–68). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Durgunoğlu, Aydin Yücesan, & Öney, Banu. (1999). A cross-linguistic comparison of phonological awareness and word recognition [Special issue: Linguistic processes in reading across orthographies, edited by Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(4), 281–299.
    • Foulin, Jean Noel. (2005). Why is letter-name knowledge such a good predictor of learning to read? Reading and Writing, 18(2), 129–155. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-5892-2
    • Goikietxea, Edurne. (2005). Levels of phonological awareness in preliterate and literate Spanish-speaking children. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 51–79. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-1955-7
    • González, Juan E. Jiménez. (1997). A reading-level match study of phonemic processes underlying reading disabilities in a transparent orthography. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(1), 23–40.
    • Goswami, Usha. (1999c). The relationship between phonological awareness and orthographic representation in different orthographies. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 134–156). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Hanley, J. Richard, Tzeng, Ovid, & Huang, H.-S. (1999). Learning to read Chinese. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 173–195). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Henderson, Edmund H. (1992). The interface of lexical competence and knowledge of written words. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 1–30). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Johnston, Rhona S., & Watson, Joyce E. (2004). Accelerating the development of reading, spelling and phonemic awareness skills in initial readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(4), 327–357.
    • Johnston, Rhona S., & Watson, Joyce E. (2006). The effectiveness of synthetic phonics teaching in developing reading and spelling skills in English-speaking boys and girls. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 679–691). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Kay, Janice. (1996). Psychological aspects of spelling. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1074–1094). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Kim, Young-Suk. (2009b). The foundation of literacy skills in Korean: The relationship between letter-name knowledge and phonological awareness and their relative contribution to literacy skills. Reading and Writing, 22(8), 907–931. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9131-0
    • Lonigan, Christopher J., Farver, JoAnn M., Phillips, Beth M., & Clancy-Menchetti, Jeanine. (2011). Promoting the development of preschool children's emergent literacy skills: A randomized evaluation of a literacy-focused curriculum and two professional development models. Reading and Writing, 24(3), 305–337. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9214-6
    • Miller, Paul. (2004a). The importance of vowel diacritics for reading in Hebrew: What can be learned from readers with prelingual deafness? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(6), 593–615.
    • Miller, Paul. (2004b). The word decoding strategies of Hebrew readers with and without hearing impairments: Some insight from an associative learning task [Special issue: Regular and impaired reading in semitic languages, edited by Zvia Breznitz]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(7/8), 823–845.
    • Nicholson, Thomas, & Ng, Lian Giok. (2006). The case for teaching phonemic awareness and simple phonics to preschoolers. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 637–648). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Savage, Robert, & Stuart, Morag. (2001). Orthographic analogies and early reading: Explorations of performance and variation in two transfer tasks. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 571–598.
    • Schwanenflugel, Paula J., Morris, Robin D., Kuhn, Melanie R., Strauss, Gregory P., & Sieczko, Jennifer M. (2008). The influence of reading unit size on the development of Stroop interference in early word decoding. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 177–203. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9061-2
    • Silvén, Maarit, & Rubinov, Evgenia. (2010). Language and preliteracy skills in bilinguals and monolinguals at preschool age: Effects of exposure to richly inflected speech from birth. [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 385–414. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9206-6
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., Hulme, Charles, & Mercer, Robin C. (2002). A deficit in rime awareness in children with Down syndrome [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 471–495.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Wagner, Richard K., Piasta, Shayne B., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (2006). Learning to read. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 1111–1142). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Winskel, Heather. (2009). Reading in Thai: The case of misaligned vowels. Reading and Writing, 22(1), 1–24. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9100-z
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Winskel, Heather, & Ratitamkul, Theeraporn. (2019). Learning to read and write in Thai. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 217–231). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_12
  • MacLeod, Barbara. (1984). Cholan and Yucatecan verb morpholoogy and glyphic verbal affixes in the inscriptions. In John Justeson & Lyle Campbell (Eds.), Phoneticism in Maya hieroglyphic writing (Institute for Mesoamerican Studies 9) (pp. 233–262). Albany: State University of New York. Cited by5
    • Lacadena, Alfonso (2000). Antipassive constructions in the Maya glyphic texts [Special issue: Language and dialect in the Maya hieroglyphic script, edited by Gabrielle Vail & Martha J. Macri]. Written Language & Literacy, 3(1), 155–180.
    • Mora-Marín, David F. (2003). The origin of Mayan syllabograms and orthographic conventions. Written Language & Literacy, 6(2), 193–238.
    • Mora-Marín, David. (2010). Consonant deletion, obligatory synharmony, typical suffixing: An explanation of spelling practices in Mayan writing. Written Language & Literacy, 13(1), 118–179. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.13.1.05mor
    • Mora-Marín, David. (2016). A study in Mayan paleography: The history of T168/2M1a ʔAJAW ‘Lord, Ruler’ and the origin of the syllabogram T130/2S2 wa. Written Language & Literacy, 19(1), 35–74. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.19.1.02mor
    • Vail, Gabrielle, & Macri, Martha J. (2000). Introduction to special issue: Language and dialect in the Maya hieroglyphic script [Special issue: Language and dialect in the Maya hieroglyphic script, edited by Gabrielle Vail & Martha J. Macri]. Written Language & Literacy, 3(1), 1–11.
  • MacLeod, C. M. (1991). Half a century of research on the Stroop effect: An integrative review. Psychological Bulletin, 109(2), 163–203. http://dx.doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.109.2.163 Cited by9
    • Andrews, Sally. (2006a). Preface. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. xix–xxix). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Asaad, Hanan, & Eviatar, Zohar. (2013). The effects of orthographic complexity and diglossia on letter naming in Arabic: A developmental study. [Special issue: Processing Semitic scripts: Reading and writing in Arabic and Hebrew, edited by Zohar Eviatar & David L. Share]. Writing Systems Research, 5(2), 156–168. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.862163
    • Bodel, John, & Houston, Stephen (Eds.). (2021). The hidden language of graphic signs: Cryptic writing and meaningful marks. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108886505
    • Colombo, Lucia, & Tabossi, Patrizia. (1992). Strategies and stress assignment: Evidence from a shallow orthography. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 319–340). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Englehardt, Joshua (Ed.). (2012). Agency in ancient writing. Boulder, CO: University Press of Colorado.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rayner, Keith, Schotter, Elizabeth R., Masson, Michael E. J., Potter, Mary C., & Treiman, Rebecca. (2016). So much to read, so little time: How do we read, and can speed reading help? Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 17(1), 4–34. doi10.1177/1529100615623267
    • Schwarz, Mila, & Shaul, Shelley. (2018). Towards a better understanding of the link between executive functions, early literacy, and emergent mathematical abilities. Written Language & Literacy, 21(2), 238–268. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00016.sch
    • Weekes, Brendan, Davies, Robert, & Chen, May Jane. (2002). Picture-word interference effects on naming in Chinese. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 101–127). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
  • MacMahon, Michael K. C. (1996). Phonetic notation. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 821–846). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by3
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2003). Writing systems: An introduction to their linguistic analysis (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sproat, Richard. (2000). A computational theory of writing systems (Studies in Natural Language Processing). New York: Cambridge University Press.
  • Macmullen, Ramsay. (1982). The epigraphic habit in the Roman empire. American Journal of Philology, 103, 233–246. Cited by8
    • Lieb, Ludger, & Wagner, Ricarda. (2017). Dead writing matters? Materiality and presence in medieval German narrations of epitaphs. In Irene Berti, Katharina Bolle, Fanny Opdenhoff, & Fabian Stroth (Eds.), Writing matters: Presenting and perceiving monumental inscriptions in antiquity and the middle ages (Materiale Textkulturen 14) (pp. 15–26). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110534597-002
    • Lomas, Kathryn. (2008). Script obsolescence in ancient Italy: From pre-Roman to Roman writing. In John Baines, John Bennet, & Stephen Houston (Eds.), The disappearance of writing systems: Perspectives on literacy and communication (pp. 109–138). London: Equinox Publishing.
    • Milnor, Kristina. (2009). Literary literacy in Roman Pompeii: The case of Vergil's Aeneid. In William A. Johnson & Holt N. Parker (Eds.), Ancient literacies: The culture of reading in Greece and Rome (pp. 288–319). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Neufeld, Christine, & Wagner, Ricarda. (2019b). Inscriptions in British literature: From runes to the rise of public poetry. In Ricarda Wagner, Christine Neufeld, Ludger Lieb (Eds.), Writing beyond pen and parchment: Inscribed objects in medieval European literature (Materiale Textkulturen 30) (pp. 63–92). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515_9783110645446-004
    • Rhoby, Andreas. (2017). Text as art? Byzantine inscriptions and their display. In Irene Berti, Katharina Bolle, Fanny Opdenhoff, & Fabian Stroth (Eds.), Writing matters: Presenting and perceiving monumental inscriptions in antiquity and the middle ages (Materiale Textkulturen 14) (pp. 265–283). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110534597-011
    • Thomas, Rosalind. (2009a). The origins of western literacy: Literacy in ancient Greece and Rome. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 346–361). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Werner, Shirley. (2009). Literacy studies in classics: The last twenty years. In William A. Johnson & Holt N. Parker (Eds.), Ancient literacies: The culture of reading in Greece and Rome (pp. 333–382). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Woolf, Greg. (2009). Literacy or literacies in Rome? In William A. Johnson & Holt N. Parker (Eds.), Ancient literacies: The culture of reading in Greece and Rome (pp. 46–68). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  • Macri, Martha J. (1996a). Maya and other Mesoamerican scripts. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 172–182). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by7
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2003). Writing systems: An introduction to their linguistic analysis (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Myers, James. (2019). The grammar of Chinese characters: Productive knowledge of formal patterns in an orthograhic system (Routledge Studies in East Asian Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sproat, Richard. (2000). A computational theory of writing systems (Studies in Natural Language Processing). New York: Cambridge University Press.
    • Tranter, Nicolas. (2002). The ‘ideal square’ of logographic scripts and the structural similarities of Khitan script and han'gul. In Sang-Oak Lee & Gregory K. Iverson (Eds), Pathways into Korean language and culture: Essays in honor of Young-Key Kim-Renaud (pp. 503–522). Seoul: Pagijong Press.
    • Woods, Christopher. (2010a). Introduction. Visible language: The earliest writing systems. in Christopher Woods (Ed.) with the assistance of Geoff Emberling & Emily Teeter, Visible language: Inventions of writing in the ancient Middle East and beyond (Oriental Institute Museum Publications 32) (pp. 15–25). Chicago, IL: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago.
  • Macri, Martha J. (1996b). Rongorongo of Easter Island. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 183–188). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by6
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (1997). Rongorongo: The Easter Island script: History, traditions, texts (Oxford Studies in Anthropological Linguistics 14). Oxford: Clarendon Press.
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Macri, Martha J. (1999). [Book review: Steven Roger Fischer, (1997), Rongorongo: The Easter Island script: History, traditions, text]. Written Language & Literacy, 2(1), 152–156.
    • Melka, Tomi S. (2013). On a “kinetic”-like sequence in rongorongo tablet “Mamari”. Writing Systems Research, 5(1), 54–72. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.742005
    • Schoch, Robert M., & Melka, Tomi S. (2021). A “Sacred Amulet from Easter Island—1885/6—”: Analyzing enigmatic glyphic characters in the context of the rongorongo script. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part II (Grapholinguistics and its applications 5) (pp. 847–903). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-scho
    • Unseth, Peter. (2005). Sociolinguistic parallels between choosing scripts and languages. Written Language & Literacy, 8(1), 19–42. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.8.1.02uns
  • Macri, Martha J. (1999). [Book review: Steven Roger Fischer, (1997), Rongorongo: The Easter Island script: History, traditions, text]. Written Language & Literacy, 2(1), 152–156.
  • Macri, Martha J. (2000). Numeral classifiers and counted nouns in the classic Maya inscriptions [Special issue: Language and dialect in the Maya hieroglyphic script, edited by Gabrielle Vail & Martha J. Macri]. Written Language & Literacy, 3(1), 13–36.
  • Macri, Martha J. (2001). [Book review: Elizabeth Hill Boone, (2000), Stories in red and black: Pictorial histories of the Aztecs and Mixtecs]. Written Language & Literacy, 4(2), 247–251.
  • Macri, Martha J., & Looper, Matthew G. (2003). The new cataIog of Maya hieroglphs, Volume 1: The classic period inscriptions. Norman, OK: University of Oklahoma Press. Cited by5
    • Boot, Erik. (2010a). Substitution, substitution, substitution: The many faces of Maya writing. In Alex de Voogt & Irving Finkel (Eds.), The idea of writing: Play and complexity (pp. 43–70). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2012). The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
    • Mora-Marín, David. (2010). Consonant deletion, obligatory synharmony, typical suffixing: An explanation of spelling practices in Mayan writing. Written Language & Literacy, 13(1), 118–179. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.13.1.05mor
    • Mora-Marín, David. (2016). A study in Mayan paleography: The history of T168/2M1a ʔAJAW ‘Lord, Ruler’ and the origin of the syllabogram T130/2S2 wa. Written Language & Literacy, 19(1), 35–74. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.19.1.02mor
    • Tranter, Nicolas. (2013). Logography and layering: A functional cross-linguistic analysis. Written Language & Literacy, 16(1), 1–31. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.16.1.01tra
  • Macri, Martha J., & Stark, Laura M. (1993). A sign catalog of the La Mojarra script (Pre-Columbian Art Research Institute Monographs 5). San Francisco, CA: Pre-Columbian Art Research Institute. Cited by5
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2012). The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
    • Macri, Martha J. (1996a). Maya and other Mesoamerican scripts. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 172–182). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Mora-Marín, David F. (2003). The origin of Mayan syllabograms and orthographic conventions. Written Language & Literacy, 6(2), 193–238.
    • Mora-Marín, David F. (2005). Kaminaljuyu stela 10: Script classification and linguistic affiliation. Ancient Mesoamerica, 16, 63–87. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0956536105050029
  • Mačutek, Ján. (2008). On the distribution of graphemic representations. In Gabriel Altmann & Fengxiang Fan (Eds.), Analyses of script: Properties of characters and writing systems (Quantitative Linguistics 63) (pp. 75–78). Berlin; New York: Mouton de Gruyter. Cited by3
    • Bernhard, Gerald, & Altmann, Gabriel. (2008). The phoneme-grapheme relationship in Italian. In Gabriel Altmann & Fengxiang Fan (Eds.), Analyses of script: Properties of characters and writing systems (Quantitative Linguistics 63) (pp. 13–23). Berlin; New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
    • Kelih, Emmerich. (2008). The phoneme-grapheme relationship in Slovene. In Gabriel Altmann & Fengxiang Fan (Eds.), Analyses of script: Properties of characters and writing systems (Quantitative Linguistics 63) (pp. 61–74). Berlin; New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
    • Nemcová, Emília, & Altmann, Gabriel. (2008). The phoneme-grapheme relation in Slovak. In Gabriel Altmann & Fengxiang Fan (Eds.), Analyses of script: Properties of characters and writing systems (Quantitative Linguistics 63) (pp. 79–87). Berlin; New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
  • Madreiter, Irene. (2018). Der Raum alltäglicher weiblicher Literalität im Achaimeniden-Reich. In Anne Kolb (Ed.), Literacy in ancient everyday life (pp. 99–111). Berlin, Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
  • Maggio, Severine, Chenu, Florence, Bes de Berc, Guillemette, Pesci, Blandine, Lété, Bernard, Jisa, Harriet, & Fayol, Michel. (2015). Producing written noun phrases in French. Written Language & Literacy, 18(1), 1–24. doi 10.1075/wll.18.1.01mag Cited by1
    • Leijten, Mariëlle, Van Horenbeeck, Eric, & Van Waes, Luuk Van. (2019). Analysing keystroke logging data from a linguistic perspective. In Eva Lindgren & Kirk P. H. Sullivan (Eds.), Observing writing: Insights from keystroke logging and handwriting (Studies in Writing 38) (pp. 71–95). Leiden; Boston: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004392526_005
  • Maggio, S., Lété, B., Chenu, F., Jisa, H., & Fayol, M. (2012). Tracking the mind during writing: Immediacy, delayed, and anticipatory effects on pauses and writing rate. Reading and Writing, 25(9), 2131–2151. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145‑011‑9348‑1 Cited by6
    • Ailhaud, Emilie, Chenu, Florence, & Jisa, Harriet. (2016). A developmental perspective on the units of written French. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 287–305). Cham: Springer.
    • Berman, Ruth A. (2016). Linguistic literacy and later language development. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 181–200). Cham: Springer.
    • Leijten,Mariëlle, Van Waes, Luuk, & Van Horenbeeck, Eric. (2015). Analyzing writing process data: A linguistic perspective. In Georgeta Cislaru (Ed.), Writing(s) at the crossroads: The process-product interface (pp. 277–302). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/z.194.14lei
    • Leijten, Mariëlle, Van Horenbeeck, Eric, & Van Waes, Luuk Van. (2019). Analysing keystroke logging data from a linguistic perspective. In Eva Lindgren & Kirk P. H. Sullivan (Eds.), Observing writing: Insights from keystroke logging and handwriting (Studies in Writing 38) (pp. 71–95). Leiden; Boston: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004392526_005
    • Lindgren, Eva, Knospe, Yvonne, & Sullivan, Kirk P. H. (2019). Researching writing with observational logging tools from 2006 to the present. In Eva Lindgren & Kirk P. H. Sullivan (Eds.), Observing writing: Insights from keystroke logging and handwriting (Studies in Writing 38) (pp. 1–29). Leiden; Boston: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004392526_002
    • Maggio, Severine, Chenu, Florence, Bes de Berc, Guillemette, Pesci, Blandine, Lété, Bernard, Jisa, Harriet, & Fayol, Michel. (2015). Producing written noun phrases in French. Written Language & Literacy, 18(1), 1–24. doi 10.1075/wll.18.1.01mag
  • Magner, T. F. (2001). Digraphia in the territories of the Croats and Serbs. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 150, 11–26. https://doi.org/10.1515/ijsl.2001.028 Cited by5
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2003). Writing systems: An introduction to their linguistic analysis (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Sebba, Mark. (2009). Sociolinguistic approaches to writing systems research. Writing Systems Research, 1(1), 35–49. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsp002
    • Sebba, Mark. (2015). Iconisation, attribution and branding in orthography [Special issue: The historical sociolinguistics of spelling, edited by Laura Villa & Rik Vosters]. Written Language & Literacy, 18(2), 208–227. doi 10.1075/wll.18.2.02seb
    • Themistocleous, Christiana. (2010). Writing in a non-standard Greek variety: Romanized Cypriot Greek in online chat. Writing Systems Research, 2(2), 155–168. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsq008
    • Vitrano-Wilson, Seth. (2018). Tai Dam orthographies: Multigraphia, mismatching tones, and mutual borrowing of tone marking devices among three scripts. Written Language & Literacy, 21(2), 198–237. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00015.vit
  • Magnuson, James S. (2008). Nondeterminism, pleiotropy, and single-word reading: Theoretical and practical concerns. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 377–404). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Mahadevan, I. (1970). Dravidian parallels in Proto-Indian script. Journal of Tamil Studies, 2(1), 157–276. Cited by4
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1989). The writing systems of the world. Oxford: Blackwell.
    • Fairservis, Walter A. (1992). The Harappan civilization and its writing: A model for the decipherment of the Indus script. Leiden; New York; København; Köln: E. J. Brill.
    • Farmer, Steve, Sproat, Richard, & Witzel, Michael. (2004). The collapse of the Indus-script thesis: The myth of a literate Harappan civilization. Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies, 11(2), 19–57. http://dx.doi.org/10.11588/ejvs.2004.2.620
    • Parpola, Asko. (1986). The Indus script: A challenging puzzle. World Archaeology, 17(3), 399–419.
  • Mahadevan, I. (2003). Early Tamil epigraphy: From the earliest time to the sixth century A.D. (Harvard Oriental Series 62). Madras, India: Cre-A; Cambridge, MA: The Department of Sanskrit and Indian Studies, Harvard University. Cited by6
    • Farmer, Steve, Sproat, Richard, & Witzel, Michael. (2004). The collapse of the Indus-script thesis: The myth of a literate Harappan civilization. Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies, 11(2), 19–57. http://dx.doi.org/10.11588/ejvs.2004.2.620
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2012). The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
    • Nag, Sonali. (2017b). Learning to read Kannada and other languages of South Asia. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 104-126). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Perna, Massimo. (2017). Administrative documents without writing: The case of sealings and flat-based nodules. In Anna Margherita Jasink, Judith Weingarten, & Silvia Ferrara (Eds.), Non-scribal communication media in the Bronze Age Aegean and surrounding areas: The semantics of a-literate and proto-literate media (seals, potmarks, mason's marks, seal-impressed pottery, ideograms and logograms, and related systems) (Strumenti per la didattica e la ricerca 196) (pp. 73–80). Firenze: Firenze University Press.
    • Renganathan, Vasu, & Schiffman, Harold F. (2003). Tamil script reform and glyph rendering approach in Unicode: Past and present attempts to simplify Tamil writing system. In Peri Bhaskararao (Ed.), Working papers for the International Symposium on Indic Scripts: Past and Future. (pp. 127–142). Tokyo: Research Institute of the Language Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
    • Sproat, Richard. (2010). Language, technology, and society. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  • Mahapatra, B. P. (1996). Oriya writing. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 404–407). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by3
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Sproat, Richard. (2003). A formal computational analysis of Indic scripts. In Peri Bhaskararao (Ed.), Working papers for the International Symposium on Indic Scripts: Past and Future. (pp. 9–40). Tokyo: Research Institute of the Language Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
    • Sproat, Richard. (2006). Brahmi-derived scripts, script layout, and segmental awareness [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 45–65. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.9.1.05spr
  • Mahdi, Muhsin. (1995). From the manuscript age to the age of printed books. In George N. Atiyeh (Ed.), The book in the Islamic world: The written word and communication in the Middle East (pp. 1–15). Albany, NY: State University of New York Press. Cited by1
    • Auji, Hala. (2016). Printing Arab modernity: Book culture and The American Press in nineteenth-century Beirut (Arts and Archaeology of the Islamic World 7). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
  • Mahfoudhi, Abdessatar, Everatt, John, & Elbeheri, Gad. (2011). Introduction to the special issue on literacy in Arabic [Special issue: Literacy acquisition in Arabic, edited by Abdessatar Mahfoudhi, John Everatt & Gad Elbeheri]. Reading and Writing, 24(9), 1011–1018. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9306-y Cited by4
    • Asadi, Ibrahim A., Ibrahim, Raphiq, & Khateb, Asaid. (2017). What contributes to spelling in Arabic? A cross-sectional study from first to sixth grade. Writing Systems Research, 9(1), 60–81. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2016.1218748
    • Khoury-Metanis, Afnan, Asadi, Ibrahim A., & Khateb, Asaid. (2018). The contribution of basic linguistic skills to handwriting among fifth-grade Arabic-speaking children. Writing Systems Research, 10(2), 95–110. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2018.1540375
    • Sadeghi, Amir, Everatt, John, & McNeill, Brigid. (2016). A simple model of Persian reading. Writing Systems Research, 8(1), 44–63. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.1003768
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor. (2017). Learning to read Arabic. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 127–154). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Mahlow, Cerstin, & Dale, Robert. (2014). Production media: Writing as using tools in media convergent environments. In Eva-Maria Jakobs & Daniel Perrin (Eds.), Handbook of writing and text production (Handbooks of Applied Linguistics [HAL] 10) (pp. 209–230). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
  • Mahony, D. L. (1994). Using sensitivity to word structure to explain variance in high school and college level reading ability. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 6, 19–44. Cited by11
    • Carlisle, Joanne F. (2000). Awareness of the structure and meaning of morphologically complex words: Impact on reading [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 169–190. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008131926604
    • Casalis, Séverine, & Louis-Alexandre, Marie-France. (2000). Morphological analysis, phonological analysis and learning to read French: A longitudinal study [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 303–335. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008177205648
    • Chung, Wei-Lun, & Hu, Chieh-Fang. (2007). Morphological awareness and learning to read Chinese. Reading and Writing, 20(5), 441–461. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9037-7
    • Egan, Joanne, & Pring, Linda. (2004). The processing of inflectional morphology: A comparison of children with and without dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(6), 567–591. http://dx.doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000044433.30864.23
    • Ku, Yu-Min, & Anderson, Richard C. (2003). Development of morphological awareness in Chinese and English. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(5), 399–422. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1024227231216
    • Leong, Che Kan. (2000b). Rapid processing of base and derived forms of words and grades 4, 5 and 6 children's spelling [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 277–302.
    • Mahony, Diana, Singson, Maria, & Mann, Virgina. (2000). Reading ability and sensitivity to morphological relations [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading ability and sensitivity to morphological relations, 12(3), 191–218.
    • Parel, Rolande. (2004). The impact of lexical inferencing strategies on second language reading proficiency. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(6), 847–873.
    • Ramirez, Gloria, Chen, Xi, Geva, Esther, & Kiefer, Heidi. (2010). Morphological awareness in Spanish-speaking English language learners: Within and cross-language effects on word reading. [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 337–358. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9203-9
    • Saiegh-Haddad, E., & Geva, Esther. (2008). Morphological awareness, phonological awareness, and reading in English–Arabic bilingual children. Reading and Writing, 21(5), 481–504. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9074-x
    • Singson, Maria, Mahony, Diana, & Mann, Virginia. (2000). The relation between reading ability and morphological skills: Evidence from derivational suffixes [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 219–252. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008196330239
  • Mahony, D. L., & Mann, V. A. (1992). Using children's humor to clarify the relationship between linguistic awareness and early reading ability. Cognition, 45, 163–186. Cited by3
    • Casalis, Séverine, & Louis-Alexandre, Marie-France. (2000). Morphological analysis, phonological analysis and learning to read French: A longitudinal study [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 303–335. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008177205648
    • Mahony, Diana, Singson, Maria, & Mann, Virgina. (2000). Reading ability and sensitivity to morphological relations [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading ability and sensitivity to morphological relations, 12(3), 191–218.
    • Singson, Maria, Mahony, Diana, & Mann, Virginia. (2000). The relation between reading ability and morphological skills: Evidence from derivational suffixes [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 219–252. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008196330239
  • Mahony, Diana, Singson, Maria, & Mann, Virgina. (2000). Reading ability and sensitivity to morphological relations [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading ability and sensitivity to morphological relations, 12(3), 191–218. Cited by15
    • Chen, Xi, Hao, Meiling, Geva, Esther, Zhu, Jin, & Shu, Hua. (2009). The role of compound awareness in Chinese children's vocabulary acquisition and character reading. Reading and Writing, 22(5), 615–631. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9127-9
    • Chung, Wei-Lun, & Hu, Chieh-Fang. (2007). Morphological awareness and learning to read Chinese. Reading and Writing, 20(5), 441–461. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9037-7
    • Corrigan, Roberta. (2011). Effects of pre-service teachers' receptive vocabulary knowledge on their interactive read-alouds with elementary school students. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 749–771. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9223-5
    • Egan, Joanne, & Pring, Linda. (2004). The processing of inflectional morphology: A comparison of children with and without dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(6), 567–591. http://dx.doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000044433.30864.23
    • Geva, Esther, & Shafman, Dana. (2010). Rudiments of inflectional morphology skills in emergent English–Hebrew biliterates. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 191–204). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_14
    • Hipfner-Boucher, Kathleen, Lam, Katie, Chen, Xi, & Deacon, S. Hélène. (2015). Exploring the effects of word features on French immersion children's ability to deconstruct morphologically complex words [Special issue: Reading morphologically complex words in a second language, edited by Min Wang & Ludo Verhoeven]. Writing Systems Research, 7(2), 157–168. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.943645
    • Kahn-Horwitz, Janina, Shimron, Joseph, & Sparks, Richard L. (2005). Predicting foreign language reading achievement in elementary school students. Reading and Writing, 18(6), 527–558. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3179-x
    • Kieffer, Michael J., & Lesaux, Noneie K. (2008). The role of derivational morphology in the reading comprehension of Spanish-speaking English language learners. Reading and Writing, 21(8), 783–804. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9092-8
    • Kirby, John R., Deacon, S. Hélène, Bowers, Peter N., Izenberg, Leah, Wade-Woolley, Lesly, & Parrila, Rauno. (2012). Children's morphological awareness and reading ability. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 389–410. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9276-5
    • Ku, Yu-Min, & Anderson, Richard C. (2003). Development of morphological awareness in Chinese and English. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(5), 399–422. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1024227231216
    • Luo, Yang Cathy, Chen, Xi, & Geva, Esther. (2014). Concurrent and longitudinal cross-linguistic transfer of phonological awareness and morphological awareness in Chinese-English bilingual children [Special issue: Cross-linguistic transfer in reading in multilingual context - recent research trends, edited by Elena Zaretsky & Mila Schwartz]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(1), 89–115. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.17.1.05luo
    • Nunes, Terezinha. (2016). Teaching literacy to English children: Policy and practice. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 205–221). Oxon: Routledge.
    • Parkard, Jerome, Chen, Xi, Li, Wenling, Wu, Xinchun, Gaffney, Janet S., Li, Hong, & Anderson, Richard C. (2006). Explicit instruction in orthographic structure and word morphology helps Chinese children learn to write characters. Reading and Writing, 19(5), 457–487. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9003-4
    • Ravid, Dorit, & Schiff, Rachel. (2006). Roots and patterns in Hebrew language development: Evidence from written morphological analogies. Reading and Writing, 19(8), 789–818. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9004-3
    • Saiegh-Haddad, E., & Geva, Esther. (2008). Morphological awareness, phonological awareness, and reading in English–Arabic bilingual children. Reading and Writing, 21(5), 481–504. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9074-x
  • Mahootian, S. (2005). Language change and social meaning: Codeswitching in the media. International Journal of Bilingualism, 9(3/4), 361–375. Cited by5
    • Angermeyer, Philipp Sebastian. (2012). Bilingualism meets digraphia: Script alternation and hybridity in Russian-American writing and beyond. In Mark Sebba, Shahrzad Mahootian, & Carla Jonsson (Eds.), Language mixing and code-switching in writing: Approaches to mixed-language written discourse (Routledge Critical Studies in Multilingualism 2) (pp. 255–272). New York; London: Routledge.
    • Jonsson, Carla. (2012). Making silenced voices heard: Code-switching in multilingual literary texts in Sweden. In Mark Sebba, Shahrzad Mahootian, & Carla Jonsson (Eds.), Language mixing and code-switching in writing: Approaches to mixed-language written discourse (Routledge Critical Studies in Multilingualism 2) (pp. 212–232). New York; London: Routledge.
    • Mahootian, Shahrzad. (2012). Repertoires and resources: Accounting for code-mixing in the media. In Mark Sebba, Shahrzad Mahootian, & Carla Jonsson (Eds.), Language mixing and code-switching in writing: Approaches to mixed-language written discourse (Routledge Critical Studies in Multilingualism 2) (pp. 192–211). New York; London: Routledge.
    • Montes-Alcalá, Cecilia. (2012). Code-switching in US-Latino novels. In Mark Sebba, Shahrzad Mahootian, & Carla Jonsson (Eds.), Language mixing and code-switching in writing: Approaches to mixed-language written discourse (Routledge Critical Studies in Multilingualism 2) (pp. 68–88). New York; London: Routledge.
    • Sebba, Mark. (2012b). Researching and theorising multilingual texts. In Mark Sebba, Shahrzad Mahootian, & Carla Jonsson (Eds.), Language mixing and code-switching in writing: Approaches to mixed-language written discourse (Routledge Critical Studies in Multilingualism 2) (pp. 1–26). New York; London: Routledge.
  • Mahootian, Shahrzad. (2012). Repertoires and resources: Accounting for code-mixing in the media. In Mark Sebba, Shahrzad Mahootian, & Carla Jonsson (Eds.), Language mixing and code-switching in writing: Approaches to mixed-language written discourse (Routledge Critical Studies in Multilingualism 2) (pp. 192–211). New York; London: Routledge. Cited by2
    • Münch, Christian, & Noack, Christina. (2020). From the oral-literate debate to the translanguaging paradigm – and back again: A German perspective on multilingual writing strategies [Special issue: Literacies in contact, edited by Constanze Weth & Manuela Böhm, in collaboration Daniel Bunčić]. Written Language & Literacy, 23(2), 214–231. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00041.mun
    • Sebba, Mark. (2020). Bilingual newspapers as sites of multilingual practice [Special issue: Literacies in contact, edited by Constanze Weth & Manuela Böhm, in collaboration Daniel Bunčić]. Written Language & Literacy, 23(2), 272–288. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00044.seb
  • Mahrer, Rudolf, De Angelis, Rossana, Del Lungo, Andrea, Grésillon, Almuth, Lebrave, Jean-Louis, Saraillon, Valentine Nicollier, Poibeau, Thierry, Mélanie-Becquet, Frédérique, & Vauthier, Bénédicte. (2015). Editorial genesis: From comparing texts (product) to interpreting rewritings (process). In Georgeta Cislaru (Ed.), Writing(s) at the crossroads: The process-product interface (pp. 151–170). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/z.194.08mah
  • Maiocchi, Massimo. (2019). Writing in early Mesopotamia: The historical interplay of technology, cognition, and environment. In Alan C. Love & William Wimsatt (Eds.). Beyond the meme: Development and structure in cultural evolution (Minnesota Studies in the Philosophy of Science 22) (pp. 395–424). Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press. https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.5749/j.ctvnp0krm.13
  • Mair, V. H. (1994). Buddhism and the rise of the written vernacular in East Asia: The making of national languages. Journal of Asian Studies, 53(3), 707–751. Cited by5
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Kim-Renaud, Young-Key. (1997b). The phonological analysis reflected in the Korean writing system. In Young-Key Kim-Renaud (Ed.), The Korean alphabet: Its history and structure (pp. 161–192). Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press.
    • Kornicki, Peter Francis. (2018). Languages, scripts, and Chinese texts in East Asia. Oxford: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198797821.001
    • Mair, Victor H. (1996). Modern Chinese writing. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 200–208). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Shang, Wei. (2014). Writing and speech: Rethinking the issue of vernaculars in early modern China. In Benjamin A. Elman (Ed.), Rethinking East Asian languages, vernaculars, and literacies, 1000–1919 (Sinica Leidensia 115) (pp. 254–301). Leiden; Boston: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004279278_011
  • Mair, Victor H. (1996). Modern Chinese writing. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 200–208). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by18
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Galambos, Imre. (2014b). The Chinese script. Chinese Studies, Oxford Bibliographies (added: 28/04/2014). http://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/browse?module_0=obo-9780199920082
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2011). Syllables and syllabaries: What writing systems tell us about syllable structure. In Charles Cairns & Eric Raimy (Eds.), Handbook of the syllable (Brill's Handbooks in Linguistics 1) (pp. 395–414). Leiden: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/ej.9789004187405.i-464.118
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Joyce, Terry. (2016). Writing systems and scripts. In Andrea Rocci & Louis de Saussure (Eds.), Verbal communication (Handbooks of Communication Science 3) (pp. 287–308). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110255478-016
    • Küster, Marc Wilhelm. (2016). Writing beyond the letter. Tijdschrift Voor Mediageschiendenis, 19(2). doi10.18146/2213-7653.2016.262
    • Li, Yu. (2020). The Chinese writing system in Asia: An interdisciplinary perspective. London; New York: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429345333
    • Lin, Candise Yue, Wang, Min, & Singh, Anisha. (2018). Introduction to script processing in Chinese and cognitive consequences for bilingual reading. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 25–48). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • McGuinness, Diane. (2004). Early reading instruction: What science really tells us about how to teach reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Neef, Martin. (2015). Writing systems as modular objects: Proposals for theory design in grapholinguistics. Open Linguistics, 1, 708–721. https://doi.org/10.1515/opli-2015-0026
    • Rimzhim, Anurag, Katz, Leonard, & Fowler, Carol A. (2014). Brāhmī-derived orthographies are typologically Āksharik but functionally predominantly alphabetic [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 41–53. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.855618
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sproat, Richard, & Gutkin, Alexander. (2021). The taxonomy of writing systems: How to measure how logographic a system is. Computational Linguistics, 47(3), 477–528. https://doi.org/10.1162/coli_a_00409
    • Swank, Heidi. (2008). It all hinges on the vowels: Reconsidering the alphasyllabary classification. Written Language & Literacy, 11(1), 73–89. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.1.06swa
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Mair, Victor H. (2002). Sound and meaning in the history of characters: Views of China's earliest script reformers. In Mary S. Erbaugh (Ed.), Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6) (pp. 105–123). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University. Cited by1
    • Li, Yu. (2020). The Chinese writing system in Asia: An interdisciplinary perspective. London; New York: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429345333
  • Makdissi, Hélène, & Boisclair, Andrée. (2006). Interactive reading: A context for expanding the expression of causal relations in preschoolers. Written Language & Literacy, 9(2), 177–211. Cited by2
    • Kupersmitt, Judy R. (2016). When causation meets motion: Motion events at the interface between coherence and cohesion in narrative development. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 227–249). Cham: Springer.
    • Veneziano, Edy. (2016). The development of narrative discourse in French by 5 to 10 years old children: Some insights from a conversational interaction method. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 141–159). Cham: Springer.
  • Mäki, Hanna S., Voeten, Marinus J. M., Vauras, Marja M. S., & Poskiparta, Elisa H. (2001). Predicting writing skill development with word recognition and preschool readiness skills. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 643–672. Cited by3
    • Babayiğit, Selma, & Stainthorp, Rhona. (2010). Component processes of early reading, spelling, and narrative writing skills in Turkish: A longitudinal study. Reading and Writing, 23(5), 539–568. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9173-y
    • Midgette, Ekaterina, Haria, Priti, & MacArthur, Charles. (2008). The effects of content and audience awareness goals for revision on the persuasive essays of fifth- and eighth-grade students [Special issue: Research on writing development, practice, instruction, and assessment, edited by Steve Graham]. Reading and Writing, 21(1/2), 131–151. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9067-9
    • Olinghouse, Natalie G. (2008). Student- and instruction-level predictors of narrative writing in third-grade students [Special issue: Research on writing development, practice, instruction, and assessment, edited by Steve Graham]. Reading and Writing, 21(1/2), 3–26. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9062-1
  • Makita, K. (1968). The rarity of reading disability in Japanese children. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 38, 599–614. Cited by33
    • Barton, David. (1994). Literacy: An introduction to the ecology of written language. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing. [2007, Second edition]
    • Berry, Jack. (1977). ‘The making of alphabets’ revisited. In Joshua A. Fishman, (Ed.), Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems (Contributions to the Sociology of Language 8) (pp. 3–16). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • Cheung, Him, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Chow, Bonnie Wing-Yin. (2006). Reading Chinese. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 421–438). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1989). The writing systems of the world. Oxford: Blackwell.
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Flores d'Arcais, Giovanni B. (1992). Graphemic, phonological and semantic activation processes during the recognition of Chinese characters. In Hsuan-Chih Chen & Ovid J. L. Tzeng (Eds.), Language processing in Chinese (Advances in Psychology 90) (pp. 37–66). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Frith, Uta. (1985). Beneath the surface of developmental dyslexia. In K. E. Patterson, J. C. Marshall, & M. Coltheart (Eds.), Surface dyslexia: Neuropsychological and cognitive studies of phonological reading (pp. 301–330). Hove; Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Geva, Esther. (1995). Orthographic and cognitive processing in learning to read English and Hebrew. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 277–291). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Gottlieb, Nanette. (2005). Language and society in Japan. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Günther, Klaus-B. (1986). Entwicklungs- und sprachpsychologische Begründung der Notwendigkeit spezifischer Methoden für den Erwerb der Schriftsprache bei sprachentwicklungsgestörten, lernbehinderten und hörgeschädigten Kindern [On the necessity of specific methods for teaching written language to language-developmental-disturbed, learning-disabled, and hearing-impaired children - Arguments from developmental psychology and psycholinguistics]. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 354–382). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Hatta, Takeshi, & Hirose, Takehito. (1995). Reading disabilities in Japan: Implications from the study of hemisphere functioning. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 231–246). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Ho, Connie Suk-Han, Law, Teresa Pui-Sze, & Ng, Penny Man. (2000). The phonological deficit hypothesis in Chinese developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 57–79. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008040922662
    • Hung, Daisy L., Tzeng, Ovid J. L., Lee, Wei Ling, & Chang, Ji Mei. (1994). Orthography, reading disability, and cerebral organization. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 11–35). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Karanth, Prathibha. (2006). The Kagunita of Kannada - Learning to read and write an Indian alphasyllabary. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 389–404). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Kess, Joseph F., & Miyamoto, Tadao. (1999). The Japanese mental lexicon: Psycholinguistics studies of kana and kanji processing. Philadelphia; Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Koda, Keiko. (2017). Learning to read Japanese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 57–81). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Lee, Shin-Ping, Uttal, David H., & Chen, Chuansheng. (1995). Writing systems and acquisition of reading in American, Chinese and Japanese first-graders. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 247–263). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Lin, Angel Mei-yi, & Akamatsu, Nobuhiko. (1997). The learnability and psychological processing of reading in Chinese and reading in English. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 369–387). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Mori, Yoshiko. (2012). Five myths about kanji and kanji learning. Japanese Language and Literature, 46, 143–169.
    • Prakash, P., & Joshi, R. Malatesha. (1995). Orthography and reading in Kannada: A Dravidian language. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 95–108). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (1985). Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. London: Hutchinson; Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. [1987, Reprinted with corrections; 2015, Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield: Equinox Publishing]
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (2015). Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield, UK: Equinox Publishing. [1985, First edition, Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press; 1987, Reprinted with corrections]
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (2016b). Writing systems: Methods for recording language. In Keith Allan (Ed.), The Routledge handbook of linguistics (pp. 47–61). London; New York, NY: Routledge.
    • Taylor, Insup. (1980). The Korean writing system: An alphabet? a syllabary? a logography? In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 67–82). New York; London: Plenum Press. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4684-1068-6_5
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (2014). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Revised edition) (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [1995, First edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3)]
    • Uno, Akira, Wydell, Taeko N., Haruhara, Noriko, Kaneko, Masato, & Shinya, Naoko. (2009). Relationship between reading/writing skills and cognitive abilities among Japanese primary-school children: Normal readers versus poor readers (dyslexics) [Special issue: Reading and dyslexia in different languages, edited by Linda S. Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 22(7), 755–789. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9128-8
    • Wang, Hsiao-Lan Sharon, Huss, Martina, Hämäläinen, Jarmo A., & Goswami, Usha. (2012). Basic auditory processing and developmental dyslexia in Chinese. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 509–536. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9284-5
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Wydell, Taeko N. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in Japanese. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 176–199). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.009
  • Maksymiuk, Jan. (1999). Commentary: An orthography on trial in Belarus. Written Language & Literacy, 2(1), 141–144. Cited by1
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2013). Writing and society: An introduction (Key Topics in Sociolinguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139061063
  • Mallery, Garrick. (1866). Pictographs of the North American Indians - A preliminary paper (Fourth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology) (pp. 1–256). Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution. Cited by7
    • Basso, Keith H., & Anderson, Ned. (1977). A Western Apache writing system: The symbols of Silas John. In Joshua A. Fishman, (Ed.), Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems (Contributions to the Sociology of Language 8) (pp. 77–104). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • DeFrancis, John. (1984a). The Chinese language: Fact and fantasy. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press. [2011, Die chinesische Sprache: Fakten und Mythen (Translated by Stephan Puhl). Nettetal: Steyler Verlag]
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Gelb, Ignace J. (1952). A study of writing: The foundations of grammatology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [1958, German translation with revisions, Von der Keilschrift zum Alphabet: Grundlagen einer Schriftwissenschaft. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer; 1963, Second revised edition, Chicago & London: University of Chicago Press; 1973, French translation, Pour une théorie de l'écriture. Paris: Flammarion ]
    • Goody, Jack. (1987). The interface between the written and oral (Studies in Literacy, Family, Culture and the State). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Sproat, Richard. (2017). A computational model of the discovery of writing. Written Language & Literacy, 20(2), 194-226. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00004.spr
    • Trager, George L. (1974). Writing and writing systems. In Thomas A. Sebeok (Ed.), Current trends in linguistics (Linguistics and Adjacent Arts and Sciences 12) (pp. 373–469). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
  • Mallery, Garrick. (1893). Picture writing of the American Indians (Tenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology). Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution. [1972, Reprinted, (2 volumes). New York: Dover Publications] Cited by20
    • Basso, Keith H., & Anderson, Ned. (1977). A Western Apache writing system: The symbols of Silas John. In Joshua A. Fishman, (Ed.), Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems (Contributions to the Sociology of Language 8) (pp. 77–104). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • Bodel, John, & Houston, Stephen (Eds.). (2021). The hidden language of graphic signs: Cryptic writing and meaningful marks. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108886505
    • Bolter, Jay David. (1991). Writing space: Computers, hypertext, and the remediation of print. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. [2001, Second edition]
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1989). The writing systems of the world. Oxford: Blackwell.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2003). Writing systems: An introduction to their linguistic analysis (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • DeFrancis, John. (1989). Visible speech: The diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (1997). Rongorongo: The Easter Island script: History, traditions, texts (Oxford Studies in Anthropological Linguistics 14). Oxford: Clarendon Press.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Gaur, Albertine. (1984). A history of writing. London: British Library. [1987, Second edition; 1992, Third revised edition, London: British Library; New York: Abbeville Press]
    • Gaur, Albertine. (2000). Literacy and the politics of writing. Bristol; Portland, OR: Intellect Books.
    • Gelb, Ignace J. (1952). A study of writing: The foundations of grammatology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [1958, German translation with revisions, Von der Keilschrift zum Alphabet: Grundlagen einer Schriftwissenschaft. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer; 1963, Second revised edition, Chicago & London: University of Chicago Press; 1973, French translation, Pour une théorie de l'écriture. Paris: Flammarion ]
    • Goody, Jack. (1987). The interface between the written and oral (Studies in Literacy, Family, Culture and the State). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Goody, Jack. (1994). On the threshold to literacy. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 432–436). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • McDougall, Siné, Brunswick, Nicola, & de Mornay Davies, Paul. (2010). Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies: An introduction and overview. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 3–21). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Powell, Barry B. (2009). Writing: Theory and history of the technology of civilization. Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Salomon, Frank, & Hyland, Sabine. (2010). Guest editors' introduction [Special issue: Graphic pluralism: Native American systems of inscription and the colonial situation, edited by Frank Salomon & Sabine Hyland]. Ethnohistory, 57(1), 1–9. https://doi.org/10.1215/00141801-2009-050
    • Trager, George L. (1974). Writing and writing systems. In Thomas A. Sebeok (Ed.), Current trends in linguistics (Linguistics and Adjacent Arts and Sciences 12) (pp. 373–469). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • Woods, Christopher. (2010a). Introduction. Visible language: The earliest writing systems. in Christopher Woods (Ed.) with the assistance of Geoff Emberling & Emily Teeter, Visible language: Inventions of writing in the ancient Middle East and beyond (Oriental Institute Museum Publications 32) (pp. 15–25). Chicago, IL: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago.
  • Mallery, Garrick. (1972). Picture writing of the American Indians (Reprinted) (2 volumes). New York: Dover Publications. [1893, (Tenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology). Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution] Cited by7
    • Bolter, Jay David. (1991). Writing space: Computers, hypertext, and the remediation of print. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. [2001, Second edition]
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2003). Writing systems: An introduction to their linguistic analysis (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • DeFrancis, John. (1989). Visible speech: The diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press.
    • Goody, Jack. (1987). The interface between the written and oral (Studies in Literacy, Family, Culture and the State). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Lyons, Martyn, & Marquilhas, Rita (Eds.). (2017). Approaches to the history of written culture: A world inscribed (New Directions in Book History). Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-54136-5
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Woods, Christopher. (2010a). Introduction. Visible language: The earliest writing systems. in Christopher Woods (Ed.) with the assistance of Geoff Emberling & Emily Teeter, Visible language: Inventions of writing in the ancient Middle East and beyond (Oriental Institute Museum Publications 32) (pp. 15–25). Chicago, IL: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago.
  • Mallon, Jean. (1952). Paléographie romaine (Scripturae, Monumenta et Studia 3). Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Cientifica, Instituto Antonio de Nebrija de Filologia. Cited by9
    • Brekle, Herbert E. (1994b). Die Buchstabenformen westlicher Alphabetschriften in ihrer historischen Entwicklung [The development of letter forms in western alphabets]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 171–204). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110111293.1.2.171
    • Brekle, Herbert E. (1994c). Some thoughts on a histoico-genetic theory of the lettershapes of our alphabet. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 129–139). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-015-8285-8_8
    • Gelb, Ignace J. (1952). A study of writing: The foundations of grammatology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [1958, German translation with revisions, Von der Keilschrift zum Alphabet: Grundlagen einer Schriftwissenschaft. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer; 1963, Second revised edition, Chicago & London: University of Chicago Press; 1973, French translation, Pour une théorie de l'écriture. Paris: Flammarion ]
    • Keil, Wilfried E. (2017). Von sichtbaren und verborgenen Signaturen an mittelalterlichen Kirchen. In Irene Berti, Katharina Bolle, Fanny Opdenhoff, & Fabian Stroth (Eds.), Writing matters: Presenting and perceiving monumental inscriptions in antiquity and the middle ages (Materiale Textkulturen 14) (pp. 309–351). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110534597-013
    • Knight, Stan. (1996). The Roman alphabet. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 312–332). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Manservigi, Flavia, & Mezzetti, Melania. (2016). The Didyma Inscription: Between legislation and palaeography. In Markus Hilgert (Ed.), Understanding material text cultures: A multidisciplinary view (Materiale Textkulturen 9) (pp. 203–242). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515_9783110417845-006
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions.
    • Watt, William C. (1988a). Canons of alphabetic change. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 122–152). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Watt, W. C. (1994d). Curves as angles. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 215–246). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
  • Man, John. (2000). Alpha Beta: How 26 letters shaped the Western world. New York: John Wiley & Sons. Cited by8
    • Boeckeler, Erika Mary. (2017). Playful letters: A study in early modern alphabetics. Iowa City: University of Iowa Press.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2003). Writing systems: An introduction to their linguistic analysis (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Cruttenden, Alan. (2021). Writing systems and phonetics. London; New York: Routledge.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Pae, Hye K. (2020). Script effects as the hidden drive of the mind, cognition, and culture (Literacy Studies 21). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-55152-0
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (2015). Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield, UK: Equinox Publishing. [1985, First edition, Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press; 1987, Reprinted with corrections]
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (2016b). Writing systems: Methods for recording language. In Keith Allan (Ed.), The Routledge handbook of linguistics (pp. 47–61). London; New York, NY: Routledge.
    • Thomas, Rosalind. (2009a). The origins of western literacy: Literacy in ancient Greece and Rome. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 346–361). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Manchón, Rosa M. (2010). [Book review: Mark Torrance, Luuk Van Waes & David Galbraith (Eds.), (2007), Writing and cognition: Research and applications]. Written Language & Literacy, 13(2), 282–286. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.13.2.07man
  • Mancilla-Martinez, Jeannette, Kieffer, Michael J., Biancarosa, Gina, Christodoulou, Joanna A., & Snow, Catherine E. (2011). Investigating English reading comprehension growth in adolescent language minority learners: Some insights from the simple view. Reading and Writing, 24(3), 339–354. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9215-5 Cited by1
    • Vaughn, Sharon, & Hall, Colby. (2017). Theoretically guided interventions for adolescents who are poor readers. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 489–506). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
  • Mandler, J. M. (1984). Stories, script, and scenes: Aspects of schema theory. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by6
    • Bailin, Alan, & Grafstein, Ann. (2016). Readability: Text and context. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
    • Baylor, Amy L., & McCormick, Christine B. (2003). Thematic awareness and recall of information from text. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(3), 247–258.
    • Christmann, Ursula, & Groeben, Norbert. (1996). Die Rezeption schriftlicher Texte [The reception of written texts]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1536–1545). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Dixon, Peter, Harrison, Karen, & Taylor, Dean. (1995). Effects of sentence form on the construction of mental plans from procedural discourse. In John M. Henderson, Murray Singer, & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 247–272). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Kellogg, Ronald T. (1994). The psychology of writing. New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Smith, Frank. (1971). Understanding reading: A psycholinguistic analysis of reading and learning to read. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. [1978, second edition; 1982, third edition; 1988, fourth edition; 1994, fifth edition; 2004, sixth edition, Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
  • Mandler, J. M., & Johnson, N. S. (1977). Remembrance of things parsed: Story structure and recall. Cognitive Psychology, 9, 111–151. Cited by16
    • Baylor, Amy L., & McCormick, Christine B. (2003). Thematic awareness and recall of information from text. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(3), 247–258.
    • Bisanz, Gay L., & Voss, James F. (1981). Sources of knowledge in reading comprehension: Cognitive development and expertise in a content domain. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 215–239). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Christmann, Ursula, & Groeben, Norbert. (1996). Die Rezeption schriftlicher Texte [The reception of written texts]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1536–1545). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Foster, Jeremy J. (1979). The use of visual cues in text. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 189–203). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Harrison, Colin. (1986). New directions in text research and readability. In Asher Cashdan (Ed.), Literacy: Teaching and learning language skills (pp. 61–81). Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Kamil, Michael L., Lane, Diane, & Nicolls, Emma. (2005). Theory and practice of using information text for beginning reading instruction. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Eds.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 107–125). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Kaplan, Dafna. (2013). Development of reading comprehension from middle childhood to adolescence: Distributional and qualitative analyses of two genres. Written Language & Literacy, 16(2), 208–240. https://doi.org/10.1075/wlL16.2.04kap
    • Kucer, Stephen B. (2010). Readers' tellings: Narrators, settings, flashbacks and comprehension. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(3), 320–331. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01416.x
    • Schiff, Rachel, & Korat, Ofra. (2006). Sociocultural factors in children's written narrative production. Written Language & Literacy, 9(2), 213–246.
    • Scribner, Sylvia, & Cole, Michael. (1981). The psychology of literacy. Cambridge, MA; London: Harvard University Press.
    • Segal-Drori, Ora, Korat, Ofra, Shamir, Adina, & Klein, Pnina S. (2010). Reading electronic and printed books with and without adult instruction: Effects on emergent reading. Reading and Writing, 23(8), 913–930. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9182-x
    • Shamir, Adina, Korat, Ofra, & Fellah, Renat. (2012). Promoting vocabulary, phonological awareness and concept about print among children at risk for learning disability: Can e-books help? Reading and Writing, 25(1), 45–69. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9245-z
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Trabasso, Tom. (2005). The role of causal reasoning in understanding narratives. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Eds.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 81–106). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Wright, Patricia. (1980). Usability: The criterion for designing written information (Tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 183–205). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Wright, Patricia. (1980). Textual literacy: An outline sketch of psychological research on reading and writing. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 517–535). New York; London: Plenum Press.
  • Manelis, L. (1974). The effect of meaningfulness in tachistoscopic word perception. Perception and Psychophysics, 16, 182–192. Cited by7
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Günther, Hartmut. (1983b). The role of meaning and linearity in reading. In Florian Coulmas & Konrad Ehlich (Eds.), Writing in focus (pp. 355–369). Berlin; New York; Amsterdam: Mouton Publishers.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Carr, Thomas H. (1979). Rule-governed and wholistic encoding processes in word perception. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 295–308). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Rumelhart, David E., & McClelland, James L. (1981). Interactive processing through spreading activation. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 37–60). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Mangen, A., Walgermo, B. R., & Brønnick, K. (2013). Reading linear texts on paper versus computer screen: Effects on reading comprehension. International Journal of Educational Research, 58, 61–68. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ijer.2012.12.002 Cited by6
    • Baron, Naomi S. (2015). Words onscreen: The fate of reading in a digital world. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Fesel, Sabine S., Segers, Eliane, de Leeuw, Linda, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2016). Strategy training and mind-mapping facilitates children's hypertext comprehension. Written Language & Literacy, 19(2), 131–156. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.19.2.01fes
    • Pae, Hye K. (2020). Script effects as the hidden drive of the mind, cognition, and culture (Literacy Studies 21). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-55152-0
    • Roschke, Kristy, & Radach, Ralph. (2016). Perception, reading, and digital media. In Carol McDonald Connor (Ed.), The cognitive development of reading and reading comprehension (pp. 33–52). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Sampson, Michael R. (2015). Reading and writing. In Rosemary Papa (Ed.), Media rich instruction: Connecting curriculum to all learners (pp. 83–92). Berlin: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3–319-00152-4_6
    • Shibata, Hirohito, & Omura, Kengo. (2020). Why digital displays cannot replace paper: The cognitive science of media for reading and writing. Singapore: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-15-9476-2
  • Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York, NY: Penguin Books. Cited by9
    • Baron, Naomi S. (2000). Alphabet to email: How written English evolved and where it's heading. London; New York: Routledge.
    • Baron, Naomi S. (2015). Words onscreen: The fate of reading in a digital world. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Clayton, Ewan. (2013). The golden thread: The story of writing. London: Atlantic Books; Berkeley, CA: Counterpoint.
    • Dehaene, Stanislas. (2009). Reading in the brain: The science and evolution of a human invention. New York: Viking.
    • Marshall, Catherine C. (2010). Reading and writing the electronic book (Synthesis Lectures on Information Concepts, Retrieval, and Services 9). Morgan & Claypool Publishers.
    • Melka, Tomi S., & Stanley, Jeffrey C. (2012). Performance of Seraphinian in reference to some statistical tests [Special issue: The writing system at play, edited by Vivian Cook, Benedetta Bassetti, & Jyotsna Vaid]. Writing Systems Research, 4, 140–166. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.683052
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Shockey, Nathan. (2019). The typographic imagination: Reading and writing in Japan's age of modern print media (Studies of the Weatherhead East Asian Institute). New York: Columbia University Press.
    • Werner, Shirley. (2009). Literacy studies in classics: The last twenty years. In William A. Johnson & Holt N. Parker (Eds.), Ancient literacies: The culture of reading in Greece and Rome (pp. 333–382). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  • Manis, F. R. (1985). Acquisition of word identification skills in normal and disabled readers. Journal of Educational Psychology, 77, 78–90. Cited by12
    • Bosse, Marie-Line, Valdois, Sylviane, & Tainturier, Marie-Josèphe. (2003). Analogy without priming in early spelling development. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(7), 693–716.
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Castles, Anne, & Nation, Kate. (2006). How does orthographic learning happen? In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From ink marks to ideas: Challenges and controversies about word recognition and reading (pp. 151–179). Hove; New York: Psychology Press. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203841211
    • Cutting, Laurie E., & Denckla, Martha Bridge. (2001). The relationship of rapid serial naming and word reading in normally developing readers: An exploratory model. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 673–705.
    • Hagiliassis, Nick, Pratt, Chris, & Johnston, Michael. (2006). Orthographic and phonological processes in reading. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 235–263. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4123-9
    • Leinonen, Seija, Müller, Kurt, Leppänen, Paavo H. T., Aro, Mikko, Ahonen, Timo, & Lyytinen, Heikki. (2001). Heterogeneity in adult dyslexic readers: Relating processing skills to the speed and accuracy of oral text reading. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(3/4), 265–296.
    • López, Mercedes Rodrigo, & González, Juan E. Jiménez. (2000). IQ vs phonological recoding skill in explaining differences between poor readers and normal readers in word recognition: Evidence from a naming task. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(1/2), 129–142.
    • Meyler, Ann, & Breznitz, Zvia. (2003). Processing of phonological, orthographic and cross-modal word representations among adult dyslexic and normal readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(8), 785–803.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Share, David L., & Shalev, Carmit. (2004). Self-teaching in normal and disabled readers [Special issue: Regular and impaired reading in semitic languages, edited by Zvia Breznitz]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(7/8), 769–800.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Wentink, Hanneke W. M. J., Van Bon, Wim H. J., & Schreuder, Robert. (1997). Training of poor readers' phonological decoding skills: Evidence for syllable-bound processing. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(3), 163–192.
  • Manis, F. R., Custodio, R., & Szeszulski, P. A. (1993). Development of phonological and orthographic skill: A 2-year longitudinal study of dyslexic children. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 56, 64–86. Cited by16
    • Ahmed, Yusra, Wagner, Richard K., & Kantor, Patricia Thatcher. (2012). How visual word recognition is affected by developmental dyslexia. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 196–215). London: Psychology Press.
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Curtin, Suzanne, Manis, Franklin R., & Seidenberg, Mark. S. (2001). Parallels between the reading and spelling deficits of two subgroups of developmental dyslexics. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 515–547. https://doi.org/10.1023/a:1011122219046
    • Duncan, Lynne G., & Johnson, Rhona S. (1999). How does phonological awareness relate to nonword reading skill amongst poor readers? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(5/6), 405–439.
    • Egan, Joanne, & Pring, Linda. (2004). The processing of inflectional morphology: A comparison of children with and without dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(6), 567–591. http://dx.doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000044433.30864.23
    • Hagiliassis, Nick, Pratt, Chris, & Johnston, Michael. (2006). Orthographic and phonological processes in reading. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 235–263. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4123-9
    • Kroese, Judith M., Hynd, George W., Knight, Deborah F., Hiemenz, Jennifer R., & Hall, Josh. (2000). Clinical appraisal of spelling ability and its relationship to phonemic awareness (blending, segmenting, elision, and reversal), phonological memory, and reading in reading disabled, ADHD, and normal children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 105–131.
    • Morfidi, Eleni, van der Leij, Aryan, de Jong, Peter F., Scheltinga, Femke, & Bekebrede, Judith. (2007). Reading in two orthographies: A cross-linguistic study of Dutch average and poor readers who learn English as a second language. Reading and Writing, 20(8), 753–784. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9035-9
    • O'Connor, Rollanda E., & Padeliadu, Susana. (2000). Blending versus whole word approaches in first grade remedial reading: Short-term and delayed effects on reading and spelling words. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 159–182.
    • Piasta, Shayne B., & Wagner, Richard K. (2008). Dyslexia: Identification and classification. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 309–326). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Sprugevica, Ieva, & Høien, Torleiv. (2003). Enabling skills in early reading acquisition: A study of children in Latvian kindergartens. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(3), 159–177.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Thompson, G. Brian, & Johnston, Rhona S. (2000). Are nonword and other phonological deficits indicative of a failed reading process? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(1/2), 63–97.
    • Valdois, Sylviane, Bosse, Marie-Line, Ans, B., Carbonnel, S., Zorman, Michel, David, D., & Pellat, Jacques. (2003). Phonological and visual processing deficits can dissociate in developmental dyslexia: Evidence from two case studies. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 541–572.
    • Welcome, Suzanne E., Chiarello, Christine, Halderman, Laura K., & Leonard, Christiana M. (2009). Lexical processing skill in college-age resilient readers. Reading and Writing, 22(3), 353–371. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9120-3
  • Manis, F. R, Doi, L. M., & Bhadha, B. (2000). Naming speed, phonological awareness, and orthographic knowledge in second graders. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 33, 325–333. Cited by17
    • Albuquerque, Cristina P. (2012). Rapid naming contributions to reading and writing acquisition of European Portuguese. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 775–797. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9299-6
    • Barth, Amy Elizabeth, Catts, Hugh W., & Anthony, Jason L. (2009). The component skills underlying reading fluency in adolescent readers: A latent variable analysis. Reading and Writing, 22(5), 567–590. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9125-y
    • Bowers, Patricia G., & Newby-Clark, Elissa. (2002). The role of naming speed within a model of reading acquisition [Special issue: Timing and phonology, edited by Zvia Breznitz & David Share]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(1/2), 109–126.
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Chan, Won Shing Raymond, Hung, Se Fong, Liu, Suet Nga, & Lee, Cheuk Kiu Kathy. (2008). Cognitive profiling in Chinese developmental dyslexia with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorders. Reading and Writing, 21(6), 661–674. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9084-8
    • Conrad, Nicole J., & Levy, Betty Ann. (2007). Letter processing and the formation of memory representations in children with naming speed deficits. Reading and Writing, 20(3), 201–223. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9028-8
    • Conrad, Nicole J., & Levy, Betty Ann. (2011). Training letter and orthographic pattern recognition in children with slow naming speed. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 91–115. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9202-x
    • Cutting, Laurie E., & Denckla, Martha Bridge. (2001). The relationship of rapid serial naming and word reading in normally developing readers: An exploratory model. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 673–705.
    • Georgiou, George K., Parrila, Rauno, & Liao, Chen-Huei. (2008). Rapid naming speed and reading across languages that vary in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 885–903. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9096-4
    • Hudson, Roxanne F., Torgesen, Joseph K., Lane, Holly B., & Turner, Stephen J. (2012). Relations among reading skills and sub-skills and text-level reading proficiency in developing readers. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 483–507. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9283-6
    • Johnston, Timothy C., & Kirby, John R. (2006). The contribution of naming speed to the simple view of reading. Reading and Writing, 19(4), 339–361. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4644-2
    • Katzir, Tami, Christodoulou, Joanna A., & Chang, Bernard. (2016). The neurobiological basis of reading fluency. In Asaid Khateb, & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 11–23). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_2
    • Liao, Chen-Huei, Georgiou, George K., & Parrila, Rauno. (2008). Rapid naming speed and Chinese character recognition. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 231–253. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9071-0
    • Pierce, Margaret E., Katzir, Tami, Wolf, Maryanne, & Noam, Gil G. (2007). Clusters of second and third grade dysfluent urban readers. Reading and Writing, 20(9), 885–907. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9058-x
    • Savage, Robert. (2004). Motor skills, automaticity and developmental dyslexia: A review of the research literature. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(3), 301–324.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Wolf, Maryanne, O'Rourke, Alyssa Goldberg, Gidney, Calvin, Lovett, Maureen, Cirino, Paul, & Morris, Robin. (2002). The second deficit: An investigation of the independence of phonological and naming-speed deficits in developmental dyslexia [Special issue: Timing and phonology, edited by Zvia Breznitz & David Share]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(1/2), 43–72. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1013816320290
  • Manis, F. R., Lindsey, K. A., & Bailey, C. E. (2004). Development of reading in Grades K-2 in Spanish-speaking English-language learners. Learning Disabilities Research and Practice, 19(4), 214–224. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1540-5826.2004.00107.x Cited by7
    • Baker, Doris Luft, Park, Yonghan, & Baker, Scott K. (2012). The reading performance of English learners in grades 1-3: The role of initial status and growth on reading fluency in Spanish and English. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 251–281. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9261-z
    • Jared, Debra. (2015). Literacy and literacy development in bilinguals. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 165–182). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Kieffer, Michael J., & Lesaux, Noneie K. (2012). Knowledge of words, knowledge about words: Dimensions of vocabulary in first and second language learners in sixth grade. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 347–373. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9272-9
    • Mancilla-Martinez, Jeannette, Kieffer, Michael J., Biancarosa, Gina, Christodoulou, Joanna A., & Snow, Catherine E. (2011). Investigating English reading comprehension growth in adolescent language minority learners: Some insights from the simple view. Reading and Writing, 24(3), 339–354. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9215-5
    • Nakamoto, Jonathan, Lindsey, Kim A., & Manis, Franklin R. (2007). A longitudinal analysis of English language learners' word decoding and reading comprehension. Reading and Writing, 20(7), 691–719. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9045-7
    • Nakamoto, Jonathan, Lindsey, Kim A., & Manis, Franklin R. (2012). Development of reading skills from K-3 in Spanish-speaking English language learners following three programs of instruction. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 537–567. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9285-4
    • Sun-Alperin, M. Kendra, & Wang, Min. (2011). Cross-language transfer of phonological and orthographic processing skills from Spanish L1 to English L2. Reading and Writing, 24(5), 591–614. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9221-7
  • Manis, F. R., McBride-Chang, C., Seidenberg, M. S., Keating, P., Doi, L. M., Munson, B., & Petersen, A. (1997). Are speech perception deficits associated with developmental dyslexia? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 66(2), 211–235. Cited by10
    • Booth, James R., Perfetti, Charles A., MacWhinney, Brian, & Hunt, Sean B. (2000). The association of rapid temporal perception with orthographic and phonological processing in children and adults with reading impairment. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(2), 101–132.
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Burnham, Denis. (2003). Language specific speech perception and the onset of reading. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 573–609.
    • Groth, Katarina, Lachmann, Thomas, Riecker, Axel, Muthmann, Irene, & Steinbrink, Claudia. (2011). Developmental dyslexics show deficits in the processing of temporal auditory information in German vowel length discrimination. Reading and Writing, 24(3), 285–303. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9213-7
    • Ho, Connie Suk-Han, Law, Teresa Pui-Sze, & Ng, Penny Man. (2000). The phonological deficit hypothesis in Chinese developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 57–79. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008040922662
    • Morais, José. (2003). Levels of phonological representation in skilled reading and in learning to read [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 123–151.
    • Pennington, Bruce F., & Peterson, Robin L. (2015). Development of dyslexia. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 361–376). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Serniclaes, Willy. (2006). Allophonic perception in developmental dyslexia: Origin, reliability and implications of the categorical perception deficit [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 135–152.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sprenger-Charolles, Liliane, & Béchennec, Danielle. (2004). Variability and invariance in learning alphabetic orthographies: From linguistic description to psycholinguistic processing [Special issue: Process and acquisition of written language, edited by Robert Schreuder & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 9–33.
  • Manis, F. R., Seidenberg, M. S., & Doi, L. M. (1999). See Dick RAN: Rapid naming and the longitudinal prediction of reading subskills in first and second graders. Scientific Studies of Reading, 3, 129–157. https://doi.org/10.1207/s1532799xssr0302_3 Cited by27
    • Albuquerque, Cristina P. (2012). Rapid naming contributions to reading and writing acquisition of European Portuguese. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 775–797. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9299-6
    • Amtmann, Dagmar, Abbott, Robert D., & Berninger, V. W. (2007). Mixture growth models of RAN and RAS row by row: Insight into the reading system at work over time. Reading and Writing, 20(8), 785–813. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9041-y
    • Cheung, Him, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Chow, Bonnie Wing-Yin. (2006). Reading Chinese. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 421–438). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Cho, Jeung-Ryeul. (2018). Cognitive-linguistic skills and reading and writing in Korean Hangul, Chinese Hanja, and English among Korean children. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 391–410). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Park, Soon-Gil. (2008). Phonological awareness and morphological awareness: Differential associations to regular and irregular word recognition in early Korean Hangul readers. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 255–274. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9072-z
    • Chung, Kevin K. H., Ho, Connie S.-H., Chan, David W., Tsang, Suk-Man, & Lee, Suk-Han. (2011). Cognitive skills and literacy performance of Chinese adolescents with and without dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 835–859. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9227-1
    • Compton, Donald L. (2000). Modeling the growth of decoding skills in first-grade children. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(3), 219–259.
    • Conrad, Nicole J., & Levy, Betty Ann. (2007). Letter processing and the formation of memory representations in children with naming speed deficits. Reading and Writing, 20(3), 201–223. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9028-8
    • Conrad, Nicole J., & Levy, Betty Ann. (2011). Training letter and orthographic pattern recognition in children with slow naming speed. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 91–115. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9202-x
    • Cutting, Laurie E., & Denckla, Martha Bridge. (2001). The relationship of rapid serial naming and word reading in normally developing readers: An exploratory model. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 673–705.
    • Georgiou, George K., Parrila, Rauno, & Liao, Chen-Huei. (2008). Rapid naming speed and reading across languages that vary in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 885–903. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9096-4
    • Hudson, Roxanne F., Torgesen, Joseph K., Lane, Holly B., & Turner, Stephen J. (2012). Relations among reading skills and sub-skills and text-level reading proficiency in developing readers. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 483–507. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9283-6
    • Kalindi, Sylvia Chanda, Chung, Kevin Kien Hoa, Liu, Duo Phil, & Wang, Li-Chih Angus. (2018). The complexities of written Chinese and the cognitive-linguistic precursors to reading, with consequent implications for reading interventions. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 99–120). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Katzir, Tami, Shaul, Shelly, Bretnitz, Zvia, & Wolf, Maryanne. (2004). The universal and the unique in dyslexia: A cross-linguistic investigation of reading and reading fluency in Hebrew-and English-speaking children with reading disorders [Special issue: Regular and impaired reading in semitic languages, edited by Zvia Breznitz]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(7/8), 739–768.
    • Leong, Che Kan, & Ho, Man Koon. (2008). The role of lexical knowledge and related linguistic components in typical and poor language comprehenders of Chinese. Reading and Writing, 21(5), 559–586. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9113-7
    • Liao, Chen-Huei, Georgiou, George K., & Parrila, Rauno. (2008). Rapid naming speed and Chinese character recognition. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 231–253. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9071-0
    • Messbauer, Vera C. S., & de Jong, Peter F. (2006). Effects of visual and phonological distinctness on visual-verbal paired associate learning in Dutch dyslexic and normal readers. Reading and Writing, 19(4), 393–426. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5121-7
    • Morfidi, Eleni, van der Leij, Aryan, de Jong, Peter F., Scheltinga, Femke, & Bekebrede, Judith. (2007). Reading in two orthographies: A cross-linguistic study of Dutch average and poor readers who learn English as a second language. Reading and Writing, 20(8), 753–784. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9035-9
    • Nakamoto, Jonathan, Lindsey, Kim A., & Manis, Franklin R. (2007). A longitudinal analysis of English language learners' word decoding and reading comprehension. Reading and Writing, 20(7), 691–719. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9045-7
    • Niolaki, Georgia Z., Terzopoulos, Aris R., & Masterson, Jackie. (2014). Varieties of developmental dyslexia in Greek children. Writing Systems Research, 6(2), 230–256. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.893862
    • Pennington, Bruce F., Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, Green, Phyllis A., & Lefly, Dianne L. (2001). Comparing the phonological and double deficit hypotheses for developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 707–755.
    • Savage, Robert. (2004). Motor skills, automaticity and developmental dyslexia: A review of the research literature. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(3), 301–324.
    • Shechter, Ady, Lipka, Orly, & Katzir, Tami. (2018). Predictive models of word reading fluency in Hebrew. Frontiers in Psychology, 9:1882. https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2018.01882
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Stringer, Ronald W., Toplak, Maggie E., & Stanovich, Keith E. (2004). Differential relationships between RAN performance, behaviour ratings, and executive function measures: Searching for a double dissociation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(9), 891–914.
    • Zadeh, Zohreh Yaghoub, Farnia, Fataneh, & Geva, Esther. (2012). Toward modeling reading comprehension and reading fluency in English language learners. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 163–187. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9252-0
    • Ziegler, Johannes C., Perry, Conrad, & Zorzi, Marco. (2019). Modeling the variability of developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 350–371). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.016
  • Manis, F. R., Seidenberg, M. S., Doi, L. M., McBride-Chang, C., & Petersen, A. (1996). On the bases of two subtypes of developmental dyslexia. Cognition, 58(2), 157–195. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(95)00679-6 Cited by34
    • Ahmed, Yusra, Wagner, Richard K., & Kantor, Patricia Thatcher. (2012). How visual word recognition is affected by developmental dyslexia. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 196–215). London: Psychology Press.
    • Booth, James R., Perfetti, Charles A., MacWhinney, Brian, & Hunt, Sean B. (2000). The association of rapid temporal perception with orthographic and phonological processing in children and adults with reading impairment. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(2), 101–132.
    • Castles, Anne, & Nation, Kate. (2006). How does orthographic learning happen? In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From ink marks to ideas: Challenges and controversies about word recognition and reading (pp. 151–179). Hove; New York: Psychology Press. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203841211
    • Cholewa, Jürgen, Mantey, Stefanie, Heber, Stefanie, & Hollweg, Wibke. (2010). Developmental surface and phonological dysgraphia in German 3rd graders. Reading and Writing, 23(1), 97–127. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9153-7
    • Cunningham, Anne E., Perry, Kathryn E., & Stanovich, Keith E. (2001). Converging evidence for the concept of orthographic processing. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 549–568. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1011100226798
    • Curtin, Suzanne, Manis, Franklin R., & Seidenberg, Mark. S. (2001). Parallels between the reading and spelling deficits of two subgroups of developmental dyslexics. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 515–547. https://doi.org/10.1023/a:1011122219046
    • Eme, Elsa, & Golder, Caroline. (2005). Word-reading and word-spelling styles of French beginners: Do all children learn to read and spell in the same way? Reading and Writing, 18(2), 157–188. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-6409-8
    • Goff, Deborah A., Pratt, Chris, & Ong, Ben. (2005). The relations between children's reading comprehension, working memory, language skills and components of reading decoding in a normal sample. Reading and Writing, 18(7/9), 583–616. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-7109-0
    • Jiménez, Juan E., García, Eduardo, Naranjo, Francisco, de León, Sara C., & Hernández-Cabrera, Juan A. (2020). An analysis and comparison of three theoretical models of the reading-writing relationships in Spanish-speaking children. In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 35–53). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_3
    • Laasonen, Marja, Service, Elisabet, Lipsanen, Jari, & Virsu, Veijo. (2012). Adult developmental dyslexia in a shallow orthography: Are there subgroups? Reading and Writing, 25(1), 71–108. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9248-9
    • Marinelli, Chiara Valeria, Angelelli, Paola, Notarnicola, Alessandra, & Luzzatti, Claudio. (2009). Do Italian dyslexic children use the lexical reading route efficiently? An orthographic judgment task. Reading and Writing, 22(3), 333–351. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9118-x
    • Nag, Sonali, & Snowling, Margaret J. (2011a). Cognitive profiles of poor readers of Kannada [Special issue: Beyond alphabetic processes: Literacy and its acquisition in the alphasyllabic languages, edited by Sonali Nag-Arulmani, Markéta Caravolas & Margaret J. Snowling]. Reading and Writing, 24(6), 657–676. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9258-7
    • Niolaki, Georgia Z., Terzopoulos, Aris R., & Masterson, Jackie. (2014). Varieties of developmental dyslexia in Greek children. Writing Systems Research, 6(2), 230–256. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.893862
    • Olson, Richard K. (2008). Genetic and environmental influences on word-reading skills. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 233–253). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Olson, Richard, & Datta, Helen. (2002). Visual-temporal processing in reading-disabled and normal twins [Special issue: Timing and phonology, edited by Zvia Breznitz & David Share]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(1/2), 127–149.
    • Orsolini, Margherita, Fanari, Rachele, Cerracchio, Sara, & Famiglietti, Luisa. (2009). Phonological and lexical reading in Italian children with dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 22(8), 933–954. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9134-x
    • Parrila, Rauno K., & Protopapas, Athanassios. (2017). Dyslexia and word reading problems. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 333–358). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Pennington, Bruce F., Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, Green, Phyllis A., & Lefly, Dianne L. (2001). Comparing the phonological and double deficit hypotheses for developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 707–755.
    • Perfetti, Charles, & Harris, Lindsay. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in English. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 25–49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.002
    • Piasta, Shayne B., & Wagner, Richard K. (2008). Dyslexia: Identification and classification. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 309–326). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Samuelsson, Stefan, Finnström, Orvar, Leijon, Ingemar, & Mård, Selina. (2000). Phonological and surface profiles of reading difficulties among very low birth weight children: Converging evidence for the developmental lag hypothesis. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(3), 197–217.
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sprenger-Charolles, Liliane. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in French. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 50–72). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.003
    • Sprenger-Charolles, Liliane, Colé, Pascale, Kipffer-Piquard, Agnès, Pinton, Florence, & Billard, Catherine. (2009). Reliability and prevalence of an atypical development of phonological skills in French-speaking dyslexics [Special issue: Reading and dyslexia in different languages, edited by Linda S. Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 22(7), 811–842. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9117-y
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Stein, John F. (2012). Biological-level account of developmental dyslexia. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 216–243). London: Psychology Press.
    • Sucena, Ana, Castro, São Luís, & Seymour, Philip. (2009). Developmental dyslexia in an orthography of intermediate depth: The case of European Portuguese [Special issue: Reading and dyslexia in different languages, edited by Linda S. Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 22(7), 791–810. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9156-4
    • Thompson, G. Brian, & Johnston, Rhona S. (2000). Are nonword and other phonological deficits indicative of a failed reading process? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(1/2), 63–97.
    • Valdois, Sylviane, Bosse, Marie-Line, Ans, B., Carbonnel, S., Zorman, Michel, David, D., & Pellat, Jacques. (2003). Phonological and visual processing deficits can dissociate in developmental dyslexia: Evidence from two case studies. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 541–572.
    • Wagner, Richard K., Piasta, Shayne B., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (2006). Learning to read. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 1111–1142). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Wolff, Ulrika. (2010). Subgrouping of readers based on performance measures: A latent profile analysis. Reading and Writing, 23(2), 209–238. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9160-8
    • Zevin, Jason D. (2019). Modeling developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 372–390). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.017
  • Manis, F. R., Seidenberg, M. S., Stallings, L., Joanisse, M., Bailey, C., Freedman, L., Curtin, S., & Keating, P. (1999). Development of dyslexic subgroups: A one-year follow up. Annals of Dyslexia, 49, 105–134. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11881-999-0021-1 Cited by6
    • Ahmed, Yusra, Wagner, Richard K., & Kantor, Patricia Thatcher. (2012). How visual word recognition is affected by developmental dyslexia. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 196–215). London: Psychology Press.
    • Niolaki, Georgia Z., Terzopoulos, Aris R., & Masterson, Jackie. (2014). Varieties of developmental dyslexia in Greek children. Writing Systems Research, 6(2), 230–256. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.893862
    • Parrila, Rauno K., & Protopapas, Athanassios. (2017). Dyslexia and word reading problems. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 333–358). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Piasta, Shayne B., & Wagner, Richard K. (2008). Dyslexia: Identification and classification. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 309–326). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Samuelsson, Stefan, Finnström, Orvar, Leijon, Ingemar, & Mård, Selina. (2000). Phonological and surface profiles of reading difficulties among very low birth weight children: Converging evidence for the developmental lag hypothesis. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(3), 197–217.
    • Wagner, Richard K., Piasta, Shayne B., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (2006). Learning to read. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 1111–1142). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
  • Manis, F. R., Szeszulski, P. A., Holt, L. K., & Graves, K. (1990). Variation in component word recognition and spelling skills among dyslexic children and normal readers. In T. H. Carr & B. A. Levy (Eds.), Reading and its development: Component skills approaches (pp. 207–259). San Diego, CA: Academic Press. Cited by6
    • Abu-Rabia, Salim, & Taha, Haitham. (2004). Reading and spelling error analysis of native Arabic dyslexic readers [Special issue: Regular and impaired reading in semitic languages, edited by Zvia Breznitz]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(7/8), 651–689. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-2657-x
    • Curtin, Suzanne, Manis, Franklin R., & Seidenberg, Mark. S. (2001). Parallels between the reading and spelling deficits of two subgroups of developmental dyslexics. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 515–547. https://doi.org/10.1023/a:1011122219046
    • Meyler, Ann, & Breznitz, Zvia. (2003). Processing of phonological, orthographic and cross-modal word representations among adult dyslexic and normal readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(8), 785–803.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Thompson, G. Brian, & Johnston, Rhona S. (2000). Are nonword and other phonological deficits indicative of a failed reading process? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(1/2), 63–97.
  • Mann, Joshua L. (2020). Paratexts and the hermeneutics of digital bibles. In Bradford A. Anderson (Ed.), From scrolls to scrolling: Sacred texts, materiality, and dynamic media cultures (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam – Tension, Transmission, Transformation 12) (pp. 247–262). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110634440-011
  • Mann, V. A. (1984a). Longitudinal prediction and prevention of early reading difficulty. Annals of Dyslexia, 34, 117–36. Cited by10
    • Bentin, Shlomo. (1992). Phonological awareness, reading, and reading acquisition: A survey and appraisal of current knowledge. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 193–210). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Burgess, Stephen R. (2002). The influence of speech perception, oral language ability, the home literacy environment, and pre-reading knowledge on the growth of phonological sensitivity: A one-year longitudinal investigation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 709–737.
    • Frost, Ram, & Bentin, Shlomo. (1992b). Reading consonants and guessing vowels: Visual word recognition in Hebrew orthography. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 27–44). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Hagtvet, Bente E. (2003). Listening comprehension and reading comprehension in poor decoders: Evidence for the importance of syntactic and semantic skills as well as phonological skills. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 505–539.
    • Harris, Margaret, & Gianouli, Vicky. (1999). Learning to read and spell in Greek: the importance of letter knowledge and morphological awareness. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 51–70). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Mann, Virginia A., & Balise, Raymond R. (1994). Predicting reading ability from the “invented” spellings of kindergarten children. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 37–57). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Parkard, Jerome, Chen, Xi, Li, Wenling, Wu, Xinchun, Gaffney, Janet S., Li, Hong, & Anderson, Richard C. (2006). Explicit instruction in orthographic structure and word morphology helps Chinese children learn to write characters. Reading and Writing, 19(5), 457–487. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9003-4
    • Savage, Robert. (2004). Motor skills, automaticity and developmental dyslexia: A review of the research literature. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(3), 301–324.
    • Tractenberg, Rochelle E. (2001). Exploring a new silent test of phonological awareness. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(3/4), 195–228.
    • Wagner, Richard K., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (1987). The nature of phonological processing and its causal role in the acquisition of reading skills. Psychological Bulletin, 101(2), 192–212. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.192
  • Mann, V. A. (1984b). Reading skill and language skill. Developmental Review, 4, 1–15. Cited by4
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Flaherty, Mary. (1997). The role of abstract visual memory in the learning of kanji reading. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 389–399). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Ho, Connie Suk-Han, Law, Teresa Pui-Sze, & Ng, Penny Man. (2000). The phonological deficit hypothesis in Chinese developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 57–79. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008040922662
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
  • Mann, V. A. (1985). A cross-linguistic perspective on the relation between temporary memory skills and early reading ability. Remedial and Special Education, 6(6), 37–42. Cited by7
    • Flaherty, Mary. (1997). The role of abstract visual memory in the learning of kanji reading. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 389–399). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Koda, Keiko. (1995). Cognitive consequences of L1 and L2 orthographies. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 311–326). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Lin, Angel Mei-yi, & Akamatsu, Nobuhiko. (1997). The learnability and psychological processing of reading in Chinese and reading in English. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 369–387). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Meuter, Renata F. I., & Ehrich, John F. (2012). The acquisition of an artificial logographic script and bilingual working memory: Evidence for L1-specific orthographic processing skills transfer in Chinese-English bilinguals [Special issue: Second language writing systems, edited by Benedetta Bassetti, Jyotsna Vaid, & Vivian Cook]. Writing Systems Research, 4(1), 8–29. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.665011
    • Mori, Yoshiko. (2012). Five myths about kanji and kanji learning. Japanese Language and Literature, 46, 143–169.
    • Sturm, Jessica L. (2012). Meaning and orthography in L2 French [Special issue: Second language writing systems, edited by Benedetta Bassetti, Jyotsna Vaid, & Vivian Cook]. Writing Systems Research, 4(1), 47–60. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2011.635950
    • Wydell, Taeko N. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in Japanese. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 176–199). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.009
  • Mann, V. A. (1986). Phonological awareness: The role of reading experience. Cognition, 24, 65–92. Cited by33
    • Akita, Kiyomi, & Hatano, Giyoo. (1999). Learning to read and write in Japanese. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 214–234). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Bassetti, Benedetta. (2006). Orthographic input and phonological representations in learners of Chinese as a foreign language [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 95–114.
    • Bastien-Toniazzo, Mireille, & Jullien, Sandrine. (2001). Nature and importance of the logographic phase in learning to read. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 119–143.
    • Bentin, Shlomo. (1992). Phonological awareness, reading, and reading acquisition: A survey and appraisal of current knowledge. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 193–210). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Bryant, Peter, Nunes, Terezinha, & Bindman, Miriam. (2000). The relations between children's linguistic awareness and spelling: The case of the apostrophe [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 253–276. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008152501105
    • Cook, Vivian, & Bassetti, Benedetta. (2005). An introduction to researching second language writing systems. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (pp. 1–67). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2003). Writing systems: An introduction to their linguistic analysis (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Dehaene, Stanislas. (2009). Reading in the brain: The science and evolution of a human invention. New York: Viking.
    • Duncan, Lynne G., Castro, São Luís, Defior, Sylvia, Seymour, Philip H. K., Baillie, Sheila, Leybaert, Jacqueline, Mousty, Philippe, Genard, Nathalie, Sarris, Menelaos, Porpodas, Costas D., Lund, Rannveig, Sigurðsson, Baldur, Þráinsdóttir, Anna S., Sucena, Ana, & Serrano, Francisca. (2013). Phonological development in relation to native language and literacy: Variations on a theme in six alphabetic orthographies. Cognition, 127, 398–419. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.cognition.2013.02.009
    • Ehri, Linnea C. (2006). Alphabetics instruction helps students learn to read. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 649–677). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Faber, Alice. (1992). Phonemic segmentation as epiphenomenon: Evidence from the history of alphabetic writing. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 111–134). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Fletcher-Flinn, Claire M., Thompson, G. Brian, Yamada, Megumi, & Naka, Makiko. (2011). The acquisition of phoneme awareness in children learning the hiragana syllabary [Special issue: Beyond alphabetic processes: Literacy and its acquisition in the alphasyllabic languages, edited by Sonali Nag-Arulmani, Markéta Caravolas & Margaret J. Snowling]. Reading and Writing, 623–633. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9257-8
    • Goikietxea, Edurne. (2005). Levels of phonological awareness in preliterate and literate Spanish-speaking children. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 51–79. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-1955-7
    • Goswami, Usha. (1999c). The relationship between phonological awareness and orthographic representation in different orthographies. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 134–156). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Holopainen, Leena, Ahonen, Timo, Tolvanen, Asko, & Lyytinen, Heikki. (2000). Two alternative ways to model the relation between reading accuracy and phonological awareness at preschool age. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(2), 77–100.
    • Kandhadai, Padmapriya, & Sproat, Richard. (2010). Impact of spatial ordering of graphemes in alphasyllabic scripts on phonemic awareness in Indic languages. Writing Systems Research, 2(2), 105–116. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsq009
    • Karanth, Prathibha. (2006). The Kagunita of Kannada - Learning to read and write an Indian alphasyllabary. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 389–404). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Koda, Keiko. (2017). Learning to read Japanese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 57–81). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Mann, Virginia, & Wimmer, Heinz. (2002). Phoneme awareness and pathways into literacy: A comparison of German and American children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 653–682.
    • Navas, Ana Luiza G. P. (2004). Implications of alphabetic instruction in the conscious and unconscious manipulations of phonological representations in Portuguese-Japanese bilinguals [Special issue: Process and acquisition of written language, edited by Robert Schreuder & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 115–131.
    • Nunes, Terezinha, Bryant, P., & Bindman, Miriam. (2006). The effects of learning to spell on children's awareness of morphology [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 767–787. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9025-y
    • Penney, Catherine G., Drover, James R., Dyck, Carrie, & Squires, Amanda. (2006). Phoneme awareness is not a prerequisite for learning to read [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 115–133.
    • Rickard Liow, Susan. (1999). Reading skill development in bilingual Singaporean children. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 196–213). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Rickard Liow, Susan J., & Lee, Lay Choo. (2004). Metalinguistic awareness and semi-syllabic scripts: Children's spelling errors in Malay [Special issue: Reading and writing in semi-syllabic scripts, edited by Jyotsna Vaid & Prakash Padakannaya]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(1/2), 7–26.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Smalley, William, Chia Koua Vang, & Gnia Yee Yang. (1990). Mother of writing: The origin and development of a Hmong messianic script. Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (2014). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Revised edition) (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [1995, First edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3)]
    • Tzeng, Ovid J. L., Hung, Daisy L., Lee, Wei Ling, & Chang, Ji-Mei. (1996). Cross-Linguistic analyses of basic reading processes. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1101–1117). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Watt, W. C. (1994b). Part I. Reading, writing and the difference: Introduction. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 3–10). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Yamada, Jun, & Leong, Che Kan. (2005). Differential reading, naming, and transcribing speeds of Japanese romaji and hiragana. Reading and Writing, 18(4), 303–323. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3356-y
  • Mann, V. A. (1991a). Are we taking too narrow a view of the conditions for development of phonological awareness? In S. A. Brady & D. P. Shankweiler (Eds.), Phonological processes in literacy: A tribute to Isabelle Y. Liberman (pp. 55–64). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by6
    • Leong, Che Kan, Cheng, Pui Wan, & Tan, Li Hai. (2005). The role of sensitivity to rhymes, phonemes and tones in reading English and Chinese pseudowords. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 1–26. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-3357-2
    • Lyster, Solveig-Alma Halaas. (2002). The effects of morphological versus phonological awareness training in kindergarten on reading development. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 261–294. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1015272516220
    • Miller, D. Gary. (1994). Ancient scripts and phonological knowledge (Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 116). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Schiff, Rachel, Raveh, Michal, & Kahta, Shani. (2008). The developing mental lexicon: Evidence from morphological priming of irregular Hebrew forms. Reading and Writing, 21(7), 719–743. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9088-4
    • Shankweiler, Donald, & Fowler, Anne E. (2004). Questions people ask about the role of phonological processes in learning to read. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(5), 483–515. https://doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000044598.81628.e6
    • Walley, Amanda C., Metsala, Jamie L., & Garlock, Victoria M. (2003). Spoken vocabulary growth: Its role in the development of phoneme awareness and early reading ability [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 5–20. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1021789804977
  • Mann, V. A. (1991b). Phonological abilities: Effective predictors of future reading ability. In L. Rieben & C. A. Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read: Basic research and its implications (pp 121–133). Hillsadle, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by4
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2003). Writing systems: An introduction to their linguistic analysis (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Schreuder, Robert, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2004). Introduction: The cross-linguistic study of reading [Special issue: Process and acquisition of written language, edited by Robert Schreuder & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 3–7.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Vernon, Sofía A., Calderón, Gabriela, & Castro, Luis. (2004). The relationship between phonological awareness and writing in Spanish-speaking kindergartners [Special issue: Process and acquisition of written language, edited by Robert Schreuder & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 101–118.
  • Mann, V. A. (1993). Phoneme awareness and future reading ability. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 26, 259–269. Cited by8
    • Burgess, Stephen R. (2002). The influence of speech perception, oral language ability, the home literacy environment, and pre-reading knowledge on the growth of phonological sensitivity: A one-year longitudinal investigation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 709–737.
    • Hagtvet, Bente E. (2003). Listening comprehension and reading comprehension in poor decoders: Evidence for the importance of syntactic and semantic skills as well as phonological skills. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 505–539.
    • Hecht, Steven A., Burgess, Stephen R., Torgesen, Joseph K., Wagner, Richard K., & Rashotte, Carol A. (2000). Explaining social class differences in growth of reading skills from beginning kindergarten through fourth-grade: The role of phonological awareness, rate of access, and print knowledge. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(1/2), 99–127.
    • McGuinness, Diane. (2004). Early reading instruction: What science really tells us about how to teach reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • O'Connor, Rollanda E., & Padeliadu, Susana. (2000). Blending versus whole word approaches in first grade remedial reading: Short-term and delayed effects on reading and spelling words. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 159–182.
    • Parkard, Jerome, Chen, Xi, Li, Wenling, Wu, Xinchun, Gaffney, Janet S., Li, Hong, & Anderson, Richard C. (2006). Explicit instruction in orthographic structure and word morphology helps Chinese children learn to write characters. Reading and Writing, 19(5), 457–487. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9003-4
    • Silva, Cristina, Almeida, Tiago, & Alves Martins, Margarida. (2010) Letter names and sounds: Their implications for the phonetisation process. Reading and Writing, 23(2), 147–172. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9157-3
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
  • Mann, Virginia A. (2000). Introduction to special issue on morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 143–147. Cited by6
    • Cheung, Him, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Chow, Bonnie Wing-Yin. (2006). Reading Chinese. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 421–438). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Park, Soon-Gil. (2008). Phonological awareness and morphological awareness: Differential associations to regular and irregular word recognition in early Korean Hangul readers. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 255–274. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9072-z
    • McBride-Chang, C., Cheung, H., Chow, B. W.-Y., Chow, C. S.-L., & Choi, L. (2006). Metalinguistic skills and vocabulary knowledge in Chinese (L1) and English (L2) [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 695–716. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5742-x
    • Parkard, Jerome, Chen, Xi, Li, Wenling, Wu, Xinchun, Gaffney, Janet S., Li, Hong, & Anderson, Richard C. (2006). Explicit instruction in orthographic structure and word morphology helps Chinese children learn to write characters. Reading and Writing, 19(5), 457–487. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9003-4
    • Saiegh-Haddad, E., & Geva, Esther. (2008). Morphological awareness, phonological awareness, and reading in English–Arabic bilingual children. Reading and Writing, 21(5), 481–504. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9074-x
    • Verhoeven, Ludo, & Carlisle, Joanne F. (2006). Introduction to the special issue: Morphology in word identification and word spelling [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 643–650. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9010-5
  • Mann, Virginia A., & Balise, Raymond R. (1994). Predicting reading ability from the “invented” spellings of kindergarten children. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 37–57). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
  • Mann, V. A., & Ditunno, P. (1990). Phonological deficiencies: Effective predictors of future reading problems. In G. Pavlidis (Ed.), Perspectives on dyslexia: Cognition, language and treatment. Volume 2. Chichester, UK: Wiley. Cited by5
    • Mann, Virginia A., & Balise, Raymond R. (1994). Predicting reading ability from the “invented” spellings of kindergarten children. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 37–57). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • McGuinness, Diane. (2004). Early reading instruction: What science really tells us about how to teach reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Meyler, Ann, & Breznitz, Zvia. (1998). Developmental associations between verbal and visual short-term memory and the acquisition of decoding skill. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(6), 519–540.
    • Savage, Robert. (2004). Motor skills, automaticity and developmental dyslexia: A review of the research literature. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(3), 301–324.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
  • Mann, V. A., & Liberman, I. Y. (1984). Phonological awareness and verbal short-term memory: Can they presage early reading problems? Journal of Learning Disabilities, 17, 592–599. Cited by20
    • Allaith, Zainab A., & Joshi, R. Malatesha. (2011). Spelling performance of English consonants among students whose first language is Arabic [Special issue: Literacy acquisition in Arabic, edited by Abdessatar Mahfoudhi, John Everatt & Gad Elbeheri]. Reading and Writing, 24(9), 1089–1110. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9294-3
    • Blachman, Benita A., Tangel, Darlene M., Ball, Eileen Wynne, Black, Rochella, & McGraw, Colleen K. (1999). Developing phonological awareness and word recognition skills: A two-year intervention with low-income, inner-city children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(3), 239–273. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008050403932
    • Burnham, Denis. (2003). Language specific speech perception and the onset of reading. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 573–609.
    • Casalis, Séverine, & Louis-Alexandre, Marie-France. (2000). Morphological analysis, phonological analysis and learning to read French: A longitudinal study [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 303–335. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008177205648
    • Dufva, Mia, Niemi, Pekka, & Voeten, Marinus J. M. (2001). The role of phonological memory, word recognition, and comprehension skills in reading development: From preschool to grade 2. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 91–117.
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Hagiliassis, Nick, Pratt, Chris, & Johnston, Michael. (2006). Orthographic and phonological processes in reading. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 235–263. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4123-9
    • Harris, Margaret, & Gianouli, Vicky. (1999). Learning to read and spell in Greek: the importance of letter knowledge and morphological awareness. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 51–70). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Ho, Connie Suk-Han, Law, Teresa Pui-Sze, & Ng, Penny Man. (2000). The phonological deficit hypothesis in Chinese developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 57–79. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008040922662
    • Jiménez, Juan E., García, Eduardo, Naranjo, Francisco, de León, Sara C., & Hernández-Cabrera, Juan A. (2020). An analysis and comparison of three theoretical models of the reading-writing relationships in Spanish-speaking children. In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 35–53). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_3
    • Lyster, Solveig-Alma Halaas. (2002). The effects of morphological versus phonological awareness training in kindergarten on reading development. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 261–294. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1015272516220
    • Meyler, Ann, & Breznitz, Zvia. (1998). Developmental associations between verbal and visual short-term memory and the acquisition of decoding skill. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(6), 519–540.
    • Mody, Maria. (2003). Phonological basis in reading disability: A review and analysis of the evidence [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 21–39.
    • Roodenrys, Steven, & Stokes, Julie. (2001). Serial recall and nonword repetition in reading disabled children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 379–394.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Tractenberg, Rochelle E. (2001). Exploring a new silent test of phonological awareness. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(3/4), 195–228.
    • Tzeng, Ovid J. L., Hung, Daisy L., Lee, Wei Ling, & Chang, Ji-Mei. (1996). Cross-Linguistic analyses of basic reading processes. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1101–1117). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Wagner, Richard K., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (1987). The nature of phonological processing and its causal role in the acquisition of reading skills. Psychological Bulletin, 101(2), 192–212. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.192
    • Wang, Min, & Geva, Esther. (2003a). Spelling acquisition of novel English phonemes in Chinese children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(4), 325–348.
  • Mann, V. A., Liberman, I. Y., & Shankweiler, D. (1980). Children's memory for sentences and word strings in relation to reading ability. Memory & Cognition, 8, 329–335. Cited by12
    • Cain, Kate, Oakhill, Jane, & Bryant, Peter. (2000b). Phonological skills and comprehension failure: A test of the phonological processing deficit hypothesis. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 31–56. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008051414854
    • Dufva, Mia, Niemi, Pekka, & Voeten, Marinus J. M. (2001). The role of phonological memory, word recognition, and comprehension skills in reading development: From preschool to grade 2. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 91–117.
    • Flaherty, Mary. (1997). The role of abstract visual memory in the learning of kanji reading. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 389–399). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Katz, Leonard, & Feldman, Laurie B. (1981). Linguistic coding in word recognition: Comparisons between a deep and a shallow orthography. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 85–106). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Keenan, Janice M., & Betjemann, Rebecca S. (2008a). Comprehension of single words: The role of semantics in word identification and reading disability. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 191–210). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • McDougall, Siné J. P., & Donohoe, Rachael. (2002). Reading ability and memory span: Long-term memory contributions to span for good and poor readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 359–387.
    • Mimran, R. Cohen. (2006). Reading disabilities among Hebrew-speaking children in upper elementary grades: The role of phonological and nonphonological language skills. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 291–311. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5461-3
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Shankweiler, Donald, & Fowler, Anne E. (2004). Questions people ask about the role of phonological processes in learning to read. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(5), 483–515. https://doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000044598.81628.e6
    • Shimron, Joseph. (1999). The role of vowel signs in Hebrew: Beyond word recognition [Special issue: Linguistic processes in reading across orthographies, edited by Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(4), 301–319. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008045316692
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Wagner, Richard K., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (1987). The nature of phonological processing and its causal role in the acquisition of reading skills. Psychological Bulletin, 101(2), 192–212. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.192
  • Mann, V. A., Shankweiler, D., & Smith, S. T. (1984). The association between comprehension of spoken sentences and early reading ability: The role of phonetic representation. Journal of Child Language, 11, 627–643. Cited by5
    • Cain, Kate, Oakhill, Jane, & Bryant, Peter. (2000b). Phonological skills and comprehension failure: A test of the phonological processing deficit hypothesis. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 31–56. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008051414854
    • Hagtvet, Bente E. (2003). Listening comprehension and reading comprehension in poor decoders: Evidence for the importance of syntactic and semantic skills as well as phonological skills. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 505–539.
    • Keenan, Janice M., & Betjemann, Rebecca S. (2008a). Comprehension of single words: The role of semantics in word identification and reading disability. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 191–210). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Puranik, Cynthia S., Lomdardino, Linda J., & Altmann, Lori J. (2007). Writing through retellings: An exploratory study of language-impaired and dyslexic populations. Reading and Writing, 20(3), 251–272. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9030-1
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
  • Mann, V. A., Tobin, P., & Wilson, R. (1987). Measuring phonological awareness through the invented spellings of kindergarten children. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 33(3), 365–391. Cited by12
    • Bryant, Peter, Nunes, Terezinha, & Bindman, Miriam. (2000). The relations between children's linguistic awareness and spelling: The case of the apostrophe [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 253–276. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008152501105
    • Frost, Jørgen. (2001a). Phonemic awareness, spontaneous writing, and reading and spelling development from a preventive perspective. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 487–513.
    • Invemizzi, Marcia A. (1992). The vowel and what follows: A phonological frame of orthographic analysis. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 105–136). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Kemp, Nenagh. (2016). Children's first language acquisition of the English writing system. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 191–204). Oxon: Routledge.
    • Mann, Virginia A., & Balise, Raymond R. (1994). Predicting reading ability from the “invented” spellings of kindergarten children. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 37–57). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Miller, Paul. (2004a). The importance of vowel diacritics for reading in Hebrew: What can be learned from readers with prelingual deafness? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(6), 593–615.
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Ritchey, Kristen D. (2008). The building blocks of writing: Learning to write letters and spell words [Special issue: Research on writing development, practice, instruction, and assessment, edited by Steve Graham]. Reading and Writing, 21(1/2), 27–47. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9063-0
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Sun-Alperin, M. Kendra, & Wang, Min. (2011). Cross-language transfer of phonological and orthographic processing skills from Spanish L1 to English L2. Reading and Writing, 24(5), 591–614. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9221-7
    • Uhry, Joanna K. (1999). Invented spelling in kindergarten: The relationship with finger-point reading. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(5/6), 441–464.
    • Wang, Min, & Geva, Esther. (2003a). Spelling acquisition of novel English phonemes in Chinese children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(4), 325–348.
  • Mann, Virginia, & Wimmer, Heinz. (2002). Phoneme awareness and pathways into literacy: A comparison of German and American children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 653–682. Cited by22
    • Aro, Mikko. (2006). Learning to read: The effect of orthography. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 531–550). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Caravolas, Markéta, & Samara, Anna. (2015). Learning to read and spell words in different writing systems. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 326–343). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Duncan, Lynne G., Castro, São Luís, Defior, Sylvia, Seymour, Philip H. K., Baillie, Sheila, Leybaert, Jacqueline, Mousty, Philippe, Genard, Nathalie, Sarris, Menelaos, Porpodas, Costas D., Lund, Rannveig, Sigurðsson, Baldur, Þráinsdóttir, Anna S., Sucena, Ana, & Serrano, Francisca. (2013). Phonological development in relation to native language and literacy: Variations on a theme in six alphabetic orthographies. Cognition, 127, 398–419. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.cognition.2013.02.009
    • Foulin, Jean Noel. (2005). Why is letter-name knowledge such a good predictor of learning to read? Reading and Writing, 18(2), 129–155. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-5892-2
    • Georgiou, George K., Parrila, Rauno, & Liao, Chen-Huei. (2008). Rapid naming speed and reading across languages that vary in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 885–903. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9096-4
    • Georgiou, George K, Torppa, Minna, Manolitsis, George, Lyytinen, Heikki, & Parrila, Rauno. (2012). Longitudinal predictors of reading and spelling across languages varying in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 321–346. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9271-x
    • Karemaker, Arjette M., Pitchford, Nicola J., & O'Malley, Claire. (2010). Does whole-word multimedia software support literacy acquisition? Reading and Writing, 23(1), 31–51. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9148-4
    • Kerek, Eugenia, & Niemi, Pekka. (2012). Grain-size units of phonological awareness among Russian first graders. Written Language & Literacy, 15(1), 80–113. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.1.05ker
    • Kim, Young-Suk, & Pallante, Daniel. (2012). Predictors of reading skills for kindergartners and first grade students in Spanish: A longitudinal study. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 1–22. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9244-0
    • Landerl, Karin. (2006). Reading acquisition in different orthographies: Evidence from direct comparisons. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 513–530). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Landerl, Karin. (2017). Learning to read German. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 299–322). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Landerl, Karin. (2019). Behavioral precursors of developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 229–252). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.011
    • Laurent, Angélique, & Martinot, Clara. (2010). Bilingualism and phonological awareness: The case of bilingual (French–Occitan) children [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 435–452. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9209-3
    • Liao, Chen-Huei, Georgiou, George K., & Parrila, Rauno. (2008). Rapid naming speed and Chinese character recognition. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 231–253. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9071-0
    • Lipka, Orly, Katzir, Tami, & Shaul, Shelley. (2016). The basis of reading fluency in first grade of Hebrew speaking children. In Asaid Khateb, & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 91–104). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_6
    • Lyytinen, Heikki, Aro, Mikko, Holopainen, Leena, Leiwo, Matti, Lyytinen, Paula, & Tolvanen, Asko. (2006). Children's language development and reading acquisition in a highly transparent orthography. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 47–62). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Manolitsis, George, & Tafa, Eufimia. (2011). Letter-name letter-sound and phonological awareness: Evidence from Greek-speaking kindergarten children. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 27–53. doi10.1007/s11145-009-9200-z
    • Samuelsson, Stefan, Olson, Richard, Wadsworth, Sally, Corley, Robin, DeFries, John C., Willcutt, Erik, Hulslander, Jacqueline, & Byrne, Brian. (2007). Genetic and environmental influences on prereading skills and early reading and spelling development in the United States, Australia, and Scandinavia [Special issue: Genes, environment, and reading, edited by Richard K. Olson]. Reading and Writing, 20(1/2), 51–75. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9018-x
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Shuai, Lan, Frost, Stephen J., Landi, Nicole, Mencl, W. Einar, & Pugh, Kenneth. (2019). Neurocognitive markers of developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 277–306). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.013
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Wijayathilake. M. A. D. K., & Parrila. R. (2014). Predictors of word reading skills in good and struggling readers in Sinhala [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 120–131. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.846844
  • Manohar, Kavya, & Thottingal, Santhosh. (2019). Malayalam orthographic reforms. Impact on language and popular culture. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 329–351). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2018-graf-mano
  • Manolitsis, G., Georgiou, G., Stephenson, K. & Parrila, R. (2009). Beginning to read across languages varying in orthographic consistency: Comparing the effects of non-cognitive and cognitive predictors. Learning and Instruction, 19, 466–480. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.learninstruc2008.07.003. Cited by5
    • Farran, Lama K., Bingham, Gary E., & Matthews, Mona W. (2014). Environmental contributions to language and literacy outcomes in bilingual English-Arabic children in the U.S. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 351–379). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Georgiou, George K, Torppa, Minna, Manolitsis, George, Lyytinen, Heikki, & Parrila, Rauno. (2012). Longitudinal predictors of reading and spelling across languages varying in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 321–346. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9271-x
    • Hirvonen, Riikka, Georgiou, George K., Lerkkanen, Marja-Kristiina, Aunola, Kaisa, & Nurmi, Jari-Erik. (2010). Task-focused behaviour and literacy development: A reciprocal relationship. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(3), 302–319. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01415.x
    • Manolitsis, George, & Tafa, Eufimia. (2011). Letter-name letter-sound and phonological awareness: Evidence from Greek-speaking kindergarten children. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 27–53. doi10.1007/s11145-009-9200-z
    • Shechter, Ady, Lipka, Orly, & Katzir, Tami. (2018). Predictive models of word reading fluency in Hebrew. Frontiers in Psychology, 9:1882. https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2018.01882
  • Manolitsis, George, & Tafa, Eufimia. (2011). Letter-name letter-sound and phonological awareness: Evidence from Greek-speaking kindergarten children. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 27–53. doi10.1007/s11145-009-9200-z Cited by3
    • Georgiou, George K, Torppa, Minna, Manolitsis, George, Lyytinen, Heikki, & Parrila, Rauno. (2012). Longitudinal predictors of reading and spelling across languages varying in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 321–346. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9271-x
    • Papadopoulos, Timothy C., Georgiou, George K., & Apostolou, Theodosia. (2020). The role of distal and proximal cognitive processes in literacy skills in Greek. In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 171–184). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_11
    • Protopapas, Athanassios. (2017). Learning to read Greek. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 181–210). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Manrique, A. M. B., & Signorini, A. (1994). Phonological awareness, spelling and reading abilities in Spanish-speaking children. British Journal of Educational Psychology, 64, 429–439. Cited by10
    • Carlisle, Joanne F., & Beeman, Margaret M. (2000). The effects of language of instruction on the reading and writing achievement of first-grade Hispanic children [Special issue: The development of second language reading in primary children–Research issues and trends, edited by Esther Geva & Ludo Verhoeven]. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(4), 331–353.
    • De Manrique, Ana María Borzone, & Signorini, Angela. (1998). Emergent writing forms in Spanish. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(6), 499–517.
    • Goikietxea, Edurne. (2005). Levels of phonological awareness in preliterate and literate Spanish-speaking children. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 51–79. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-1955-7
    • Kim, Young-Suk, & Pallante, Daniel. (2012). Predictors of reading skills for kindergartners and first grade students in Spanish: A longitudinal study. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 1–22. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9244-0
    • Rolla San Francisco, Andrea, Mo, Elaine, Carlo, María, August, Diane, & Snow, Catherine. (2006). The influences of language of literacy instruction and vocabulary on the spelling of Spanish–English bilinguals. Reading and Writing, 19(6), 627–642. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9012-3
    • Sun-Alperin, M. Kendra, & Wang, Min. (2011). Cross-language transfer of phonological and orthographic processing skills from Spanish L1 to English L2. Reading and Writing, 24(5), 591–614. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9221-7
    • Treiman, Rebecca, & Kessler, Brett. (2013a). Learning to use an alphabetic writing system [Special issue: Learning to read and write: Connections between written and spoken language]. Language Learning and Development, 9(4), 317–330. https://doi.org/10.1080/15475441.2013.812016
    • Treiman, Rebecca, & Kessler, Brett. (2014). How children learn to write words. New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Winskel, Heather. (2009). Reading in Thai: The case of misaligned vowels. Reading and Writing, 22(1), 1–24. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9100-z
    • Winskel, Heather, & Iemwanthong, Kanyarat. (2010). Reading and spelling acquisition in Thai children. Reading and Writing, 23(9), 1021–1053. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9194-6
  • Manservigi, Flavia, & Mezzetti, Melania. (2016). The Didyma Inscription: Between legislation and palaeography. In Markus Hilgert (Ed.), Understanding material text cultures: A multidisciplinary view (Materiale Textkulturen 9) (pp. 203–242). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515_9783110417845-006
  • Mansion, Andre D., Connor, Carol McDonald, & Duncan, Greg J. (2016). Policy and community influences on learning to read. In Carol McDonald Connor (Ed.), The cognitive development of reading and reading comprehension (pp. 149–165). London; New York: Routledge.
  • Mansour, Kamal. (2019). On the origin of Arabic script. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 245–255). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2018-graf-mans Cited by1
    • Dichy, Joseph. (2019). On the writing system of Arabic: The semiographic principle as reflected in Nasḫī letter shapes. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 257–268). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2018-graf-dich
  • Maraschio, N. (1993). Grafia e ortografia: Evoluzione e codificazione. In L. Serianni & P. Trifone (Eds.), Storia della lingua italiana: Volume 1 (pp. 139–227). Turin: Giulio Einaudi Editore. Cited by5
    • Borgwaldt, Susanne R., Hellwig, Frauke M., & de Groot, Annette M. B. (2004). Word-initial entropy in five languages: Letter to sound, and sound to letter. [Special issue: From letter to sound, edited by Martin Neef & Beatrice Primus]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(2), 165–184.
    • Borgwaldt, Susanne R., Hellwig, Frauke M., & de Groot, Annette M. B. (2005). Onset entropy matters – Letter-to-phoneme mappings in seven languages [Special issue: Reading and spelling words: General and specific principles, edited by Dominiek Sandra & Anneke Neijt]. Reading and Writing, 18(3), 211–229. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3001-9
    • Cossu, Giuseppe. (1999a). The acquisition of Italian orthography. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 10–33). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Michel, Andreas. (2012). Italian orthography in Early Modern times. In Susan Baddeley & Anja Voeste (Eds.), Orthographies in Early Modern Europe (pp. 63–96). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
    • Presutti, Stefano. (2021b). Graphemic complexity for the new Romance phonemes in Italian. Some reflections. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part II (Grapholinguistics and its applications 5) (pp. 755–773). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-preb
  • Marcel, A. J. (1978). Prerequisites for a more applicable psychology of reading. In M. M. Grunberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory. London; New York: Academic Press. Cited by4
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Wright, Patricia. (1980). Usability: The criterion for designing written information (Tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 183–205). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Wright, Patricia. (1980). Textual literacy: An outline sketch of psychological research on reading and writing. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 517–535). New York; London: Plenum Press.
  • Marcel, A. J. (1980a). Conscious and preconscious recognition of polysemous words: Locating the selective effects of prior verbal context. In R. S. Nickerson (Ed.), Attention and performance: Volume 8. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by3
    • Snodgrass, Joan Gay. (1980). Towards a model for picture and word processing. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 565–584). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Taylor, M. Martin. (1988). The bilateral cooperative model of reading. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 322–361). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
  • Marcel, A. J. (1980b). Surface dyslexia and beginning reading: A revised hypothesis of pronunciation of print and its impairments. In M. Coltheart, K. Patterson, & J. C. Marshall (Eds.), Deep dyslexia (pp. 227–258). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. Cited by8
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Barron, Roderick W. (1981). Reading skill and reading strategies. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 299–327). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Besner, Derek, & Smith, Marilyn Chapnik. (1992). Basic processes in reading: Is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 45–66). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Glushko, Robert J. (1981). Principles for pronouncing print: The psychology of phonography. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 61–84). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Liu, In-Mao. (1995). Script factors that affect literacy: Alphabetic vs. logographic languages. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 145–162). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Yin, Wengang, & Butterworth, Brian. (1992). Deep and surface dyslexia in Chinese. In Hsuan-Chih Chen & Ovid J. L. Tzeng (Eds.), Language processing in Chinese (Advances in Psychology 90) (pp. 349–366). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
  • Marcel, A. J. (1983). Conscious and unconscious perception: Experiments on visual masking and word recognition. Cognitive Psychology, 15, 197–237. Cited by10
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Edmund H. (1992). The interface of lexical competence and knowledge of written words. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 1–30). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Johnson, Neal F. (1992). On the role of cohorts or neighbors in visual word recognition. In Ram Frost and Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 147–164). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Wright, Patricia. (1980). Textual literacy: An outline sketch of psychological research on reading and writing. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 517–535). New York; London: Plenum Press.
  • Marcel, A. J., & Patterson, K. E. (1978). Word recognition and production: Reciprocity in clinical and normal studies. In J. Requin (Ed.), Attention and performance: Volume 7 (pp. 209–226). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by10
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Baddeley, A. D. (1979). Working memory and reading. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 355–370). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Kess, Joseph F., & Miyamoto, Tadao. (1999). The Japanese mental lexicon: Psycholinguistics studies of kana and kanji processing. Philadelphia; Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • McConkie, George W., & Zola, David. (1981). Language constraints and the functional stimulus in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 155–175). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Morton, John. (1979a). Facilitation in word recognition: Experiments causing change in the logogen model. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 259–268). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Smith, Philip T., & Pattison, Helen M. (1980). English shorthand systems and abbreviatory conventions: A psychological perspective. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 25–41). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Wright, Patricia. (1980). Textual literacy: An outline sketch of psychological research on reading and writing. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 517–535). New York; London: Plenum Press.
  • Marcel, Tony. (1980). Phonological awareness and phonological representation: Investigation of a specific spelling problem. In Uta Frith (Ed.), Cognitive processes in spelling (pp. 373–403). London; New York: Academic Press. Cited by9
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Harris, Margaret, & Gianouli, Vicky. (1999). Learning to read and spell in Greek: the importance of letter knowledge and morphological awareness. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 51–70). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Hong, Su Chin, & Chen, Shu Hui. (2011). Roles of position, stress, and proficiency in L2 children's spelling: A developmental perspective. Reading and Writing, 24(3), 355–385. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9216-4
    • Lewis, Barbara A., Freebairn, Lisa A., & Taylor, H. Gerry. (2002). Correlates of spelling abilities in children with early speech sound disorders. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 389–407.
    • Paradis, Michel, Hagiwara, Hiroko, & Hildebrandt, Nancy. (1985). Neurolinguistic aspects of the Japanese writing system (Perspectives in Neurolinguistics, Neuropsychology, and Psycholinguistics). Tokyo; Orlando, FL; London: Academic Press.
    • Schaefer, Ronald P. (1992). Interpreting Emai orthographic strategies. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 153–168). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Treiman, Rebecca. (1993). Beginning to spell: A study of first-grade children. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Van Bon, Wim H. J., & Uit De Haag, Inge J. C. A. F. (1997). Difficulties with consonants in the spelling and segmentation of CCVCC pseudowords: Differences among Dutch first graders [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 363–386.
    • Wagner, Richard K., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (1987). The nature of phonological processing and its causal role in the acquisition of reading skills. Psychological Bulletin, 101(2), 192–212. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.192
  • Marcel, Tony, & Barnard, Philip. (1979). Paragraphs of pictographs: The use of non-verbal instructions for equipment. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 501–518). New York; London: Plenum Press. Cited by1
    • Szlichcinski, K. P. (1980). The syntax of pictorial instructions. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 113–124). New York; London: Plenum Press.
  • Marcel, T., Katz, L., & Smith, M. (1974). Laterality and reading proficiency. Neuropsychologia, 12, 131–139. Cited by4
    • Ashby, Jane. (2016). Why does prosody accompany fluency? Re-conceptualizing the role of phonology in reading. In Asaid Khateb, & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 65–89). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_5
    • de Kerckhove, Derrick. (1988b). Critical brain processes involved in deciphering the Greek alphabet. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 401–421). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Goody, Jack. (1987). The interface between the written and oral (Studies in Literacy, Family, Culture and the State). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Marchbanks, G., & Levin, H. (1965). Cues by which children recognise words. Journal of Educational Psychology, 56, 57–61. Cited by6
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid. (1996a). Der Erwerb der basalen Lese- und Schreibfertigkeiten [The acquisition of basic reading and writing skills]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1153–1169). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Marchesi, Gianni. (2016). Object, images, and text: Remarks on two “intercultural style” vessels from Nippur. In Thomas E. Balke & Christina Tsouparopoulou (Eds.), Materiality of writing in early Mesopotamia (Materiale Textkulturen 13) (pp. 95–107). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
  • Marcolini, Stefania, Burani, Cristina, & Colombo, Lucia. (2009). Lexical effects on children's pseudoword reading in a transparent orthography. Reading and Writing, 22(5), 531–544. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9123-0 Cited by4
    • Brunswick, Nicola. (2010). Unimpaired reading development and dyslexia across different languages. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 131–154). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Burani, Cristina, Thornton, Anna M., & and Zoccolotti, Pierluigi. (2017). Learning to read Italian. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 211–242). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Coppens, Karien M., Tellings, Agnes, Verhoeven, Ludo, & Schreuder, Robert. (2011). Depth of reading vocabulary in hearing and hearing-impaired children [Special issue: Cognitive and linguistic factors in reading acquisition, edited by Ludo Verhoeven, Pieter Reitsma & Linda Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 24(4), 463–477. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9237-z
    • Tellings, Agnes, & Bouts, Lex. (2011). Dutch elementary school children's attribution of meaning to written pseudowords. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 801–812. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9225-3
  • Marcolini, S., Traficante, D., Zoccolotti, P., & Burani, C. (2011). Word frequency modulates morpheme-based reading in poor and skilled Italian readers. Applied Psycholinguistics, 32, 513–532. http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0142716411000191 Cited by5
    • Burani, Cristina, Thornton, Anna M., & and Zoccolotti, Pierluigi. (2017). Learning to read Italian. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 211–242). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Carlisle, Joanne F., & Kearns, Devin M. (2017). Learning to read morphologically complex words. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 191–214). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Deacon, S. Hélène, Tong, Xiuli, & Mimeau, Catherine. (2019). Morphological and semantic processing in developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 327–349). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.015
    • Koda, Keiko, & Miller, Ryan T. (2018). Cross-linguistic interactions in L2 word meaning inference in English as a foreign language. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 293–312). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Lin, Candise Yue, Wang, Min, & Ko, In Yeong. (2018). The time course of activation of semantic and orthographic information in morphological decomposition by Korean adults and developing readers. Frontiers in Communication, 3:51. https://doi.org/10.3389/fcomm.2018.00051
  • Marconi, L., Ott, M., Pesenti, E., Ratti, D., & Tavella, M. (1994). Lessico elementare: Dati statistici sull'italiano scritto e letto dai bambini delle elementari [Elementary lexicon: Statistical data on Italian as written and read by elementary school children]. Bologna: Zanichelli. Cited by7
    • Angelelli, Paola, Marinelli, Chiara Valeria, & Zoccolotti, Pierluigi. (2010). Single or dual orthographic representations for reading and spelling? A study of Italian dyslexic-dysgraphic and normal children. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 27(4), 305–333. https://doi.org/10.1080/02643294.2010.543539
    • Barca, Laura, Bello, Arianna, Volterra, Virginia, & Burani, Cristina. (2010). Lexical-semantic reading in a shallow orthography: Evidence from a girl with Williams Syndrome. Reading and Writing, 23(5), 569–588. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9192-8
    • Marcolini, Stefania, Burani, Cristina, & Colombo, Lucia. (2009). Lexical effects on children's pseudoword reading in a transparent orthography. Reading and Writing, 22(5), 531–544. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9123-0
    • Marinelli, Chiara Valeria, Angelelli, Paola, Notarnicola, Alessandra, & Luzzatti, Claudio. (2009). Do Italian dyslexic children use the lexical reading route efficiently? An orthographic judgment task. Reading and Writing, 22(3), 333–351. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9118-x
    • Orsolini, Margherita, Fanari, Rachele, Cerracchio, Sara, & Famiglietti, Luisa. (2009). Phonological and lexical reading in Italian children with dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 22(8), 933–954. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9134-x
    • Paizi, Despina, Zoccolotti, Pierluigi, & Burani, Cristina. (2011). Lexical stress assignment in Italian developmental dyslexia [Special issue: Cognitive and linguistic factors in reading acquisition, edited by Ludo Verhoeven, Pieter Reitsma & Linda Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 24(4), 443–461. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9236-0
    • Perdijk, Kors, Schreuder, Robert, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2005). The role of morphological family size in word recognition: A developmental perspective [Special issue: Literacy processes and literacy, edited by Pieter Reitsma & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 8(2), 121–135.
  • Marcus, Joyce. (1976). The origin of Mesoamerican writing. Annual Review of Anthropology, 5, 35–67. Cited by15
    • Chrisomalis, Stephen. (2009). The origins and co-evolution of literacy and numeracy. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 59–74). Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press.
    • DeFrancis, John. (1989). Visible speech: The diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press.
    • Goody, Jack. (1987). The interface between the written and oral (Studies in Literacy, Family, Culture and the State). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Goody, Jack. (1994). On the threshold to literacy. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 432–436). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Grube, Nikolai. (1994a). Mittelamerikanische Schriften [Central American scripts]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 405–415). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • King, Mark B. (1994). Hearing the echoes of verbal art in Mixtec writing. In Elizabeth Hill Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 102–136). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
    • Lounsbury, Floyd G. (1989). The ancient writing of Middle America. In Wayne M. Senner (Ed.), The origins of writing (pp. 203–237). Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press.
    • Macri, Martha J. (1996a). Maya and other Mesoamerican scripts. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 172–182). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Matsumoto, Mallory E. (2017). From sound to symbol: Orthographic semantization in Maya hieroglyphic writing. Writing Systems Research, 9(2), 99–122. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2017.1335634
    • Monaghan, John. (1994). The text in the body, the body in the text: The embodied sign in Mixtec writing. In Elizabeth Hill Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 87–101). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
    • Mora-Marín, David F. (2005). Kaminaljuyu stela 10: Script classification and linguistic affiliation. Ancient Mesoamerica, 16, 63–87. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0956536105050029
    • Piquette, Kathryn E. (2018a). An archaeology of art and writing: Early Egyptian labels in context. Cologne: Modern Academic Publishing. https://doi.org/10.16994/bak
    • Piquette, Kathryn E. (2018b). Signs and symbols. In Andrew Gardner, Mark Lake, & Ulrike Sommer (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of archaeological theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199567942.013.020
    • Prem, Hanns J., & Riese, Berthold. (1983). Autochthonous American writing systems: The Aztec and Maya examples. In Florian Coulmas & Konrad Ehlich (Eds.), Writing in focus (pp. 167–186). Berlin; New York; Amsterdam: Mouton Publishers.
  • Marcus, Joyce. (1980). Zapotec writing. Scientific American, 242(2), 46–60. Cited by5
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1989). The writing systems of the world. Oxford: Blackwell.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Goody, Jack. (1987). The interface between the written and oral (Studies in Literacy, Family, Culture and the State). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Justeson, John. (1986). The origin of writing systems: Preclassic Mesoamerica. World Archaeology, 17(3), 437–457.
    • Prem, Hanns J., & Riese, Berthold. (1983). Autochthonous American writing systems: The Aztec and Maya examples. In Florian Coulmas & Konrad Ehlich (Eds.), Writing in focus (pp. 167–186). Berlin; New York; Amsterdam: Mouton Publishers.
  • Marcus, Joyce. (1992). Mesoamerican writing systems: Propaganda, myth, and history in four ancient civilizations. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. Cited by16
    • Boone, Elizabeth Hill. (1994a). Introduction: Writing and recorded knowledge. In Elizabeth Hill Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 3–26). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
    • Boone, Elizabeth Hill. (2008). The death of Mexican pictography. In John Baines, John Bennet, & Stephen Houston (Eds.), The disappearance of writing systems: Perspectives on literacy and communication (pp. 253–284). London: Equinox Publishing.
    • Chrisomalis, Stephen. (2009). The origins and co-evolution of literacy and numeracy. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 59–74). Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press.
    • Englehardt, Joshua (Ed.). (2012). Agency in ancient writing. Boulder, CO: University Press of Colorado.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2012). The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
    • Houston, Stephen, Baines, John, & Cooper, Jerrold. (2003). Last writing: Script obsolescence in Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Mesoamerica. Comparative Studies in Society and History, 45(3), 430–479. http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0010417503000227
    • Macri, Martha J. (1996a). Maya and other Mesoamerican scripts. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 172–182). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Mignolo, Walter D. (1994b). Afterword: Writing and recorded knowledge in colonial and postcolonial situations. In Elizabeth Hill Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 292–313). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
    • Mikulska, Katarzyna. (2019a). Introduction: Indigenous graphic communication systems: A theoretical approach [translation by Jerome A. Offner]. In Katarzyna Mikulska & Jerome A. Offner (Eds.), Indigenous graphic communication systems: A theoretical approach (pp. 3–22). Louisville, University Press of Colorado. https://doi.org/10.5876/9781607329350.c000b
    • Mikulska, Katarzyna. (2019b). The system of graphic communication in the Central Mexican divinatory codices from the functional perspective [translation by Jerome A. Offner]. In Katarzyna Mikulska & Jerome A. Offner (Eds.), Indigenous graphic communication systems: A theoretical approach (pp. 41–92). Louisville, University Press of Colorado. https://doi.org/10.5876/9781607329350.c002
    • Mora-Marín, David F. (2005). Kaminaljuyu stela 10: Script classification and linguistic affiliation. Ancient Mesoamerica, 16, 63–87. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0956536105050029
    • Palka, Joel W. (2010). The development of Maya writing. In Christopher Woods (Ed.) with the assistance of Geoff Emberling & Emily Teeter, Visible language: Inventions of writing in the ancient Middle East and beyond (Oriental Institute Museum Publications 32) (pp. 225–229). Chicago, IL: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago.
    • Pope, Maurice. (1975). The story of decipherment: From Egyptian hieroglyphics to Linear B. London: Thames & Hudson: New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. [1999, Revised edition, The story of decipherment: From Egyptian hieroglyphs to Maya script. London; New York: Thames & Hudson]
  • Märgner, V., & El Abed, H. (2007). ICDAR 2007: Arabic handwriting recognition competition. In Proceedings of the 9th International Conference on Document Analysis and Recognition (ICDAR) (pp. 1274–1278), Curitiba, Brazil. Cited by5
    • Alkhoury, Ihab, Giménez, Adrià, & Juan, Alfons. (2012). Arabic handwriting recognition using Bernoulli HMMs. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 255–272). Berlin: Springer.
    • Dreuw, Philippe, Rybach, David, Heigold, Georg, & Ney, Hermann. (2012). RWTH OCR: A large vocabulary optical character recognition system for Arabic scripts. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 215–254). Berlin: Springer.
    • Kessentini, Yousri, Paquet, Thierry, & Hamadou, AbdelMajid Ben. (2012). Multi-stream Markov Models for Arabic handwriting recognition. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 335–350). Berlin: Springer.
    • Märgner, Volker, & El Abed, Haikal. (2012). Arabic handwriting recognition competitions. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 395–422). Berlin: Springer.
    • Zavorin, Ilya, & Borovikov, Eugene. (2012). Data collection and annotation for Arabic document analysis. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 375–394). Berlin: Springer.
  • Märgner, V., & El Abed, H. (2009). ICDAR 2009: Arabic handwriting recognition competition. In Proceedings of the 10th International Conference on Document Analysis and Recognition (ICDAR) (pp. 1383–1387), Barcelona, Spain. Cited by8
    • Abdelazeem, Sherif, Eraqi, Hesham M., & Ahmed, Hany. (2012). On-line Arabic handwritten word recognition based on HMM and combination of on-line and off-line features. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 559–585). Berlin: Springer.
    • Alkhoury, Ihab, Giménez, Adrià, & Juan, Alfons. (2012). Arabic handwriting recognition using Bernoulli HMMs. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 255–272). Berlin: Springer.
    • Dreuw, Philippe, Rybach, David, Heigold, Georg, & Ney, Hermann. (2012). RWTH OCR: A large vocabulary optical character recognition system for Arabic scripts. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 215–254). Berlin: Springer.
    • Graves, Alex. (2012). Offline Arabic handwriting recognition with multidimensional recurrent neural networks. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 297–313). Berlin: Springer.
    • Kessentini, Yousri, Paquet, Thierry, & Hamadou, AbdelMajid Ben. (2012). Multi-stream Markov Models for Arabic handwriting recognition. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 335–350). Berlin: Springer.
    • Märgner, Volker, & El Abed, Haikal. (2012). Arabic handwriting recognition competitions. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 395–422). Berlin: Springer.
    • Slimane, Fouad, Kanoun, Slim, Hennebert, Jean, Ingold, Rolf, & Alimi, Adel M. (2012). Benchmarking strategy for Arabic screen-rendered word recognition. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 423–450). Berlin: Springer.
    • Zavorin, Ilya, & Borovikov, Eugene. (2012). Data collection and annotation for Arabic document analysis. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 375–394). Berlin: Springer.
  • Märgner, V., & El Abed, H. (2010). ICFHR 2010: Arabic handwriting recognition competition. In Proceedings of the 12th of the International Conference on Frontiers in Handwriting Recognition (ICFHR) (pp. 709–714). Kalkota, India. Cited by5
    • Dreuw, Philippe, Rybach, David, Heigold, Georg, & Ney, Hermann. (2012). RWTH OCR: A large vocabulary optical character recognition system for Arabic scripts. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 215–254). Berlin: Springer.
    • Likforman-Sulem, Laurence, Al Hajj Mohammad, Ramy, Mokbel, Chafic, Menasri, Fares, Bianne-Bernard, Anne-Laure, & Kermorvant, Christopher. (2012). Features for HMM-based Arabic handwritten word recognition systems. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 123–143). Berlin: Springer.
    • Märgner, Volker, & El Abed, Haikal. (2012). Arabic handwriting recognition competitions. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 395–422). Berlin: Springer.
    • Slimane, Fouad, Kanoun, Slim, Hennebert, Jean, Ingold, Rolf, & Alimi, Adel M. (2012). Benchmarking strategy for Arabic screen-rendered word recognition. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 423–450). Berlin: Springer.
    • Zavorin, Ilya, & Borovikov, Eugene. (2012). Data collection and annotation for Arabic document analysis. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 375–394). Berlin: Springer.
  • Märgner, Volker, & El Abed, Haikal. (2012). Arabic handwriting recognition competitions. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 395–422). Berlin: Springer.
  • Märgner, Volker, & El Abed, Haikal. (2014). Tools and metrics for document analysis systems evaluation. In David Doermann & Karl Tombre (Eds.), Handbook of document image processing and recognition (pp. 1011–1036). London: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-0-85729-859-1_33
  • Märgner, Volker, & El Abed, Haikal (Eds.). (2012). Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts. Berlin: Springer.
  • Märgner, V., Pechwitz, M., & El Abed, H. (2005). ICDAR 2005: Arabic handwriting recognition competition. In Proceedings of the 8th International Conference on Document Analysis and Recognition (ICDAR) (pp. 70–74), Seoul, Korea. Cited by9
    • Alkhoury, Ihab, Giménez, Adrià, & Juan, Alfons. (2012). Arabic handwriting recognition using Bernoulli HMMs. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 255–272). Berlin: Springer.
    • Borovikov, Eugene, & Zavorin, Ilya. (2012). A multi-stage approach to Arabic document analysis. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 55–78). Berlin: Springer.
    • Dreuw, Philippe, Rybach, David, Heigold, Georg, & Ney, Hermann. (2012). RWTH OCR: A large vocabulary optical character recognition system for Arabic scripts. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 215–254). Berlin: Springer.
    • Märgner, Volker, & El Abed, Haikal. (2012). Arabic handwriting recognition competitions. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 395–422). Berlin: Springer.
    • Märgner, Volker, & El Abed, Haikal. (2014). Tools and metrics for document analysis systems evaluation. In David Doermann & Karl Tombre (Eds.), Handbook of document image processing and recognition (pp. 1011–1036). London: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-0-85729-859-1_33
    • Natarajan, Premkumar, Prasad, Rohit, Cao, Huaigu, Subramanian, Krishna, Saleem, Shirin, Belanger, David, Vitaladevuni, Shiv, Kamali, Matin, & MacRostie, Ehry. (2012). Arabic text recognition using a script-independent methodology: A unified HMM-based approach for machine-printed and handwritten text. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 485–505). Berlin: Springer.
    • Pechwitz, Mario, El Abed, Haikal, & Märgner, Volker 2012). Handwritten Arabic word recognition using the IFN/ENIT-database. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 169–213). Berlin: Springer.
    • Srihari, Sargur N., & Ball, Gregory. (2012). An assessment of Arabic handwriting recognition technology. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 3–34). Berlin: Springer.
    • Zavorin, Ilya, & Borovikov, Eugene. (2012). Data collection and annotation for Arabic document analysis. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 375–394). Berlin: Springer.
  • Margolin, D. I. (1984). The neuropsychology of writing and spelling: Semantic, phonological, motor, and perceptual processes. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 36A(3), 459–489. https://doi.org/10.1080/14640748408402172 Cited by6
    • Goodman, Roberta Ann, & Caramazza, Alfonso. (1986). Phonologically plausible errors: Implications for a model of the phoneme-grapheme conversion mechanism in the spelling process. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 300–325). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Kay, Janice. (1996). Psychological aspects of spelling. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1074–1094). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Khoury-Metanis, Afnan, Asadi, Ibrahim A., & Khateb, Asaid. (2018). The contribution of basic linguistic skills to handwriting among fifth-grade Arabic-speaking children. Writing Systems Research, 10(2), 95–110. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2018.1540375
    • Sirat, Colette. (1994). Handwriting and the writing hand. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 375–460). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Thomassen, Arnold J. W. M. (1996). Writing by hand. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1027–1035). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Will, Udo, Nottbusch, Guido, & Weingarten, Rüdiger. (2006). Linguistic units in word typing: Effects of word presentation modes and typing delay [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 153–176. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.9.1.10wil
  • Margolin, Sara J., & Brackins, Timothy. (2020). Comprehension and metacomprehension of negated text: Is retrieval practice beneficial for understanding? Written Language & Literacy, 23(1), 92–108. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00034.mar
  • Marian, Viorica. (2017). Orthographic and phonological neighborhood databases across multiple languages [Special issue: Orthographic databases and lexicons, edited by Lynne Cahill & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 20(1), 6–26. doi 10.1075/wll.20.1.02mar
  • Marinai, Simone. (2014). Page similarity and classification. In David Doermann & Karl Tombre (Eds.), Handbook of document image processing and recognition (pp. 223–253). London: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-0-85729-859-1_7
  • Marinelli, Chiara Valeria, Angelelli, Paola, Notarnicola, Alessandra, & Luzzatti, Claudio. (2009). Do Italian dyslexic children use the lexical reading route efficiently? An orthographic judgment task. Reading and Writing, 22(3), 333–351. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9118-x Cited by1
    • Angelelli, Paola, Marinelli, Chiara Valeria, & Zoccolotti, Pierluigi. (2010). Single or dual orthographic representations for reading and spelling? A study of Italian dyslexic-dysgraphic and normal children. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 27(4), 305–333. https://doi.org/10.1080/02643294.2010.543539
  • Marini, V., & Blanken, G. (1996). Orthographie ohne Phonologie: Ein Fall von Tiefenagraphie bei neologistischer Jargon-Aphasie [Orthography without phonology: A case of deep agraphia with neologistic jargon-aphasia]. Neurolinguistik, 10(2), 83–107. Cited by3
    • Nottbusch, Guido, Grimm, Angela, Weingarten, Rüdiger, & Will, Udo. (2005). Syllabic structures in typing: Evidence from deaf writers. Reading and Writing, 18(6), 497–526. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3178-y
    • Weingarten, Ruediger. (2005). Subsyllabic units in written word production. Written Language & Literacy, 8(1), 43–61.
    • Will, Udo, Nottbusch, Guido, & Weingarten, Rüdiger. (2006). Linguistic units in word typing: Effects of word presentation modes and typing delay [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 153–176. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.9.1.10wil
  • Mark, L. S., Shankweiler, D., Liberman, I. Y., & Fowler, C. A. (1977). Phonetic recoding and reading difficulty in beginning readers. Memory & Cognition, 5, 623–629. Cited by4
    • Barron, Roderick W. (1981). Reading skill and reading strategies. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 299–327). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Flaherty, Mary. (1997). The role of abstract visual memory in the learning of kanji reading. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 389–399). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
  • Markman, E. M. (1979). Realizing that you don't understand: Elementary school children's awareness of inconsistencies. Child Development, 50, 643–655. Cited by7
    • Danks, Joseph H., & Hill, Gregory O. (1981). An interactive analysis of oral reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 131–154). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Ehrlich, Marie-France, Remond, Martine, & Tardieu, Hubert (1999). Processing of anaphoric devices in young skilled and less skilled comprehenders: Differences in metacognitive monitoring. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(1), 29–63.
    • Hacker, Douglas J. (1997). Comprehension monitoring of written discourse across early-to-middle adolescence. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(3), 207–240.
    • Oakhill, Jane V., Berenhaus, Molly S., & Cain, Kate. (2015). Children's reading comprehension and comprehension difficulties. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 344–360). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Oakhill, Jane, Hartt, Joanne, & Samols, Deborah. (2005). Levels of comprehension monitoring and working memory in good and poor comprehenders. Reading and Writing, 18(7/9), 657–686. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3355-z
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Singer, Murray. (1995). Causal bridging inferences: Validating consistent and inconsistent sequences. In John M. Henderson, Murray Singer, & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 212–231). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Markschies, Christoph. (2020). What ancient Christian manuscripts reveal about reading (and about non-reading). In Anna Krauß, Jonas Leipziger, & Friederike Schücking-Jungblut (Eds.), Material aspects of reading in ancient and medieval cultures: Materiality, presence and performance (Materiale Textkulturen 26) (pp. 197–216). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110639247-012
  • Marquilhas, Rita. (2015). The Portuguese Language Spelling Accord [Special issue: The historical sociolinguistics of spelling, edited by Laura Villa & Rik Vosters]. Written Language & Literacy, 18(2), 248–259. doi 10.1075/wll.18.2.06mar
  • Marsh, G., Desberg, P., & Cooper, J. (1977). Developmental changes in reading strategies. Journal of Reading Behavior, 9, 391–394. Cited by4
    • Frith, Uta. (1985). Beneath the surface of developmental dyslexia. In K. E. Patterson, J. C. Marshall, & M. Coltheart (Eds.), Surface dyslexia: Neuropsychological and cognitive studies of phonological reading (pp. 301–330). Hove; Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
  • Marsh, George, Friedman, Morton, Welch, Veronica, & Desberg, Peter. (1980). The development of strategies in spelling. In Uta Frith (Ed.), Cognitive processes in spelling (pp. 339–353). London; New York: Academic Press. Cited by21
    • Abu-Rabia, Salim, & Taha, Haitham. (2006b). Reading in Arabic orthography: Characteristics, research findings, and assessment. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron, (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 321–338). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Bosse, Marie-Line, Valdois, Sylviane, & Tainturier, Marie-Josèphe. (2003). Analogy without priming in early spelling development. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(7), 693–716.
    • Correa, Jane, & Dockrell, Julie E. (2007). Unconventional word segmentation in Brazilian children's early text production. Reading and Writing, 20(8), 815–831. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9049-3
    • de Abreu, Mônica Dourado, & Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia. (1998). Alphabetic access route in beginning reading acquisition in Portuguese: The role of letter-name knowledge. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(2), 85–104.
    • Deavers, Rachael P., & Brown, Gordon D. A. (1997). Rules versus analogies in children's spelling: Evidence for task dependence [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 339–361.
    • Frith, Uta. (1985). Beneath the surface of developmental dyslexia. In K. E. Patterson, J. C. Marshall, & M. Coltheart (Eds.), Surface dyslexia: Neuropsychological and cognitive studies of phonological reading (pp. 301–330). Hove; Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Frith, Uta. (1986b). Psychologische Aspekte des orthographischen Wissens: Entwicklung und Entwicklungsstörung [Psychological aspects of orthographic skills : Development and disorder]. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 218–233). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Gill, J. Thomas. (1992). The relationship between word recognition and spelling. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 79–104). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Hong, Su Chin, & Chen, Shu Hui. (2011). Roles of position, stress, and proficiency in L2 children's spelling: A developmental perspective. Reading and Writing, 24(3), 355–385. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9216-4
    • Juul, Holger, & Elbro, Carsten. (2004). The links between grammar and spelling: A cognitive hurdle in deep orthographies? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(9), 915–942.
    • Kay, Janice. (1996). Psychological aspects of spelling. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1074–1094). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Kemp, Nenagh. (2006). Children's spelling of base, inflected, and derived words: Links with morphological awareness [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 737–765. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9001-6
    • Kemp, Nenagh. (2016). Children's first language acquisition of the English writing system. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 191–204). Oxon: Routledge.
    • Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid. (1996a). Der Erwerb der basalen Lese- und Schreibfertigkeiten [The acquisition of basic reading and writing skills]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1153–1169). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid. (1996b). Störungen des Erwerbs der Schriftlichkeit bei alphabetischen Schriftsystemen [Disorders in written language acquisition]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1329–1351). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Schlagal, Robert C. (1992). Patterns of orthographic development into the intermediate grades. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 31–52). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Templeton, Shane. (1992). Theory, nature, and pedagogy of higher-order orthographic development in older students. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 253–277). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Treiman, Rebecca, & Kessler, Brett. (2014). How children learn to write words. New York: Oxford University Press.
  • Marsh, G., Friedman, M., Welch, V., & Desberg, P. (1981). A cognitive-developmental theory of reading acquisition. In G. MacKinnon & T. Waller (Eds.), Reading research: Volume 3. Advances in theory and practice (pp. 199–221). New York: Academic Press. Cited by29
    • Abu-Rabia, Salim, & Taha, Haitham. (2004). Reading and spelling error analysis of native Arabic dyslexic readers [Special issue: Regular and impaired reading in semitic languages, edited by Zvia Breznitz]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(7/8), 651–689. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-2657-x
    • Aidinis, Athanasios, & Nunes, Terezinha. (2001). The role of different levels of phonological awareness in the development of reading and spelling in Greek. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 145–177.
    • Barron, Roderick W. (1981). Reading skill and reading strategies. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 299–327). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Bastien-Toniazzo, Mireille, & Jullien, Sandrine. (2001). Nature and importance of the logographic phase in learning to read. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 119–143.
    • Cardoso-Martins, Claudia. (2006). Beginning reading acquisition in Brazilian Portuguese. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 171–187). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, Resenda, Selmara Mamede, & Rodrigues, Larissa Assunção. (2002). Letter name knowledge and the ability to learn to read by processing letter–phoneme relations in words: Evidence from Brazilian Portuguese-speaking children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 409–432.
    • Danielsson, Kristina. (2001). Beginning readers' sensitivity to different linguistic levels: An error and correction analysis at the lexical, syntactic, and semantic levels. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 395–421.
    • Deavers, Rachael P., & Brown, Gordon D. A. (1997). Rules versus analogies in children's spelling: Evidence for task dependence [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 339–361.
    • Ehri, Linnea C. (1992b). Review and commentary: Stages of spelling development. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 307–332). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Ehri, Linnea C. (2006). Alphabetics instruction helps students learn to read. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 649–677). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Ellis, Nick C., Miwa, Natsume, Stavropoulou, Katerina, Hoxhallari, Lorenc, Van Daal, Victor H.P., Polyzoe, Nicoletta, Tsipa, Maria-Louisa, & Petalas, Michalis. (2004). The effects of orthographic depth on learning to read alphabetic, syllabic, and logographic scripts. Reading Research Quarterly, 39(4), 438–468. https://doi.org/10.1598/RRQ.39.4.5
    • Frith, Uta. (1985). Beneath the surface of developmental dyslexia. In K. E. Patterson, J. C. Marshall, & M. Coltheart (Eds.), Surface dyslexia: Neuropsychological and cognitive studies of phonological reading (pp. 301–330). Hove; Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Invemizzi, Marcia A. (1992). The vowel and what follows: A phonological frame of orthographic analysis. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 105–136). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Job, Remo, Peressotti, Francesca, & Mulatti, Claudio. (2006). The acquisition of literacy in Italian. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 105–119). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Näsland, Jan Carol. (1999). Phonemic and graphemic consistency: Effects on decoding for German and American children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(2), 129–152.
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Porpodas, Costas D. (2006). Literacy acquisition in Greek: Research review of the role of phonological and cognitive factors. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 189–199). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rego, Lucia Lins Browne. (1999). Phonological awareness, syntactic awareness and learning to read and spell in Brazilian Portuguese. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 51–70). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Savage, Robert, & Stuart, Morag. (2001). Orthographic analogies and early reading: Explorations of performance and variation in two transfer tasks. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 571–598.
    • Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid. (1996a). Der Erwerb der basalen Lese- und Schreibfertigkeiten [The acquisition of basic reading and writing skills]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1153–1169). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Seymour, Philip H. K. (2006). Theoretical framework for beginning reading in different orthographies. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 441–462). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Seymour, Philip H. K. (2008). Continuity and discontinuity in the development of single-word reading: Theoretical speculations. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 1–24). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Share, David L. (2014). Alphabetism in reading science. Frontiers in Psychology, 5(752). https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2014.00752
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Yang, Hui, & Peng, Dan-ling. (1997). The learning and naming of Chinese characters of elementary school children. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 323–346). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
  • Marshack, Alexander. (1972). The roots of civilization: The cognitive beginnings of man's first art, symbol, and notation. New York: McGraw-Hill. Cited by19
    • Bodel, John, & Houston, Stephen (Eds.). (2021). The hidden language of graphic signs: Cryptic writing and meaningful marks. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108886505
    • Chrisomalis, Stephen. (2009). The origins and co-evolution of literacy and numeracy. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 59–74). Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • DeFrancis, John. (1989). Visible speech: The diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press.
    • Fairservis, Walter A. (1992). The Harappan civilization and its writing: A model for the decipherment of the Indus script. Leiden; New York; København; Köln: E. J. Brill.
    • Gaur, Albertine. (2000). Literacy and the politics of writing. Bristol; Portland, OR: Intellect Books.
    • Gelb, I. J. (1980). Principles of writing systems within the frame of visual communication (Tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma, (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 7–24). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Haarmann, Harald (2006). Language planning: Graphization and the development of writing systems [Sprachplanung: Graphisation und die Entwicklung von Schreibsystemen]. In Ulrich Ammon, Norbert Dittmar, Klaus J. Mattheier, & Peter Trudgill (Eds.), Sociolinguistics: An international handbook of the science of language and society [Ein internationales Handbuch zur Wissenschaft von Sprache und Gesellschaft] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft / Handbooks of Linguistic and Communication Science 3.3) (pp. 2402–2420). Berlin: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110184181.3.11.2402
    • Henderson, Edmund H. (1992). The interface of lexical competence and knowledge of written words. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 1–30). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2012). The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
    • Iwaniszewski, Stanisław. (2019). Geometric motifs in rock art as a system of visual communication. In Katarzyna Mikulska & Jerome A. Offner (Eds.), Indigenous graphic communication systems: A theoretical approach (pp. 257–273). Louisville, University Press of Colorado. https://doi.org/10.5876/9781607329350.c009
    • Mignolo, Walter D. (1994b). Afterword: Writing and recorded knowledge in colonial and postcolonial situations. In Elizabeth Hill Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 292–313). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
    • Pettersson, John Sören. (1996b). Numerical notation. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 795–806). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Robinson, Andrew. (1995). The story of writing: Alphabets, hieroglyphs & pictograms. London: Thames & Hudson. [2007, Revised edition]
    • Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. (1984). Before numerals. Visible Language, 18(1), 48–60.
    • Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. (1992). Before writing [Two volumes: Volume 1. From counting to cuneiform; Volume 2. A catalog of near eastern tokens]. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press.
    • Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. (1994a). Forerunners of writing. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 264–268). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. (1994b). Forerunners of writing: The social implications. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 303–310). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Senner, Wayne M. (1989). Theories and myths on the origins of writing: A historical overview. In Wayne M. Senner (Ed.), The origins of writing (pp. 1–26). Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press.
  • Marshall, Bethan (1998). [Book review: Gunther Kress, (1997), Before writing: Rethinking the paths to literacy]. Written Language & Literacy, 1(2), 286–288.
  • Marshall, C. (2000). [Book review: T. R. Miles & Elaine Miles, (1999), Dyslexia: A hundred years on (Second edition)]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(3/4), 357–359.
  • Marshall, Catherine C. (2010). Reading and writing the electronic book (Synthesis Lectures on Information Concepts, Retrieval, and Services 9). Morgan & Claypool Publishers.
  • Marshall, J. C., & Newcombe, F. (1973). Patterns of paralexia: A psycholinguistic approach. Journal of Psycholinguistic Research, 2, 175–199. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF01067101 Cited by27
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Baddeley, A. D. (1979). Working memory and reading. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 355–370). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Barron, Roderick W. (1981). Reading skill and reading strategies. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 299–327). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Coltheart, Max. (2012). Dual-route theories of reading aloud. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 3–27). London: Psychology Press.
    • Cossu, Giuseppe. (1999a). The acquisition of Italian orthography. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 10–33). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Dehaene, Stanislas. (2009). Reading in the brain: The science and evolution of a human invention. New York: Viking.
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Friedmann, Naama, & Haddad-Hanna, Manar. (2014). Types of Developmental Dyslexia in Arabic. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 119–151). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Glushko, Robert J. (1981). Principles for pronouncing print: The psychology of phonography. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 61–84). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Günther, Hartmut. (1996a). Historisch-systematischer Aufriß der psychologischen Leseforschung [Historical outline of psychological research on reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 918–831). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Niolaki, Georgia Z., Terzopoulos, Aris R., & Masterson, Jackie. (2014). Varieties of developmental dyslexia in Greek children. Writing Systems Research, 6(2), 230–256. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.893862
    • Pinheiro, Ângela M. V. (1999). Cognitive assessment of competent and impaired reading in Scottish and Brazilian children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(3), 175–211.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander. (2015). The role of sound in silent reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 185–201). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Lesch, Mary. (1996). The perception of words and letters. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 957–971). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Rastle, Kathleen, & Coltheart, Max. (2006). Is there serial processing in the reading system; and are there local representations? In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 3–24). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & Plaut, David C. (2006). Progress in understanding word reading: Data fitting versus theory building. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 25–49). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Tzeng, Ovid J. L., & Hung, Daisy L. (1988b). Orthography, reading, and cerebral functions. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 273–290). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Tzeng, Ovid J. L., Hung, Daisy L., Lee, Wei Ling, & Chang, Ji-Mei. (1996). Cross-Linguistic analyses of basic reading processes. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1101–1117). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Woollams, Anna M. (2015). What does acquired dyslexia tell us about reading in the mind and brain? In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 149–164). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Yin, Wengang, & Butterworth, Brian. (1992). Deep and surface dyslexia in Chinese. In Hsuan-Chih Chen & Ovid J. L. Tzeng (Eds.), Language processing in Chinese (Advances in Psychology 90) (pp. 349–366). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
  • Marslen-Wilson, W. D. (1975). Sentence perception as an interactive parallel process. Science, 189, 226–228. Cited by6
    • Danks, Joseph H., & Hill, Gregory O. (1981). An interactive analysis of oral reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 131–154). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Pynte, Joël, & Noizet, Georges. (1980). Optimal segmentation for sentences displayed on a video screen. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 375–385). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
    • Smith, Philip T., & Pattison, Helen M. (1980). English shorthand systems and abbreviatory conventions: A psychological perspective. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 25–41). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (1981a). Attentional and automatic context effects in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 241–267). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
  • Marslen-Wilson, W. D., Moss, H. E., & van Halen, S. (1996). Perceptual distance and competition in lexical access. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 22, 1376–1392. Cited by4
    • Bedoin, Nathalie, & dos Santos, Christophe. (2008). How do consonant feature values affect the processing of a CVCV structure? Evidence from a reading task [Special issue: The role of phonology in reading, edited by Martina Penke]. Written Language & Literacy, 11(2), 191–210. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.2.05bed
    • Boudelaa, Sami. (2014). Is the Arabic mental lexicon morpheme-based or stem-based? Implications for spoken and written word recognition. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 31–54). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Penke, Martina. (2008). Introduction: The role of phonology in reading [Special issue: The role of phonology in reading, edited by Martina Penke]. Written Language & Literacy, 11(2), 97–102. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.2.01pen
    • Zhou, Xiaolin, & Marslen-Wilson, William. (1997). The abstractness of phonological representation in the mental lexicon. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 3–26). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
  • Marslen-Wilson, W., Tyler, L. K., Waksler, R., & Older, L. (1994). Morphology and meaning in the English mental lexicon. Psychological Review, 101, 3–33. Cited by15
    • Assink, Egbert M. H., Vooijs, Caroline, & Knuijt, Paul P. N. A. (2000). Prefixes as access units in visual word recognition: A comparison of Italian and Dutch data [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 149–168.
    • Boudelaa, Sami. (2014). Is the Arabic mental lexicon morpheme-based or stem-based? Implications for spoken and written word recognition. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 31–54). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Casalis, Séverine, Commissaire, Eva, & Duncan, Lynne G. (2015). Sensitivity to morpheme units in English as L2 word recognition [Special issue: Reading morphologically complex words in a second language, edited by Min Wang & Ludo Verhoeven]. Writing Systems Research, 7(2), 186–201. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.976165
    • Feldman, Laurie Beth, & Basnight-Brown, Dana M. (2008). The role of morphology in visual word recognition: Graded semantic influences due to competing senses and semantic richness of the stem. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 85–106). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Feldman, Laurie Beth, & Katherine. (2012). Morphological processing: A comparison of graded and categorical accounts. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 3–22). London: Psychology Press.
    • Frost, Ram. (2015). Cross-linguistic perspectives on letter-order processing: Empirical findings and theoretical considerations. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 88–98). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Joyce, Terry. (2004). Modeling the Japanese mental lexicon: Morphological, orthographic and phonological considerations. In S. P. Shohov (Ed.), Advances in Psychological Research: Volume 31 (pp. 27–61). Hauppauge, NY: Nova Science.
    • Li, Ping, & Yip, Michael C. (1998). Context effects and the processing of spoken homophones [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 223–243. [Also pulished in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 69–89). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Lyster, Solveig-Alma Halaas. (2002). The effects of morphological versus phonological awareness training in kindergarten on reading development. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 261–294. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1015272516220
    • Mann, Virginia A. (2000). Introduction to special issue on morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 143–147.
    • Saiegh-Haddad, E., & Geva, Esther. (2008). Morphological awareness, phonological awareness, and reading in English–Arabic bilingual children. Reading and Writing, 21(5), 481–504. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9074-x
    • Sandra, Dominiek, Frisson, Steven, & Daems, Frans. (2004). Still errors after all those years ...: Limited attentional resources and homophone frequency account for spelling errors on silent verb suffixes in Dutch [Special issue: Process and acquisition of written language, edited by Robert Schreuder & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 61–77.
    • Schiff, Rachel. (2003). The effects of morphology and word length on the reading of Hebrew nominals. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(4), 263–287.
    • Smolka, Eva, Preller, Katrin H., & Eulitz, Carsten. (2014). ‘Verstehen’ (‘understand’) primes ‘stehen’ (‘stand’): Morphological structure overrides semantic compositionality in the lexical representation of German complex verbs. Journal of Memory and Language, 72, 16–36. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jml.2013.12.002
    • Zhou, Xiaolin, & Marslen-Wilson, William. (1997). The abstractness of phonological representation in the mental lexicon. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 3–26). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
  • Marslen-Wilson, W. D., & Welsh, A. (1978). Processing interactions and lexical access during word recognition in continuous speech. Cognitive Psychology, 10, 29–63. Cited by10
    • Borgwaldt, Susanne R., Hellwig, Frauke M., & de Groot, Annette M. B. (2005). Onset entropy matters – Letter-to-phoneme mappings in seven languages [Special issue: Reading and spelling words: General and specific principles, edited by Dominiek Sandra & Anneke Neijt]. Reading and Writing, 18(3), 211–229. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3001-9
    • Danks, Joseph H., & Hill, Gregory O. (1981). An interactive analysis of oral reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 131–154). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Derwing, Bruce L. (1992). Orthographic aspects of linguistic competence. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 193–210). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Johnson, Neal F. (1992). On the role of cohorts or neighbors in visual word recognition. In Ram Frost and Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 147–164). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Levy, Betty Ann. (1981). Interactive processing during reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 1–35). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Li, Ping, & Yip, Michael C. (1998). Context effects and the processing of spoken homophones [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 223–243. [Also pulished in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 69–89). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Massaro, Dominic W. (1979b). Reading and listening (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 331–354). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Pynte, Joël, & Noizet, Georges. (1980). Optimal segmentation for sentences displayed on a video screen. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 375–385). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (1981a). Attentional and automatic context effects in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 241–267). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Martens, V. E. G., & de Jong, P. F. (2006). The effect of word length on lexical decision in dyslexic and normal reading children. Brain and Language, 98(2), 140–149. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bandl.2006.04.003 Cited by6
    • Bosse, Marie-Line. (2015). Learning to read and spell: How children acquire word orthographic knowledge. Child Development Perspectives, 9(4), 222–226. https://doi.org/10.1111/cdep.12133
    • Dai, Jumana, Ibrahim, Raphiq, & Share, David L. (2013). The influence of orthographic structure on printed word learning in Arabic. [Special issue: Processing Semitic scripts: Reading and writing in Arabic and Hebrew, edited by Zohar Eviatar & David L. Share]. Writing Systems Research, 5(2), 189–213. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.827563
    • Paizi, Despina, Zoccolotti, Pierluigi, & Burani, Cristina. (2010). Lexical reading in Italian developmental dyslexic readers. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 181–198). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Roberts, David, & Walter, Stephen L. (Eds.). (2021). Tone orthography and literacy: The voice of evidence in ten Niger-Congo languages (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 18). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/swll.18
    • Su, Yi-Fen, & Samuels, S. Jay. (2010). Developmental changes in character-complexity and word-length effects when reading Chinese script. Reading and Writing, 23(9), 1085–1108. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9197-3
    • van Gorp, Karly, Segers, Eliane, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2016). Masked onset priming in lexical decision: Differential effects in adults and beginning readers. Written Language & Literacy, 19(1), 94–113. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.19.1.04van
  • Martensen, H., Maris, E., & Dijkstra, T. (2000). When does inconsistency hurt? On the relation between consistency effects and reliability. Memory & Cognition, 28(4), 648–656. Cited by4
    • Bolger, Patrick, Borgwaldt, Susanne R., & Jakab, Emőke. (2009). Letter and grapheme perception in English and Dutch. Written Language & Literacy, 12(1), 116–139. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.12.1.06bol
    • Borgwaldt, Susanne R., & de Groot, Annette M. B. (2002). Beyond the rime: Measuring the consistency of monosyllabic and polysyallabic words. In Martin Neef, Anneke Neijt, & Richard Sproat (Eds.), The relation of writing to spoken language (Linguistische Arbeiten, 460) (pp. 49–69). Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag.
    • Borgwaldt, Susanne R., Hellwig, Frauke M., & de Groot, Annette M. B. (2004). Word-initial entropy in five languages: Letter to sound, and sound to letter. [Special issue: From letter to sound, edited by Martin Neef & Beatrice Primus]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(2), 165–184.
    • Borgwaldt, Susanne R., Hellwig, Frauke M., & de Groot, Annette M. B. (2005). Onset entropy matters – Letter-to-phoneme mappings in seven languages [Special issue: Reading and spelling words: General and specific principles, edited by Dominiek Sandra & Anneke Neijt]. Reading and Writing, 18(3), 211–229. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3001-9
  • Martensen, H., Maris, E., & Dijkstra, T. (2003). Phonological ambiguity and context sensitivity: On sublexical clustering in visual word recognition. Journal of Memory and Language, 49(3), 375–395. Cited by3
    • Bolger, Patrick, Borgwaldt, Susanne R., & Jakab, Emőke. (2009). Letter and grapheme perception in English and Dutch. Written Language & Literacy, 12(1), 116–139. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.12.1.06bol
    • Borgwaldt, Susanne R., Hellwig, Frauke M., & de Groot, Annette M. B. (2004). Word-initial entropy in five languages: Letter to sound, and sound to letter. [Special issue: From letter to sound, edited by Martin Neef & Beatrice Primus]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(2), 165–184.
    • Kandel, Sonia, Solger, Olga, Valdois, Sylivane, & Gros, Céline. (2006). Graphemes as motor units in the acquisition of writing skills. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 313–337. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4321-5
  • Marti, Roland. (2012). On the creation of Croatian: The development of Croatian Latin orthography in the 16th century. In Susan Baddeley & Anja Voeste (Eds.), Orthographies in Early Modern Europe (pp. 269–320). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
  • Martin, F., & Lovegrove, W. (1984). The effects of field size and luminance on contrast sensitivity differences between specifically reading disabled and normal children. Neuropsychologia, 22, 73–77. Cited by3
    • Olson, Richard, & Datta, Helen. (2002). Visual-temporal processing in reading-disabled and normal twins [Special issue: Timing and phonology, edited by Zvia Breznitz & David Share]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(1/2), 127–149.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Valdois, Sylviane, Bosse, Marie-Line, Ans, B., Carbonnel, S., Zorman, Michel, David, D., & Pellat, Jacques. (2003). Phonological and visual processing deficits can dissociate in developmental dyslexia: Evidence from two case studies. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 541–572.
  • Martin, Henri-Jean. (1988). Histoire et pouvoirs de l'écrit. Paris. [English translation: Cochrane, Lydia G. (Translator). (1994). The history and power of writing. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press] Cited by4
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1996b). The study of writing systems. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 3–17). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Gaur, Albertine. (1984). A history of writing. London: British Library. [1987, Second edition; 1992, Third revised edition, London: British Library; New York: Abbeville Press]
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Werner, Shirley. (2009). Literacy studies in classics: The last twenty years. In William A. Johnson & Holt N. Parker (Eds.), Ancient literacies: The culture of reading in Greece and Rome (pp. 333–382). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  • Martin, Henri-Jean. (1994). The history and power of writing. (Translated by Lydia G. Cochrane). Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press. [1988, Histoire et pouvoirs de l'écrit. Paris] Cited by6
    • Bodel, John, & Houston, Stephen (Eds.). (2021). The hidden language of graphic signs: Cryptic writing and meaningful marks. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108886505
    • Clayton, Ewan. (2013). The golden thread: The story of writing. London: Atlantic Books; Berkeley, CA: Counterpoint.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1996b). The study of writing systems. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 3–17). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Werner, Shirley. (2009). Literacy studies in classics: The last twenty years. In William A. Johnson & Holt N. Parker (Eds.), Ancient literacies: The culture of reading in Greece and Rome (pp. 333–382). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  • Martin, M. (1962). Revision and reclassification of the Proto-Byblian signs. Orientalia, 31, 250–271; 339–363. Cited by4
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1996c). The first civilization. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 21–32). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Gelb, Ignace J. (1952). A study of writing: The foundations of grammatology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [1958, German translation with revisions, Von der Keilschrift zum Alphabet: Grundlagen einer Schriftwissenschaft. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer; 1963, Second revised edition, Chicago & London: University of Chicago Press; 1973, French translation, Pour une théorie de l'écriture. Paris: Flammarion ]
    • Koller, Aaron. (2018). The diffusion of the alphabet in the second millennium BCE: On the movements of scribal ideas from Egypt to the Levant, Mesopotamia, and Yemen. Journal of Ancient Egyptian Interconnections, 20, 1–14.
  • Martin, S. (2006). On Pre-Columbian narrative: Representation across the word-image divide. In J. Quilter & M. Miller (Eds.), A Pre-Columbian world (Dumbarton Oaks Pre-Columbian Symposia and Colloquia) (pp. 55–106). Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection. Cited by6
    • Bodel, John, & Houston, Stephen (Eds.). (2021). The hidden language of graphic signs: Cryptic writing and meaningful marks. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108886505
    • Boyes, Philip J., Steele, Philippa M., & Elvira Astoreca, Natalia (Eds). (2021). The social and cultural contexts of historic writing practices. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Englehardt, Joshua (Ed.). (2012). Agency in ancient writing. Boulder, CO: University Press of Colorado.
    • Mikulska, Katarzyna. (2019b). The system of graphic communication in the Central Mexican divinatory codices from the functional perspective [translation by Jerome A. Offner]. In Katarzyna Mikulska & Jerome A. Offner (Eds.), Indigenous graphic communication systems: A theoretical approach (pp. 41–92). Louisville, University Press of Colorado. https://doi.org/10.5876/9781607329350.c002
    • Offner, Jerome A. (2019b). What lies beneath: Generating Mesoamerican media surfaces. In Katarzyna Mikulska & Jerome A. Offner (Eds.), Indigenous graphic communication systems: A theoretical approach (pp. 180–203). Louisville, University Press of Colorado. https://doi.org/10.5876/9781607329350.c006
    • Zadka, Małgorzata. (2018). Semasiographic principle in Linear B inscriptions. Writing Systems Research, 10(2), 111–125. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2019.1588835
  • Martin, S., & Grube, N. (2000). Chronicle of the Maya kings and queens: Deciphering the dynasties of the Ancient Maya. London: Thames and Hudson. [2008, Second edition] Cited by9
    • Bodel, John, & Houston, Stephen (Eds.). (2021). The hidden language of graphic signs: Cryptic writing and meaningful marks. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108886505
    • Boot, Erik. (2010a). Substitution, substitution, substitution: The many faces of Maya writing. In Alex de Voogt & Irving Finkel (Eds.), The idea of writing: Play and complexity (pp. 43–70). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Boot, Erik. (2010b). Loanwords, “foreign words,” and foreign signs in Maya writing. In Alex de Voogt & Irving Finkel (Eds.), The idea of writing: Play and complexity (pp. 129–177). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Englehardt, Joshua (Ed.). (2012). Agency in ancient writing. Boulder, CO: University Press of Colorado.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Houston, Stephen, Baines, John, & Cooper, Jerrold. (2003). Last writing: Script obsolescence in Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Mesoamerica. Comparative Studies in Society and History, 45(3), 430–479. http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0010417503000227
    • Jackson, Sarah E. (2013). Writing as material technology: Orientation within landscapes of the classic Maya world. In Kathryn E. Piquette & Ruth D. Whitehouse (Eds.), Writing as material practice: Substance, surface and medium (pp. 45–63). London: Ubiquity Press. http://dx.doi.org/10.5334/bai.c
    • Mora-Marín, David F. (2005). Kaminaljuyu stela 10: Script classification and linguistic affiliation. Ancient Mesoamerica, 16, 63–87. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0956536105050029
    • Mora-Marín, David. (2010). Consonant deletion, obligatory synharmony, typical suffixing: An explanation of spelling practices in Mayan writing. Written Language & Literacy, 13(1), 118–179. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.13.1.05mor
  • Martin, S., & Grube, N. (2008). Chronicle of the Maya kings and queens: Deciphering the dynasties of the Ancient Maya (Second edition). London: Thames and Hudson. [2000, First edition] Cited by3
    • Boyes, Philip J., Steele, Philippa M., & Elvira Astoreca, Natalia (Eds). (2021). The social and cultural contexts of historic writing practices. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2012). The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
    • Matsumoto, Mallory E. (2017). From sound to symbol: Orthographic semantization in Maya hieroglyphic writing. Writing Systems Research, 9(2), 99–122. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2017.1335634
  • Martin, Samuel E. (1972). Nonalphabetic writing systems: Some observations. In James F. Kavanagh & Ignatius G. Mattingly (Eds.), Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading (pp. 81–102). Cambridge, MA; London: The MIT Press. Cited by25
    • Backhouse, A. E. (1984). Aspects of the graphological structure of Japanese. Visible Language, 18(3), 219–228.
    • Barton, David. (1994). Literacy: An introduction to the ecology of written language. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing. [2007, Second edition]
    • Chen, Xuefeng, & Kao, Henry S. R. (2002). Visual-spatial properties and orthographic processing of Chinese characters. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 175–194). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
    • Cruttenden, Alan. (2021). Writing systems and phonetics. London; New York: Routledge.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • DeFrancis, John. (1984a). The Chinese language: Fact and fantasy. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press. [2011, Die chinesische Sprache: Fakten und Mythen (Translated by Stephan Puhl). Nettetal: Steyler Verlag]
    • DeFrancis, John. (1989). Visible speech: The diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press.
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2011). The relation of orthographic units to linguistic units in the Japanese writing system: An analysis of kanji, kana and kanji-okurigana writing. Unpublished doctoral thesis. University of Tsukuba, Japan.
    • Joyce, Terry. (2011). The significance of the morphographic principle for the classification of writing systems [Special issue: Typology of writing systems, edited by Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 14(1), 58–81. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.1.04joy [2013, Republished in Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce (Eds.), Typology of writing systems (Benjamins current topics 51) (pp. 61–84). Amsterdam: John Benjamins]
    • Joyce, Terry, Hodošček, Bor, & Nishina, Kikuko. (2012). Orthographic representation and variation within the Japanese writing system: Some corpus-based observations [Special issue: Units of language – units of writing, edited by Terry Joyce & David Roberts]. Written Language & Literacy, 15(2), 254–278. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.2.07joy
    • Joyce, Terry, & Masuda, Hisashi. (2018). Introduction to the multi-script Japanese writing system and word processing. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 179–199). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Kess, Joseph F. (2005). On the history, use, and structure of Japanese kanji. In Katsuo Tamaoka (Ed.), Corpus studies on Japanese kanji (Glottometrics 10) (pp. 1–15). Tokyo: Hituzi Syobo; Lüdenschied, Germany: RAM-Verlag.
    • Kess, Joseph F., & Miyamoto, Tadao. (1999). The Japanese mental lexicon: Psycholinguistics studies of kana and kanji processing. Philadelphia; Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Kim-Renaud, Young-Key. (2000). Sejong's theory of literacy and writing [Special issue: Literacy and writing systems in Asia, edited by Chin w. Kim, Elmer H., Antonsen, William Bright, & Braj B. Kachru]. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences (Urbana, IL: Department of Linguistics, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign), 30, 13–45.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rogers, Henry. (1995). Optimal orthographies. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 31–43). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Shen, Helen H., & Bear, Donald R. (2000). Development of orthographic skills in Chinese children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(3/4), 197–236.
    • Silva, Cláudia. (2011). Writing in Portuguese chats :) : A new wrtng systm? [Special issue: Typology of writing systems, edited by Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 14(1), 143–156. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.1.07sil [2013, Republished in Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce (Eds.), Typology of writing systems (Benjamins current topics 51) (pp. 147–159). Amsterdam: John Benjamins]
    • Smith, Philip T., & Pattison, Helen M. (1980). English shorthand systems and abbreviatory conventions: A psychological perspective. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 25–41). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Taylor, Insup. (1980). The Korean writing system: An alphabet? a syllabary? a logography? In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 67–82). New York; London: Plenum Press. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4684-1068-6_5
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1995). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/swll.3 [2014, Revised edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14)]
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (2014). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Revised edition) (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [1995, First edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3)]
  • Martin, Samuel E. (1997). Commentary. In Young-Key Kim-Renaud (Ed.), The Korean alphabet: Its history and structure (pp. 263–277). Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press. Cited by2
    • Kim-Renaud, Young-Key. (2000). Sejong's theory of literacy and writing [Special issue: Literacy and writing systems in Asia, edited by Chin w. Kim, Elmer H., Antonsen, William Bright, & Braj B. Kachru]. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences (Urbana, IL: Department of Linguistics, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign), 30, 13–45.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Martin-Chang, Sandra Lyn, & Levy, Betty Ann. (2005). Fluency transfer: Differential gains in reading speed and accuracy following isolated word and context training. Reading and Writing, 18(4), 343–376. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-0668-x Cited by3
    • LeVasseur, Valerie Marciarille, Macaruso, Paul, & Shankweiler, Donald. (2008). Promoting gains in reading fluency: A comparison of three approaches. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 205–230. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9070-1
    • Martin-Chang, Sandra Lyn, & Levy, Betty Ann. (2006). Word reading fluency: A transfer appropriate processing account of fluency transfer. Reading and Writing, 19(5), 517–542. https://doi.org/101007/s11145-006-9007-0
    • Thompson, G. Brian, McKay, Michael F., Fletcher-Flinn, Claire M., Connelly, Vincent, Kaa, Richard T., & Ewing, Jason. (2008). Do children who acquire word reading without explicit phonics employ compensatory learning? Issues of phonological recoding, lexical orthography, and fluency. Reading and Writing, 21(5), 505–537. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9075-9
  • Martin-Chang, Sandra Lyn, & Levy, Betty Ann. (2006). Word reading fluency: A transfer appropriate processing account of fluency transfer. Reading and Writing, 19(5), 517–542. https://doi.org/101007/s11145-006-9007-0
  • Martin-Jones, Marilyn, & Jones, Kathryn (Eds.). (2000). Multilingual literacies: Reading and writing different worlds. Amsterdam: Benjamins. Cited by8
    • Barton, David. (1994). Literacy: An introduction to the ecology of written language. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing. [2007, Second edition]
    • Boyes, Philip J. (2021). Script and society: The social context of writing practices in Late Bronze Age Ugarit (Contexts of and Relations between Early Writing Systems (CREWS) 3). Oxbow; Philadephia: Oxbow Books.
    • Cazden, Courtney B. (2003). [Book review: Marilyn Martin-Jones & Kathryn Jones (Eds.), (2000), Multilingual literacies: Reading and writing different worlds]. Written Language & Literacy, 6(2), 242–246.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2013). Writing and society: An introduction (Key Topics in Sociolinguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139061063
    • Hornberger, Nancy H. (2001). [Book review: Aydin Yücesan Durgunoğlu & Ludo Verhoeven (Eds.), (1998), Literacy development in a multilingual context: Cross-cultural perspectives]. Written Language & Literacy, 4(1), 125–129.
    • Lee, Carmen, & Barton, David. (2012). Multilingual texts on Web 2.0: The case of Flickr.com. In Mark Sebba, Shahrzad Mahootian, & Carla Jonsson (Eds.), Language mixing and code-switching in writing: Approaches to mixed-language written discourse (Routledge Critical Studies in Multilingualism 2) (pp. 128–145). New York; London: Routledge.
    • Street, Brian. (2009). Ethnography of writing and reading. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 329–345). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Street, Brian V., & Lefstein, Adam. (2007). Literacy: An advanced resource book (Routledge Applied Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
  • Martlew, Margaret. (1983). The development of writing: Communication and cognition. In Florian Coulmas & Konrad Ehlich (Eds.), Writing in focus (pp. 257–275). Berlin; New York; Amsterdam: Mouton Publishers. Cited by2
    • Baroni, Antonio. (2011). Alphabetic vs. non-alphabetic writing: Linguistic fit and natural tendencies. Rivista di Linguistica [Italian Journal of Linguistics], 23(2), 127–159.
    • Feilke, Helmut. (1996). Die Entwicklung der Schreibfähigkeiten [The development of writing skills]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1178–1191). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
  • Martlew, Margaret (Ed.). (1983). The psychology of written language: Developmental and education perspectives. Chichester: John Wiley. Cited by6
    • Bhatt, Prath M. (1988). Graphic systems, phonic systems, and linguistic representations. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 106–120). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Feilke, Helmut. (1996). Die Entwicklung der Schreibfähigkeiten [The development of writing skills]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1178–1191). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Gaur, Albertine. (2000). Literacy and the politics of writing. Bristol; Portland, OR: Intellect Books.
    • Knobloch, Clemens. (1996). Historisch-systematischer Aufriß der psychologischen Schreibforschung [Historical outline of psychological research on writing]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 983–992). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Molitor-Lübbert, Sylvie. (1996). Schreiben als mentaler und sprachlicher Prozeß [Writing as a mental and linguistic process]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1005–1027). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Rogers, Henry. (1995). Optimal orthographies. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 31–43). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
  • Maruyama, Naoko. (2005). Sizuo Mizutani (1926): The founder of Japanese quantitative linguistic. In Katsuo Tamaoka (Ed.), Corpus studies on Japanese kanji (Glottometrics 10) (pp. 99–108). Tokyo: Hituzi Syobo; Lüdenschied, Germany: RAM-Verlag.
  • Masica, Colin P. (1991). The Indo-Aryan languages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Cited by12
    • Baroni, Antonio. (2011). Alphabetic vs. non-alphabetic writing: Linguistic fit and natural tendencies. Rivista di Linguistica [Italian Journal of Linguistics], 23(2), 127–159.
    • Bhatia, Tej K. (2003). The Gurmukhi script and other writing systems of Punjab: History, structure and identity. In Peri Bhaskararao (Ed.), Working papers for the International Symposium on Indic Scripts: Past and Future. (pp. 181–213). Tokyo: Research Institute of the Language Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
    • Bright, William. (1996a). The Devanagari script. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 384–390). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2000). On writing syllabaries: Three episodes of transfer [Special issue: Literacy and writing systems in Asia, edited by Chin W. Kim, Elmer H. Antonsen, William Bright, & Braj B. Kachru]. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences (Urbana, IL: Department of Linguistics, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign), 30, 73–86.
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2012). Maldivian Thaana, Japanese kana, and the representation of moras in writing [Special issue: Second language writing systems, edited by Benedetta Bassetti, Jyotsna Vaid, & Vivian Cook]. Writing Systems Research, 4(1), 91–102. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.693459
    • Iyengar, Arvind. (2018). Variation in Perso-Arabic and Devanāgarī Sindhī orthographies: An overview. Written Language & Literacy, 21(2), 169–197. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00014.iye
    • Nag, Sonali. (2017b). Learning to read Kannada and other languages of South Asia. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 104-126). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Rimzhim, Anurag, Katz, Leonard, & Fowler, Carol A. (2014). Brāhmī-derived orthographies are typologically Āksharik but functionally predominantly alphabetic [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 41–53. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.855618
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sircar, Shruti, & Nag, Sonali. (2019). Spelling and reading words in Bengali: The role of distributed phonology. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 161–179). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_9
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Masica, Colin P. (1996). South Asia: Coexistence of scripts. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 773–776). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by1
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
  • Mason, J. M. (1980). When do children begin to read: An exploration of four-year-old children's letter and word reading competencies. Reading Research Quarterly, 15, 203–227. Cited by14
    • Abu-Rabia, Salim. (2000). Effects of exposure to literary Arabic on reading comprehension in diglossic situation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 147–157.
    • Bastien-Toniazzo, Mireille, & Jullien, Sandrine. (2001). Nature and importance of the logographic phase in learning to read. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 119–143.
    • Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, Resenda, Selmara Mamede, & Rodrigues, Larissa Assunção. (2002). Letter name knowledge and the ability to learn to read by processing letter–phoneme relations in words: Evidence from Brazilian Portuguese-speaking children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 409–432.
    • Evans, Mary Ann, Bell, Michelle, Shaw, Deborah, Moretti, Shelley, & Page, Jodi. (2006). Letter names, letter sounds and phonological awareness: An examination of kindergarten children across letters and of letters across children. Reading and Writing, 19(9), 959–989. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9026-x
    • Foulin, Jean Noel. (2005). Why is letter-name knowledge such a good predictor of learning to read? Reading and Writing, 18(2), 129–155. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-5892-2
    • Mayer, Peter, Crowley, Kevin, & Kaminska, Zofia. (2007). Reading and spelling processes in Welsh–English bilinguals: Differential effects of concurrent vocalisation tasks. Reading and Writing, 20(7), 671–690. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9044-8
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rupley, William H., Rodriquez, Maximo, Mergen, Sandra L., Willson, Victor L., & Nichols, William Dee. (2000). Effects of structural features on word recognition development of hispanic and non-hispanic second graders. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(3/4), 337–347.
    • Share, David L. (2004a). Knowing letter names and learning letter sounds: A causal connection. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 88, 213–233. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2004.03.005
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Treiman, Rebecca. (1993). Beginning to spell: A study of first-grade children. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Treiman, Rebecca, & Kessler, Brett. (2014). How children learn to write words. New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Wagner, Richard K., Piasta, Shayne B., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (2006). Learning to read. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 1111–1142). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
  • Mason, J. M., Anderson, R. C., Omura, A., Uchida, N., & Imai, M. (1989). Learning to read in Japan. Journal of Curriculum Studies, 21(5), 389–407. Cited by6
    • Gottlieb, Nanette. (2005). Language and society in Japan. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Gottlieb, Nanette. (2008). Japan: Language planning and policy in transition. In Robert B. Kaplan & Richard B. Baldauf Jr. (Eds.), Language planning and policy in Asia, Volume 1: Japan, Nepal, Taiwan and Chinese characters (Language Planning and Policy) (pp. 102–169). Bristol; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Share, David L. (2014). Alphabetism in reading science. Frontiers in Psychology, 5(752). https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2014.00752
    • Share, David, & Levin, Iris. (1999). Learning to read and write in Hebrew. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 89–111). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Mason, Linda H., & Shriner, James G. (2008). Self-regulated strategy development instruction for writing an opinion essay: Effects for six students with emotional/behavior disorders [Special issue: Research on writing development, practice, instruction, and assessment, edited by Steve Graham]. Reading and Writing, 21(1/2), 71–93. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9065-y Cited by1
    • Barbeiro, Luís Filipe. (2011). What happens when I write? Pupils' writing about writing. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 813–834. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9226-2
  • Mason, M. (1975). Reading ability and letter search time: Effects of orthographic structure defined by single-letter positional frequency. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 104(2), 146–166. Cited by17
    • Barron, Roderick W. (1981). Reading skill and reading strategies. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 299–327). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Chen, Xuefeng, & Kao, Henry S. R. (2002). Visual-spatial properties and orthographic processing of Chinese characters. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 175–194). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Grainger, Jonathan & Dufau, Stéphane. (2012). The front end of visual word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 159–184). London: Psychology Press.
    • Han, Buxin. (2002). Frequency and position effects of component combination in Chinese character recognition. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 207–223). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Ktori, Maria, & Pitchford, Nicola J. (2010). Letter position encoding across deep and transparent orthographies. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 69–85). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Peng, Dan-ling, Li, Yan-ping, & Yang, Hui 1997). Orthographic processing in the Identification of Chinese characters. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 85–108). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Perfetti, Charles A., & Roth, Steven F. (1981). Some of the interactive processes in reading and their role in reading skill. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 269–297). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid. (1996b). Störungen des Erwerbs der Schriftlichkeit bei alphabetischen Schriftsystemen [Disorders in written language acquisition]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1329–1351). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Treurniet, William C. (1980). Spacing of characters on a television display. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 365–374). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1979). Orthographic regularities in English words. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 283–293). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1995). How English is read: Grapheme-phoneme regularity and orthographic structure in word recognition. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 111–129). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (2004). In search of the perfect orthography [Special issue: From letter to sound, edited by Martin Neef & Beatrice Primus]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(2), 139–163. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.7.2.02ven
    • Venezky, Richard L. (2006). Foundations for studying basic processes in reading. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 7359–758). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Mason, M. (1978). From print to sound in mature readers as a function of reader ability and two forms of orthographic regularity. Memory & Cognition, 6, 568–581. Cited by6
    • Glushko, Robert J. (1981). Principles for pronouncing print: The psychology of phonography. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 61–84). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Schiff, Rachel. (2003). The effects of morphology and word length on the reading of Hebrew nominals. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(4), 263–287.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Underwood, Geoffrey, & Underwood, Jean. (1986). Cognitive processes in reading and spelling. In Asher Cashdan (Ed.), Literacy: Teaching and learning language skills (pp. 32–60). Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Wentink, Hanneke W. M. J., Van Bon, Wim H. J., & Schreuder, Robert. (1997). Training of poor readers' phonological decoding skills: Evidence for syllable-bound processing. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(3), 163–192.
  • Mason, M. (1980). Reading ability and the encoding of item and location information. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 6(1), 89–98. Cited by3
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Mason, M. (1982). Recognition time for letters and nonletters: Effects of serial position, array size, and processing order. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 8, 724–738. Cited by6
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Grainger, Jonathan & Dufau, Stéphane. (2012). The front end of visual word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 159–184). London: Psychology Press.
    • Grainger, Jonathan, & Hannagan, Thomas. (2014). What is special about orthographic processing? [Special issue: The architecture of writing systems, edited by Kristian Berg, Franziska Buchmann & Nanna Fuhrhop]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(2), 225–252. doi 10.1075/wll.17.2.03gra
    • Holmes, V. M. (2012). Adult word recognition and visual sequential memory. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 23–44. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9245-z
    • Ktori, Maria, & Pitchford, Nicola J. (2010). Letter position encoding across deep and transparent orthographies. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 69–85). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Rickard Liow, Susan. (1999). Reading skill development in bilingual Singaporean children. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 196–213). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Mason, William A. (1920). A history of the art of writing. New York: Macmillan. Cited by11
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1996b). The study of writing systems. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 3–17). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • DeFrancis, John. (1989). Visible speech: The diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press.
    • Diringer, David. (1948). The alphabet: A key to the history of mankind. London: Hutchinson; New York: Philosophical Library. [1953, Second revised edition; 1968, Third revised edition (2 volumes), London: Hutchinson; New York: Funk & Wagnalls; 1996, Reprinted, Munshiram Maniharlal Publishers]
    • Diringer, David. (1962). Writing (Ancient Peoples and Places 25). London: Thames & Hudson; New York: Frederick A. Praeger.
    • Firmage, R. A. (1993). The alphabet abecedarium: Some notes on letters. Boston, MA: David R. Godine. [2000, Reprinted, London: Bloomsbury]
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (1997). Rongorongo: The Easter Island script: History, traditions, texts (Oxford Studies in Anthropological Linguistics 14). Oxford: Clarendon Press.
    • Gaur, Albertine. (1984). A history of writing. London: British Library. [1987, Second edition; 1992, Third revised edition, London: British Library; New York: Abbeville Press]
    • Gelb, Ignace J. (1952). A study of writing: The foundations of grammatology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [1958, German translation with revisions, Von der Keilschrift zum Alphabet: Grundlagen einer Schriftwissenschaft. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer; 1963, Second revised edition, Chicago & London: University of Chicago Press; 1973, French translation, Pour une théorie de l'écriture. Paris: Flammarion ]
    • Gu, Ming Dong. (2000). Reconceptualizing the linguistic divide: Chinese and Western theories of the written sign. Comparative Literature Studies, 37(2), 101–124. https://doi.org/10.1353/cls.2000.0012
    • Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. (1992). Before writing [Two volumes: Volume 1. From counting to cuneiform; Volume 2. A catalog of near eastern tokens]. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press.
    • Srivastava, Anupama. (1998). The development of imperial Gupta Brāhmī script (The Heritage of Ancient India 35). New Delhi: Ramanand Vidya Bhawan.
  • Masonheimer, P. E., Drum, P. A., & Ehri, L. C. (1984). Does environmental print identification lead children into word reading? Reading Behavior, 16(4), 257–271. https://doi.org/10.1080/10862968409547520 Cited by17
    • Bastien-Toniazzo, Mireille, & Jullien, Sandrine. (2001). Nature and importance of the logographic phase in learning to read. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 119–143.
    • Blair, Rebecca, & Savage, Robert. (2006). Name writing but not environmental print recognition is related to letter-sound knowledge and phonological awareness in pre-readers. Reading and Writing, 19(9), 991–1016. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9027-9
    • Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, Resenda, Selmara Mamede, & Rodrigues, Larissa Assunção. (2002). Letter name knowledge and the ability to learn to read by processing letter–phoneme relations in words: Evidence from Brazilian Portuguese-speaking children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 409–432.
    • Coltheart, Max. (1986). Graphemics and visual word recognition. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 326–340). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Dixon, Maureen, Stuart, Morag, & Masterson, Jackie. (2002). The relationship between phonological awareness and the development of orthographic representations. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 295–316.
    • Ehri, Linnea C. (2015). How children learn to read words. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 293–310). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Job, Remo, Peressotti, Francesca, & Mulatti, Claudio. (2006). The acquisition of literacy in Italian. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 105–119). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Kurvers, Jeanne, Van Hout, Roeland, & Vallen, Ton. (2009). Print awareness of adult illiterates: A comparison with young pre-readers and low-educated adult readers. Reading and Writing, 22(8), 863–887. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9129-7
    • Olson, David R. (1994a). The world on paper: The conceptual and cognitive implications of writing and reading. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Robins, Sarah, & Treiman, Rebecca. (2010). Learning about writing begins informally. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 17–29). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_2
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Smith, Frank. (1971). Understanding reading: A psycholinguistic analysis of reading and learning to read. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. [1978, second edition; 1982, third edition; 1988, fourth edition; 1994, fifth edition; 2004, sixth edition, Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Treiman, Rebecca. (2006). Knowledge about letters as a foundation for reading and spelling. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 581–599). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Treiman, Rebecca, & Kessler, Brett. (2014). How children learn to write words. New York: Oxford University Press.
  • Massaro, D. W. (1975). Primary and secondary recognition in reading. In D. W. Massaro (Ed.), Understanding language: An information processing analysis of speech perception, reading, and psycholinguistics (pp. 241–289). New York: Academic Press. Cited by5
    • Danks, Joseph H., & Hill, Gregory O. (1981). An interactive analysis of oral reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 131–154). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Carr, Thomas H. (1979). Rule-governed and wholistic encoding processes in word perception. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 295–308). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1979). Orthographic regularities in English words. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 283–293). New York; London: Plenum Press.
  • Massaro, D. W. (1979a). Letter information and orthographic context in word perception. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 5(4), 595–609. Cited by3
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Massaro, Dominic W., & Jesse, Alexandra. (2005). The magic of reading: Too many influences for quick and easy explanations. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Eds.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 37–61). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Massaro, Dominic W. (1979b). Reading and listening (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 331–354). New York; London: Plenum Press.
  • Massaro, D. W. (Ed.). (1975). Understanding language: An information-processing analysis of speech perception, reading, and psycholinguistics. New York: Academic Press. Cited by8
    • Aust, Hugo. (1996). Die Entfaltung der Fähigkeit des Lesens [The development of reading skills]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1169–1178). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Massaro, Dominic W. (1979b). Reading and listening (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 331–354). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Massaro, Dominic W., & Jesse, Alexandra. (2005). The magic of reading: Too many influences for quick and easy explanations. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Eds.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 37–61). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rumelhart, David E., & McClelland, James L. (1981). Interactive processing through spreading activation. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 37–60). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Shebilske, Wayne L. (1980). Structuring an internal representation of text: A basis of literacy. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma, (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 227–239). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Smith, Philip T., & Groat, Anne. (1979). Spelling patterns, letter cancellation and the processing of text. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 309–324). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Sturm, Jessica L. (2012). Meaning and orthography in L2 French [Special issue: Second language writing systems, edited by Benedetta Bassetti, Jyotsna Vaid, & Vivian Cook]. Writing Systems Research, 4(1), 47–60. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2011.635950
  • Massaro, D. W., & Cohen, M. M. (1994). Visual, orthographic, phonological, and lexical influences in reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 20, 1107–1128. Cited by7
    • Akamatsu, Nobuhiko. (2005). Effects of second language reading proficiency and first language orthography on second language word recognition. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (pp. 238–259). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Conrad, Markus, & Jacobs, Arthur M. (2004). Replicating syllable frequency effects in Spanish in German: One more challenge to computational models of visual word recognition [Special issue: Sublexical representations in visual word recognition, edited by Manuel Carreiras & Jonathan Grainger]. Language and Cognitive Processes, 19(3), 369–390. https://doi.org/10.1080/01690960344000224 [Republished in Carreiras, Manuel, & Grainger, Jonathan. (Eds.). (2004). Sublexical representations in visual word recognition: A special issue of Language and Cognitive Processes (pp. 44–64). Hove: Psychological Press]
    • Grainger, Jonathan & Dufau, Stéphane. (2012). The front end of visual word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 159–184). London: Psychology Press.
    • Khateb, Asaid, Taha, Haitham Y., Elias, Inas, & Ibrahim, Raphiq. (2013). The effect of the internal orthographic connectivity of written Arabic words on the process of the visual recognition: A comparison between skilled and dyslexic readers [Special issue: Processing Semitic scripts: Reading and writing in Arabic and Hebrew, edited by Zohar Eviatar & David L. Share]. Writing Systems Research, 5(2), 214–233. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.834244
    • Lyddy, Fiona, & Roche-Dwyer, Catherine. (2008). A bilingual word superiority effect in Irish speakers. Written Language & Literacy, 11(1), 1–14. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.1.02lyd
    • Massaro, Dominic W., & Jesse, Alexandra. (2005). The magic of reading: Too many influences for quick and easy explanations. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Eds.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 37–61). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Massaro, Dominic W., & Jesse, Alexandra. (2005). The magic of reading: Too many influences for quick and easy explanations. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Eds.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 37–61). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by1
    • Kessler, Brett, Treiman, Rebecca, & Mullennix, John. (2008). Feedback-consistency effects in single-word reading. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 159–174). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Massaro, D. W., & Klitzke, D. (1977). Letters are functional in word identification. Memory & Cognition, 5, 292–298. Cited by3
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Massaro, Dominic W. (1979b). Reading and listening (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 331–354). New York; London: Plenum Press.
  • Massaro, D. W., Taylor, G. A., Venezky, R. L., Jastrzembski, J. E., & Lucas, P. A. (1980). Letter and word perception: Orthographic structure and visual processing in reading. Amsterdam: North-Holland. Cited by8
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Hansen, Gunna Funder. (2014). Word recognition in Arabic: Approaching a language-specific reading model. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 55–76). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Massaro, Dominic W., & Jesse, Alexandra. (2005). The magic of reading: Too many influences for quick and easy explanations. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Eds.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 37–61). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Van Orden, Guy C., Stone, Gregory O., Garlington, Karen L., Markson, Lori R., Pinnt, Greta Sue, Simonfy, Cynthia M., & Brichetto, Tony. (1992). “Assembled” phonology and reading: A case study in how theoretical perspective shapes empirical investigation. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 249–292). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (2004). In search of the perfect orthography [Special issue: From letter to sound, edited by Martin Neef & Beatrice Primus]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(2), 139–163. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.7.2.02ven
    • Venezky, Richard L. (2006). Foundations for studying basic processes in reading. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 7359–758). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Massaro, D. M., Venezky, R. L., & Taylor, G. A. (1979). Orthographic regularity, positional frequency and visual processing of letter strings. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 108, 107–124. Cited by12
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Barron, Roderick W. (1981). Reading skill and reading strategies. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 299–327). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Hansen, Gunna Funder. (2014). Word recognition in Arabic: Approaching a language-specific reading model. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 55–76). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Massaro, Dominic W. (1979b). Reading and listening (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 331–354). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Perfetti, Charles A., & Roth, Steven F. (1981). Some of the interactive processes in reading and their role in reading skill. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 269–297). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Carr, Thomas H. (1979). Rule-governed and wholistic encoding processes in word perception. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 295–308). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Rumelhart, David E., & McClelland, James L. (1981). Interactive processing through spreading activation. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 37–60). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1995). How English is read: Grapheme-phoneme regularity and orthographic structure in word recognition. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 111–129). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
  • Masson, É. (1972). Les répertoires graphiques chypro-minoens. In M. S. Ruipérez (Ed.), Acta Mycenaea: Proceedings of the Fifth International Colloquium on Mycenaean Studies, held in Salamanca, 30 March – 3 April 1970 (Minos 11, volume I) (pp. 99–111). Salamanca: Ediciones Universidad de Salamanca. Cited by5
    • Steele, Philippa M. (2013). A linguistic history of Ancient Cyprus: The non-Greek languages, and their relations with Greek, c.1600–300 BC (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (2017c). Writing «systems»: Literacy and the transmission of writing in nonadministrative contexts. In Anna Margherita Jasink, Judith Weingarten, & Silvia Ferrara (Eds.), Non-scribal communication media in the Bronze Age Aegean and surrounding areas: The semantics of a-literate and proto-literate media (seals, potmarks, mason's marks, seal-impressed pottery, ideograms and logograms, and related systems) (Strumenti per la didattica e la ricerca 196) (pp. 153–172). Firenze: Firenze University Press.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (2019). Writing and society in ancient Cyprus (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316729977
    • Steele, Philippa M. (Ed.). (2013). Syllabic writing on Cyprus and its context (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (Ed.). (2017). Understanding relations between scripts: The Aegean writing systems. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
  • Masson, É. (1974). Cyprominoica: Répertoires, documents de Ras Shamra, essais d'interpretation (Studies in Mediterranean Archaeology 31.2). Göteborg: P. B. Âstroms Förlag. Cited by7
    • Boyes, Philip J. (2021). Script and society: The social context of writing practices in Late Bronze Age Ugarit (Contexts of and Relations between Early Writing Systems (CREWS) 3). Oxbow; Philadephia: Oxbow Books.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (2013). A linguistic history of Ancient Cyprus: The non-Greek languages, and their relations with Greek, c.1600–300 BC (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (2017c). Writing «systems»: Literacy and the transmission of writing in nonadministrative contexts. In Anna Margherita Jasink, Judith Weingarten, & Silvia Ferrara (Eds.), Non-scribal communication media in the Bronze Age Aegean and surrounding areas: The semantics of a-literate and proto-literate media (seals, potmarks, mason's marks, seal-impressed pottery, ideograms and logograms, and related systems) (Strumenti per la didattica e la ricerca 196) (pp. 153–172). Firenze: Firenze University Press.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (2019). Writing and society in ancient Cyprus (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316729977
    • Steele, Philippa M. (Ed.). (2013). Syllabic writing on Cyprus and its context (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (Ed.). (2017). Understanding relations between scripts: The Aegean writing systems. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Valério, Miguel, & Davis, Brent. (2017). Cypro-Minoan in marking systems of the Eastern and Central Mediterranean: New methods of investigating old questions. In Anna Margherita Jasink, Judith Weingarten, & Silvia Ferrara (Eds.), Non-scribal communication media in the Bronze Age Aegean and surrounding areas: The semantics of a-literate and proto-literate media (seals, potmarks, mason's marks, seal-impressed pottery, ideograms and logograms, and related systems) (Strumenti per la didattica e la ricerca 196) (pp. 132–152). Firenze: Firenze University Press.
  • Masson, Emilia. (1984). L'écriture dans les civilisations danubiennes néolithiques. Kadmos, 23, 89–123. Cited by4
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1994a). Theorie der Schriftgeschichte [Theory of the history of writing]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 256–264). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1996c). The first civilization. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 21–32). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Haarmann, Harald. (1994a). Der alteuropäisch-altmediterrane Schriftenkreis. [Old European-Old Mediteranean scripts]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 268–274). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
  • Masson, M. E. J. (1995a). A distributed memory model of semantic priming. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 21, 3–23. Cited by5
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Gomez, Pablo. (2012). Mathematical models of the lexical decision task. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 70–89). London: Psychology Press.
    • Peressotti, Francesca, & Job, Remo. (2003). Reading aloud: Dissociating the semantic pathway from the non-semantic pathway of the lexical route. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(3), 179–194.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
  • Masson, Michael E. J. (1995b). Episodically enhanced comprehension fluency. In John M. Henderson, Murray Singer, & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 300–337). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Masson, Olivier. (1961). Les Inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques: Recueil critique et commenté. Paris: E. de Boccard. [1983, Second revised edition, Athens: École Française] Cited by9
    • Boyes, Philip J., & Steele, Philippa M. (Eds). (2020). Understanding relations between scripts II: Early alphabets. (Contexts of and Relations between Early Writing Systems (CREWS) 1). Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Chadwick, John. (1987). Linear B and related scripts (Reading the past 1). London: The British Museum Press: Berkeley; Los Angeles: University of California Press. [1989, Second edition; 1990, In J. T. Hooker (Ed.) Reading the past. Ancient writing from cuneiform to the alphabet (pp. 136–195). London: The British Museum Press: Berkeley; Los Angeles: University of California Press]
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Gelb, Ignace J. (1952). A study of writing: The foundations of grammatology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [1958, German translation with revisions, Von der Keilschrift zum Alphabet: Grundlagen einer Schriftwissenschaft. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer; 1963, Second revised edition, Chicago & London: University of Chicago Press; 1973, French translation, Pour une théorie de l'écriture. Paris: Flammarion ]
    • Judson, Anna P. (2020b). The undeciphered signs of Linear B: Interpretation and scribal practices (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108859745
    • Miller, D. Gary. (1994). Ancient scripts and phonological knowledge (Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 116). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Pope, Maurice. (1975). The story of decipherment: From Egyptian hieroglyphics to Linear B. London: Thames & Hudson: New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. [1999, Revised edition, The story of decipherment: From Egyptian hieroglyphs to Maya script. London; New York: Thames & Hudson]
    • Steele, Philippa M. (2019). Writing and society in ancient Cyprus (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316729977
  • Masson, Olivier. (1983). Les Inscriptions chypriotes syllabiques: Recueil critique et commenté (Second revised edition). Athens: École Française. [1961, First edition; Paris: E. de Boccard] Cited by9
    • Bennett, Emmett L. (1996). Aegean scripts. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 125–133). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Judson, Anna P. (2020b). The undeciphered signs of Linear B: Interpretation and scribal practices (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108859745
    • Miller, D. Gary. (1994). Ancient scripts and phonological knowledge (Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 116). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Pope, Maurice. (1975). The story of decipherment: From Egyptian hieroglyphics to Linear B. London: Thames & Hudson: New York: Charles Scribner's Sons. [1999, Revised edition, The story of decipherment: From Egyptian hieroglyphs to Maya script. London; New York: Thames & Hudson]
    • Segert, Stanislav. (1994). Decipherment. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 416–423). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (2019). Writing and society in ancient Cyprus (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316729977
    • The Unicode Consortium. (1991). The Unicode Standard: Version 1.0. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley. [1996, Version 2.0; 2003, Version, 4.0.0; 2005, Version 5.0; 2011, Version 6.0.0; 2016, Version 9.0.0; 2018, Version 11.0.0]
    • Threatte, Leslie (1999). [Book review: Roger D. Woodard, (1997), Greek writing from Knossos to Homer: A linguistic interpretation of the origin of the Greek alphabet and the continuity of Ancient Greek literacy]. Written Language & Literacy, 2(1), 145–152.
    • Woodard, Roger D. (1994). On the interaction of Greek orthography and phonology: Consonant clusters in the syllabic scripts. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 311–334). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
  • Masson, O., & Sznycer, M. (1972). Recherches sur les Phéniciens à Chypre (Hautes Études Orientales 3). Geneva: Droz; Paris: Champion. Cited by8
    • Amadasi Guzzo, Maria Giulia. (2014). Punic scripts. In Jo Ann Hackett & Walter E. Aufrecht (Eds.), “An eye for form”: Epigraphic essays in honor of Frank Moore Cross (pp. 314–333). Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.
    • Lemarie, André. (2014a). A history of Northwest Semitic epigraphy. In Jo Ann Hackett & Walter E. Aufrecht (Eds.), “An eye for form”: Epigraphic essays in honor of Frank Moore Cross (pp. 5–29). Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.
    • Lemarie, André. (2015). Levantine literacy ca. 1000–750 BCE. In Brian B. Schmidt (Ed.), Contextualizing Israel's sacred writing: Ancient literacy, orality, and literary production (Ancient Israel and Its Literature 22) (pp. 11–45). Atlanta, GA: SBL Press.
    • Sass, Benjamin. (1988). The genesis of the alphabet and its development in the second millenium B.C. (Ägyten und Altes Testament 13). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
    • Schmitz, Philip C. (2014). Phoenician seal script. In Jo Ann Hackett & Walter E. Aufrecht (Eds.), “An eye for form”: Epigraphic essays in honor of Frank Moore Cross (pp. 141–174). Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (2013). A linguistic history of Ancient Cyprus: The non-Greek languages, and their relations with Greek, c.1600–300 BC (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (2019). Writing and society in ancient Cyprus (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316729977
    • Steele, Philippa M. (Ed.). (2013). Syllabic writing on Cyprus and its context (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Masterson, J., Laxon, V., & Stuart, M. (1992). Beginning reading with phonology. British Journal of Psychology, 83, 1–12. Cited by4
    • Barca, Laura, Ellis, Andrew W., & Burani, Cristina. (2007). Context-sensitive rules and word naming in Italian children. Reading and Writing, 20(5), 495–509. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9040-z
    • Jones, Manon Wyn, Kelly, M. Louise, & Corley, Martin. (2007). Adult dyslexic readers do not demonstrate regularity effects in sentence processing: Evidence from eye-movements. Reading and Writing, 20(9), 933–943. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9060-3
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Weekes, Brendan S., Castles, Anne E., & Davis, Robert A. (2006). Effects of consistency and age of acquisition on reading and spelling among developing readers. Reading and Writing, 19(2), 133–169. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-2032-6
  • Masuda, Hisashi, & Joyce, Terry. (2005). A database of two-kanji compound words featuring morphological family, morphological structure, and semantic category data. In Katsuo Tamaoka, (Ed.), Corpus studies on Japanese kanji (Glottometrics 10) (pp. 30–44). Tokyo: Hituzi Syobo; Lüdenschied, Germany: RAM-Verlag. Cited by2
    • Joyce, Terry, Hodošček, Bor, & Masuda, Hisashi. (2017). Constructing an ontology and database of Japanese lexical properties: Handling the orthographic complexity of the Japanese writing system [Special issue: Orthographic databases and lexicons, edited by Lynne Cahill & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 20(1), 27–51. doi 10.1075/wll.20.1.03joy
    • Joyce, Terry, & Masuda, Hisashi. (2021). Constructing databases of Japanese three- and four-kanji compound words: Some observations concerning their morphological structures. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part II (Grapholinguistics and its applications 5) (pp. 579–619). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-joyc
  • Masuda, Hisashi, & Joyce, Terry. (2018). Constituent-priming investigations of the morphological activation of Japanese compound words. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 221–244). Amsterdam: John Benjamins. Cited by2
    • Joyce, Terry, & Masuda, Hisashi. (2018). Introduction to the multi-script Japanese writing system and word processing. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 179–199). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Joyce, Terry, & Masuda, Hisashi. (2021). Constructing databases of Japanese three- and four-kanji compound words: Some observations concerning their morphological structures. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part II (Grapholinguistics and its applications 5) (pp. 579–619). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-joyc
  • Mateos, Mar, Martín, Elena, Villalón, Ruth, & Luna, María. (2008). Reading and writing to learn in secondary education: Online processing activity and written products in summarizing and synthesizing tasks. Reading and Writing, 21(7), 675–697. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9086-6
  • Mather, N., Bos, C., & Babur, N. (2001). Perceptions and knowledge of preservice and inservice teachers about early literacy instruction. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 34, 472–482. https://doi.org/10.1177/002221940103400508 Cited by7
    • Al Otaiba, Stephanie, & Lake, Vickie E. (2007). Preparing special educators to teach reading and use curriculum-based assessments. Reading and Writing, 20(6), 591–617. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9056-z
    • Al Otaiba, Stephanie, Lake, Vickie E., Greulich, Luana, Folsom, Jessica S. & Guidry, Lisa. (2012). Preparing beginning reading teachers: An experimental comparison of initial early literacy field experiences. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 109–129. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9250-2
    • Brady, Susan, Gillis, Margie, Smith, Tara, Lavalette, MaryEllen, Liss-Bronstein, Linda, Lowe, Evelyn, North, Wendy, Russo, Evelyn, & Wilder, T. Diane. (2009). First grade teachers' knowledge of phonological awareness and code concepts: Examining gains from an intensive form of professional development and corresponding teacher attitudes [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 425–455. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9166-x
    • Carlisle, Joanne F., Correnti, Richard, Phelps, Geoffrey, & Zeng, Ji. (2009). Exploration of the contribution of teachers' knowledge about reading to their students' improvement in reading [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 457–486. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9165-y
    • Cunningham, Anne E., & O'Donnell, Colleen Ryan. (2015). Teachers' knowledge about beginning reading development and instruction. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 447–462). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • McCutchen, Deborah, Green, Laura, Abbott, Robert D., & Sanders, Elizabeth A. (2009). Further evidence for teacher knowledge: Supporting struggling readers in grades three through five [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 401–423. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9163-0
    • Moats, Louisa. (2009). Knowledge foundations for teaching reading and spelling [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 379–399. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9162-1
  • Mathes, P. G., Denton, C. A., Fletcher, J. M., Anthony, J. L., Francis, D. J., & Schatschneider, C. (2005). The effects of theoretically different instruction and student characteristics on the skills of struggling readers. Reading Research Quarterly, 40, 148–182. https://doi.org/10.1598/RRQ.40.2.2 Cited by6
    • Denton, Carolyn A., Swanson, Elizabeth A., & Mathes, Patricia G. (2007). Assessment-based instructional coaching provided to reading intervention teachers. Reading and Writing, 20(6), 569–590. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9055-0
    • Foorman, Barbara R., York, Mary, Santi, Kristi L., & Francis, David. (2008). Contextual effects on predicting risk for reading difficulties in first and second grade [Special issue: Recent developments in reading intervention research, edited by William E. Tunmer]. Reading and Writing, 21(4), 371–394. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9079-5
    • Foy, Judith G., & Mann, Virginia A. (2012). Speech production deficits in early readers: Predictors of risk. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 799–830. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9300-4
    • Mansion, Andre D., Connor, Carol McDonald, & Duncan, Greg J. (2016). Policy and community influences on learning to read. In Carol McDonald Connor (Ed.), The cognitive development of reading and reading comprehension (pp. 149–165). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Tunmer, William E. (2008). Recent developments in reading intervention research: Introduction to the special issue [Special issue: Recent developments in reading intervention research, edited by William E. Tunmer]. Reading and Writing, 21(4), 299–316. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9108-4
    • Vaughn, Sharon, & Hall, Colby. (2017). Theoretically guided interventions for adolescents who are poor readers. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 489–506). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
  • Mathews, M. M. (1966). Teaching to read, historically considered. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. Cited by9
    • Chartier, A.-M. (2009). The teaching of literacy skills in Western Europe: An historical perspective. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 451–467). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Gough, Philip B. (1972). One second of reading. In James F. Kavanagh & Ignatius G. Mattingly (Eds.), Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading (pp. 331–358). Cambridge, MA; London: The MIT Press.
    • Kolers, Paul A. (1983). Polarization of reading performance. In Florian Coulmas & Konrad Ehlich (Eds.), Writing in focus (pp. 371–391). Berlin; New York; Amsterdam: Mouton Publishers.
    • Shankweiler, Donald, & Liberman, Isabelle Y. (1972). Misreading: A search for causes. In James F. Kavanagh & Ignatius G. Mattingly (Eds.), Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading (pp. 293–317). Cambridge, MA; London: The MIT Press.
    • Smith, Frank. (1971). Understanding reading: A psycholinguistic analysis of reading and learning to read. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. [1978, second edition; 1982, third edition; 1988, fourth edition; 1994, fifth edition; 2004, sixth edition, Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Treiman, Rebecca, & Kessler, Brett. (2014). How children learn to write words. New York: Oxford University Press.
  • Mathews, Peter, & Justeson, John S. (1984). Patterns of sign substitution in Maya hieroglyphic writing: The affix cluster. In John S. Justeson & Lyle Campbell (Eds.), Phoneticism in Mayan hieroglyphic writing (Institute for Mesoamerican Studies 9) (pp. 185–231). Albany, NY: State University of New York. Cited by5
    • Boyes, Philip J., Steele, Philippa M., & Elvira Astoreca, Natalia (Eds). (2021). The social and cultural contexts of historic writing practices. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Lounsbury, Floyd G. (1989). The ancient writing of Middle America. In Wayne M. Senner (Ed.), The origins of writing (pp. 203–237). Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press.
    • Mora-Marín, David F. (2003). The origin of Mayan syllabograms and orthographic conventions. Written Language & Literacy, 6(2), 193–238.
    • Mora-Marín, David. (2010). Consonant deletion, obligatory synharmony, typical suffixing: An explanation of spelling practices in Mayan writing. Written Language & Literacy, 13(1), 118–179. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.13.1.05mor
    • Mora-Marín, David. (2016). A study in Mayan paleography: The history of T168/2M1a ʔAJAW ‘Lord, Ruler’ and the origin of the syllabogram T130/2S2 wa. Written Language & Literacy, 19(1), 35–74. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.19.1.02mor
  • Mathur, Chandrika, & Nag, Sonali. (2019). Language-focused instruction for literacy acquisition in akshara-based languages: Pedagogical considerations and challenges. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 279–309). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_15 Cited by1
    • Sircar, Shruti, & Nag, Sonali. (2019). Spelling and reading words in Bengali: The role of distributed phonology. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 161–179). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_9
  • Matin, E. (1974). Saccadic suppression: A review and an analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 81(12), 899–917. Cited by7
    • Levy-Schoen, Ariane, & O'Regan, Kevin. (1979). The control of eye movements in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rayner, Keith, Schotter, Elizabeth R., Masson, Michael E. J., Potter, Mary C., & Treiman, Rebecca. (2016). So much to read, so little time: How do we read, and can speed reading help? Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 17(1), 4–34. doi10.1177/1529100615623267
    • Reichle, Erik D., & Sheridan, Heather. (2015). E-Z reader: An overview of the model and two recent applications. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 277–290). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2015). The work of the eyes during reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 44–59). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Slattery, Timothy J. (2016). Eye movements: From psycholinguistics to font design. In Mary C. Dyson & Ching Y. Suen (Eds.), Digital fonts and reading Series on Computer Processing of Languages 1) (pp. 54–78). Singapore: World Scientific Publishing.
  • Matsuhashi, A. (1982). Explorations in the real-time production of written discourse. In M. Nystrand (Ed.), What writers know. The language, process, and structure of written discourse (pp. 269–90). New York: Academic Press. Cited by7
    • Ailhaud, Emilie, Chenu, Florence, & Jisa, Harriet. (2016). A developmental perspective on the units of written French. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 287–305). Cham: Springer.
    • Antos, Gerd. (1996). Die Produktion schriftlicher Texte [The production of written texts]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1527–1535). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Eigler, Gunther. (1996). Methoden der Textproduktionsforschung [Research methods in the psychology of writing]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 992–1004). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Kellogg, Ronald T. (1994). The psychology of writing. New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Nottbusch, Guido. (2010). Grammatical planning, execution, and control in written sentence production [Special issue: Reading during writing. What does eyetracking research tell us about the interaction between reading and writing processes during text production?, edited by Luuk Van Waes, Mariëlle, Leijten, & Åsa Wengelin]. Reading and Writing, 23(7), 777–801. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9188-4
    • Plane, Sylvie. (2015). Some problems encountered in the description and analysis of the dynamics of writing. In Georgeta Cislaru (Ed.), Writing(s) at the crossroads: The process-product interface (pp. 22–32). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/z.194.02pla
    • Wengelin, Åsa, Frid, Johan, Johansson, Roger, & Johansson, Victoria. (2019). Combining keystroke logging with other methods: Towards an experimental environment for writing process research. In Eva Lindgren & Kirk P. H. Sullivan (Eds.), Observing writing: Insights from keystroke logging and handwriting (Studies in Writing 38) (pp. 30–49). Leiden; Boston: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004392526_003
  • Matsukawa, Kosuke (2009). Choice of voice in Maya hieroglyphic writing [Special issue: Writing systems and linguistic structure, edited by Sang-Oak Lee]. Written Language & Literacy, 12(2), 237–257. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.12.2.07mat
  • Matsumoto, Mallory E. (2017). From sound to symbol: Orthographic semantization in Maya hieroglyphic writing. Writing Systems Research, 9(2), 99–122. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2017.1335634 Cited by1
    • Osterkamp, Sven, & Schreiber, Gordian. (2021). Challenging the dichotomy between phonography and morphography: Transitions and gray areas. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 47–82). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-oste
  • Matsunaga, S. (1994). The linguistic and psycholinguistic nature of kanji: Do kanji represent and trigger only meanings? Ph.D. thesis. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai'i. Cited by5
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2011). The relation of orthographic units to linguistic units in the Japanese writing system: An analysis of kanji, kana and kanji-okurigana writing. Unpublished doctoral thesis. University of Tsukuba, Japan.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2019). What do kanji graphs represent in the current Japanese writing system? Towards a unified model of kanji as written signs. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 185–208). Brest: Fluxus Editions. http://www.fluxus-editions.fr/gla1-hond.pdf
    • Sproat, Richard. (2000). A computational theory of writing systems (Studies in Natural Language Processing). New York: Cambridge University Press.
    • Sproat, Richard, & Gutkin, Alexander. (2021). The taxonomy of writing systems: How to measure how logographic a system is. Computational Linguistics, 47(3), 477–528. https://doi.org/10.1162/coli_a_00409
  • Matsunaga, S. (1996). The linguistic nature of kanji reexamined: Do kanji represent only meanings? The Journal of the Association of Teachers of Japanese, 30, 1–22. Cited by7
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2011). The relation of orthographic units to linguistic units in the Japanese writing system: An analysis of kanji, kana and kanji-okurigana writing. Unpublished doctoral thesis. University of Tsukuba, Japan.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2019). What do kanji graphs represent in the current Japanese writing system? Towards a unified model of kanji as written signs. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 185–208). Brest: Fluxus Editions. http://www.fluxus-editions.fr/gla1-hond.pdf
    • Joyce, Terry. (2011). The significance of the morphographic principle for the classification of writing systems [Special issue: Typology of writing systems, edited by Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 14(1), 58–81. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.1.04joy [2013, Republished in Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce (Eds.), Typology of writing systems (Benjamins current topics 51) (pp. 61–84). Amsterdam: John Benjamins]
    • Matsunaga, Sachiko. (2016). Teaching and learning to read kanji as L2: Why are they difficult? In Jun Xing, & Pak-sheung Ng (Eds.), Indigenous culture, education and globalization: Critical perspectives from Asia (pp. 245–262). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-662-48159-2_13
    • Osterkamp, Sven, & Schreiber, Gordian. (2021). Challenging the dichotomy between phonography and morphography: Transitions and gray areas. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 47–82). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-oste
    • Robertson, Wesley C. (2020). Scripting Japan: Orthography, variation, and the creation of meaning in written Japanese (Routledge Studies in Sociolinguistics). London; New York: Routledge. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780429331008
  • Matsunaga, Sachiko. (2002a). Are Chinese characters ideographic?: An argument from the psycholinguistic perspective. In Mary S. Erbaugh (Ed.), Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6) (pp. 75–91). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University. Cited by1
    • Joyce, Terry. (2011). The significance of the morphographic principle for the classification of writing systems [Special issue: Typology of writing systems, edited by Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 14(1), 58–81. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.1.04joy [2013, Republished in Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce (Eds.), Typology of writing systems (Benjamins current topics 51) (pp. 61–84). Amsterdam: John Benjamins]
  • Matsunaga, Sachiko. (2002b). Early phonological activation in reading kanji: An eye-tracking study. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 157–171). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
  • Matsunaga, Sachiko. (2016). Teaching and learning to read kanji as L2: Why are they difficult? In Jun Xing, & Pak-sheung Ng (Eds.), Indigenous culture, education and globalization: Critical perspectives from Asia (pp. 245–262). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-662-48159-2_13
  • Matthews, Paul M., Fu, Shimin, Chen, Yi-Ping, & Iversen, Susan. (2002). Functional magnetic resonance imaging: A promising tool for defining the organization of Chinese language in the brain. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 61–77). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
  • Matthews, R. (1993). Cities, sealings and writing: Archaic seal impression from Jemdet Nasr and Ur (Materialen zu den Frühenschriftzeugnissen des Vorderen Orients 2). Berlin: Gebr. Mann Verlag. Cited by4
    • Finkel, Irving. (2010). Strange byways in cuneiform writing. In Alex de Voogt & Irving Finkel (Eds.), The idea of writing: Play and complexity (pp. 9–25). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Mazzoni, Stefania. (2017). Seal impressions on jars: Images, storage and food. In Anna Margherita Jasink, Judith Weingarten, & Silvia Ferrara (Eds.), Non-scribal communication media in the Bronze Age Aegean and surrounding areas: The semantics of a-literate and proto-literate media (seals, potmarks, mason's marks, seal-impressed pottery, ideograms and logograms, and related systems) (Strumenti per la didattica e la ricerca 196) (pp. 186–206). Firenze: Firenze University Press.
    • Pollock, Susan. (2016). From clay to stone: Material practices and writing in third millennium Mesopotamia. In Thomas E. Balke & Christina Tsouparopoulou (Eds.), Materiality of writing in early Mesopotamia (Materiale Textkulturen 13) (pp. 277–291). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Sauer, Kristina, & Sürenhagen, Dietrich. (2016). Zählmarken, Zeichenträger und Siegelpraxis: Einige Bemerkungen zu vor- und frühschriftlichen Verwaltungshilfen in frühsumerischer Zeit. In Thomas E. Balke & Christina Tsouparopoulou (Eds.), Materiality of writing in early Mesopotamia (Materiale Textkulturen 13) (pp. 11–46). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
  • Matthews, Roger. (2013). Writing (and reading) as material practice: The world of cuneiform culture as an arena for investigation. In Kathryn E. Piquette & Ruth D. Whitehouse (Eds.), Writing as material practice: Substance, surface and medium (pp. 65–74). London: Ubiquity Press. http://dx.doi.org/10.5334/bai.d Cited by1
    • Piquette, Kathryn E. (2018b). Signs and symbols. In Andrew Gardner, Mark Lake, & Ulrike Sommer (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of archaeological theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199567942.013.020
  • Mattingly, Ignatius G. (1972). Reading, the linguistic process, and linguistic awareness. In James F. Kavanagh & Ignatius G. Mattingly (Eds.), Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading (pp. 133–147). Cambridge, MA; London: The MIT Press. Cited by35
    • Bentin, Shlomo. (1992). Phonological awareness, reading, and reading acquisition: A survey and appraisal of current knowledge. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 193–210). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Berninger, Virginia W., Nagy, William, & Beers, Scott. (2011). Child writers' construction and reconstruction of single sentences and construction of multi-sentence texts: Contributions of syntax and transcription to translation [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 151–182. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9262-y
    • Bertelson, Paul, Chen, Hsuan-Chih, & de Gelder, Béatrice. (1997). Explicit speech analysis and orthographic experience in Chinese readers. In Hsuan-Chih Chen, (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 27–46). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Cook-Gumperz, Jenny (Ed.). (2006). The social construction of literacy (Second edition) (Studies in Interactional Sociolinguistics 25). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. [1986, First edition]
    • Cossu, Giuseppe. (2003). The role of output speech in literacy acquisition: Evidence from congenital anarthria [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 99–122.
    • Faber, Alice. (1992). Phonemic segmentation as epiphenomenon: Evidence from the history of alphabetic writing. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 111–134). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2011). Syllables and syllabaries: What writing systems tell us about syllable structure. In Charles Cairns & Eric Raimy (Eds.), Handbook of the syllable (Brill's Handbooks in Linguistics 1) (pp. 395–414). Leiden: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/ej.9789004187405.i-464.118
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2017). Towards a typology of phonemic scripts. Writing Systems Research, 9(1), 14–35. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2017.1308239
    • Kay, Janice. (1996). Psychological aspects of spelling. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1074–1094). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Koh, Poh Wee, Chen, Xi, & Gottardo, Alexandra. (2018). How do phonological awareness, morphological awareness, and vocabulary knowledge relate to word reading within and between English and Chinese? In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 73–98). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Leong, Che Kan. (1995). Orthographic and psycholinguistic considerations in developing literacy in Chinese. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 163–183). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Mattingly, Ignatius G. (1992). Linguistic awareness and orthographic form. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 11–26). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Morris, Darrell. (1992). Concept of word: A pivotal understanding in the learning-to-read process. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 53–77). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Olson, David R. (1994a). The world on paper: The conceptual and cognitive implications of writing and reading. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Pae, Hye K. (2020). Script effects as the hidden drive of the mind, cognition, and culture (Literacy Studies 21). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-55152-0
    • Pennington, Bruce F., Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, Green, Phyllis A., & Lefly, Dianne L. (2001). Comparing the phonological and double deficit hypotheses for developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 707–755.
    • Perfetti, Charles A., Zhang, Sulan, & Berent, Iris. (1992). Reading in English and Chinese: Evidence for a “universal” phonological principle. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 227–248). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0166-4115(08)62798-3
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (1985). Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. London: Hutchinson; Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. [1987, Reprinted with corrections; 2015, Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield: Equinox Publishing]
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (2015). Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield, UK: Equinox Publishing. [1985, First edition, Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press; 1987, Reprinted with corrections]
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (2016a). Typology and the study of writing systems. Linguistic Typology, 20(3), 561–567. https://doi.org/10.1515/lingty-2016-0027
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (2018). From phonemic spelling to distinctive spelling [Special issue: Understanding writing systems, edited by Merijn Beeksma & Martin Neef]. Written Language & Literacy, 21(1), 3–25. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00008.sam
    • Scribner, Sylvia, & Cole, Michael. (1981). The psychology of literacy. Cambridge, MA; London: Harvard University Press.
    • Seymour, Philip H. K. (2006). Theoretical framework for beginning reading in different orthographies. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 441–462). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Seymour, Philip H. K. (2008). Continuity and discontinuity in the development of single-word reading: Theoretical speculations. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 1–24). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Shankweiler, Donald, & Liberman, Isabelle Y. (1972). Misreading: A search for causes. In James F. Kavanagh & Ignatius G. Mattingly (Eds.), Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading (pp. 293–317). Cambridge, MA; London: The MIT Press.
    • Silva, Cláudia. (2011). Writing in Portuguese chats :) : A new wrtng systm? [Special issue: Typology of writing systems, edited by Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 14(1), 143–156. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.1.07sil [2013, Republished in Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce (Eds.), Typology of writing systems (Benjamins current topics 51) (pp. 147–159). Amsterdam: John Benjamins]
    • Smith-Lock, Karen M., Nickels, Lyndsey, & Mortensen, Lynne. (2009). Story writing skills of adults with a history language-impairment [Special issue: Lexical representations in reading and writing, edited by Joanne Arciuli]. Reading and Writing, 22(6), 713–734. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9138-6
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Uno, Akira, Wydell, Taeko N., Haruhara, Noriko, Kaneko, Masato, & Shinya, Naoko. (2009). Relationship between reading/writing skills and cognitive abilities among Japanese primary-school children: Normal readers versus poor readers (dyslexics) [Special issue: Reading and dyslexia in different languages, edited by Linda S. Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 22(7), 755–789. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9128-8
    • Wagner, Richard K., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (1987). The nature of phonological processing and its causal role in the acquisition of reading skills. Psychological Bulletin, 101(2), 192–212. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.192
    • Wydell, Taeko N. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in Japanese. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 176–199). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.009
  • Mattingly, I. G. (1984). Reading, linguistic awareness, and language acquisition. In J. Downing & R. Valtin (Eds.), Language awareness and learning to read (pp. 9–25). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4613-8248-5_2 Cited by5
    • Abu-Rabia, Salim, Share, David, & Mansour, Maysaloon Said. (2003). Word recognition and basic cognitive processes among reading-disabled and normal readers in Arabic. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(5), 423–442. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1024237415143
    • Carlisle, Joanne F., & Kearns, Devin M. (2017). Learning to read morphologically complex words. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 191–214). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Chung, Kevin K. H., Ho, Connie S.-H., Chan, David W., Tsang, Suk-Man, & Lee, Suk-Han. (2011). Cognitive skills and literacy performance of Chinese adolescents with and without dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 835–859. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9227-1
    • Kalindi, Sylvia Chanda, Chung, Kevin Kien Hoa, Liu, Duo Phil, & Wang, Li-Chih Angus. (2018). The complexities of written Chinese and the cognitive-linguistic precursors to reading, with consequent implications for reading interventions. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 99–120). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Leong, Che Kan. (1995). Orthographic and psycholinguistic considerations in developing literacy in Chinese. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 163–183). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
  • Mattingly, I. G. (1985). Did orthographies evolve? Remedial and Special Education, 6(6), 18–23. https://doi.org/10.1177/074193258500600605 Cited by11
    • Carello, Claudia, & Turvey, M. T., Lukatela, Georgije. (1992). Can theories of word recognition remain stubbornly nonphonological? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 211–226). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Leong, Che Kan. (1995). Orthographic and psycholinguistic considerations in developing literacy in Chinese. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 163–183). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Mattingly, Ignatius G. (1992). Linguistic awareness and orthographic form. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 11–26). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • McGuinness, Diane. (2004). Early reading instruction: What science really tells us about how to teach reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2018). What is natural in writing? Prolegomena to a Natural Grapholinguistics [Special issue: Understanding writing systems, edited by Merijn Beeksma & Martin Neef]. Written Language & Literacy, 21(1), 52–88. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00010.mel
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions.
    • Rimzhim, Anurag, Katz, Leonard, & Fowler, Carol A. (2014). Brāhmī-derived orthographies are typologically Āksharik but functionally predominantly alphabetic [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 41–53. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.855618
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Share, David L. (2014). Alphabetism in reading science. Frontiers in Psychology, 5(752). https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2014.00752
    • Share, David L. (2020). Extricating reading science from entrenched anglocentricism, eurocentricism, and alphabetism and embracing global diversity: A personal journey. International Journal for Research in Learning Disabilities, 4(2), 3–14. https://doi.org/10.28987/ijrld.4.2.3
  • Mattingly, Ignatius G. (1992). Linguistic awareness and orthographic form. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 11–26). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland. Cited by12
    • Carello, Claudia, & Turvey, M. T., Lukatela, Georgije. (1992). Can theories of word recognition remain stubbornly nonphonological? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 211–226). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Katz, Leonard, & Frost, Stephen J. (2001). Phonology constrains the internal orthographic representation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(3/4), 297–332.
    • Meuter, Renata F. I., & Ehrich, John F. (2012). The acquisition of an artificial logographic script and bilingual working memory: Evidence for L1-specific orthographic processing skills transfer in Chinese-English bilinguals [Special issue: Second language writing systems, edited by Benedetta Bassetti, Jyotsna Vaid, & Vivian Cook]. Writing Systems Research, 4(1), 8–29. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.665011
    • Perfetti, Charles A., Liu, Ying, & Tan, Li-Tan. (2002). How the mind can meet the brain in reading: A comparative writing systems approach. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 35–60). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Rimzhim, Anurag, Katz, Leonard, & Fowler, Carol A. (2014). Brāhmī-derived orthographies are typologically Āksharik but functionally predominantly alphabetic [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 41–53. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.855618
    • Schroeder, Leila. (2008). Bantu orthography manual (SIL e-Books). Dallas TX: SIL International.
    • Shankweiler, Donald, & Fowler, Anne E. (2004). Questions people ask about the role of phonological processes in learning to read. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(5), 483–515. https://doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000044598.81628.e6
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Tan, Li-Tan, & Perfetti, Charles A. (1998). Phonological codes as early sources of constraint in Chinese word identification: A review of current discoveries and theoretical accounts [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 165–200. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008086231343 [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 11–46). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Tong, Xiuli, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2010). Chinese-English biscriptal reading: Cognitive component skills across orthographies [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 293–310. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9211-9
    • Wang, Min, Lin, Candise Y., & Gao, Wei. (2010). Bilingual compound processing: The effects of constituent frequency and semantic transparency. Writing Systems Research, 2(2), 117–137. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsq012
  • Mattingly, Ignatius G., & Hsiao, Pailing. (1997). Constituent superiority in Chinese. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 207–218). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
  • Mauntel, Christoph. (2015). Charters, pitchforks, and green seals: Written documents between text and materiality in late medieval revolts. In Susanne Enderwitz & Rebecca Sauer (Eds.), Communication and materiality: Written and unwritten communication in pre-modern societies (Materiale Textkulturen 8) (pp. 93–112). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
  • Maurer, Urs, & McCandliss, Bruce D. (2008). The development of visual expertise for words: The contribution of electrophysiology. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 43–63). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Mayall, K., Humphreys, G. W., & Olson, A. (1997). Disruption to word or letter processing? The origins of case-mixing effects. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 23, 1275–1286. Cited by5
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Dehaene, Stanislas. (2009). Reading in the brain: The science and evolution of a human invention. New York: Viking.
    • Grainger, Jonathan & Dufau, Stéphane. (2012). The front end of visual word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 159–184). London: Psychology Press.
    • Sebba, Mark. (2007). Spelling and society: The culture and politics of orthography around the world. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/cbo9780511486739
    • Thompson, G. Brian, & Johnston, Rhona S. (2007). Visual and orthographic information in learning to read and the influence of phonics instruction. Reading and Writing, 20(9), 859–884. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9050-5
  • Mayer, Peter, Crowley, Kevin, & Kaminska, Zofia. (2007). Reading and spelling processes in Welsh–English bilinguals: Differential effects of concurrent vocalisation tasks. Reading and Writing, 20(7), 671–690. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9044-8 Cited by3
    • Allaith, Zainab A., & Joshi, R. Malatesha. (2011). Spelling performance of English consonants among students whose first language is Arabic [Special issue: Literacy acquisition in Arabic, edited by Abdessatar Mahfoudhi, John Everatt & Gad Elbeheri]. Reading and Writing, 24(9), 1089–1110. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9294-3
    • Ravid, Dorit Diskin. (2012). Spelling morphology: The psycholinguistics of Hebrew spelling (Literacy Studies 3). New York: Springer.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
  • Mayringer, H., & Wimmer, H. (2000). Pseudoname learning by German-speaking children with dyslexia: Evidence for a phonological learning deficit. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 75, 116–133. Cited by6
    • Bourke, Lorna, & Adams, Anne-Marie. (2010). Cognitive constraints and the early learning goals in writing [Special Issue:Writing development: Cognitive, sociocultural, linguistic perspectives, edited b Debra Myhill & Ros Fisher]. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(1), 94–110. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01434.x
    • Cardoso-Martins, Claudia. (2006). Beginning reading acquisition in Brazilian Portuguese. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 171–187). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Hu, Chieh-Fang. (2008). Use orthography in L2 auditory word learning: Who benefits? Reading and Writing, 21(8), 823–841. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9094-6
    • Messbauer, Vera C. S., & de Jong, Peter F. (2006). Effects of visual and phonological distinctness on visual-verbal paired associate learning in Dutch dyslexic and normal readers. Reading and Writing, 19(4), 393–426. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5121-7
    • Savage, Robert. (2004). Motor skills, automaticity and developmental dyslexia: A review of the research literature. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(3), 301–324.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Mayzner, M. S., & Tresselt, M. E. (1965). Tables of single-letter and digram frequency counts for various word-length and letter-position combinations. Psychonomic Monograph Supplements, 1, 13–32. Cited by15
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Barron, Roderick W. (1981). Reading skill and reading strategies. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 299–327). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Conrad, Nicole J., & Levy, Betty Ann. (2007). Letter processing and the formation of memory representations in children with naming speed deficits. Reading and Writing, 20(3), 201–223. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9028-8
    • Ehri, Linnea C. (2015). How children learn to read words. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 293–310). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Evans, Mary Ann, Bell, Michelle, Shaw, Deborah, Moretti, Shelley, & Page, Jodi. (2006). Letter names, letter sounds and phonological awareness: An examination of kindergarten children across letters and of letters across children. Reading and Writing, 19(9), 959–989. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9026-x
    • Frederiksen, John R. (1981). Sources of process interactions in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 361–386). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Peng, Dan-ling, Li, Yan-ping, & Yang, Hui 1997). Orthographic processing in the Identification of Chinese characters. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 85–108). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1979). Orthographic regularities in English words. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 283–293). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1995). How English is read: Grapheme-phoneme regularity and orthographic structure in word recognition. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 111–129). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (2006). Foundations for studying basic processes in reading. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 7359–758). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Weekes, Brendan S., Castles, Anne E., & Davis, Robert A. (2006). Effects of consistency and age of acquisition on reading and spelling among developing readers. Reading and Writing, 19(2), 133–169. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-2032-6
    • White, Sarah J. (2008). Eye movement control during reading: Effects of word frequency and orthographic familiarity. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 34(1), 205–223. https://doi.org/10.1037/0096-1523.34.1.205
  • Mazal, Otto. (1994). Traditionelle Schreibmaterialien und -techniken [Traditional writing materials and techniques]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 122–130). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. Cited by1
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
  • Mazar, E., Ben-Shlomo, D., & and Aḥituv, S. (2013). An inscribed pithos from the Ophel. Israel Exploration Journal, 63(1), 39–49. Cited by4
    • Hamilton, Gordon J. (2014). Reconceptualizing the periods of early alphabetic scripts. In Jo Ann Hackett & Walter E. Aufrecht (Eds.), “An eye for form”: Epigraphic essays in honor of Frank Moore Cross (pp. 30–55). Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.
    • Lemarie, André. (2015). Levantine literacy ca. 1000–750 BCE. In Brian B. Schmidt (Ed.), Contextualizing Israel's sacred writing: Ancient literacy, orality, and literary production (Ancient Israel and Its Literature 22) (pp. 11–45). Atlanta, GA: SBL Press.
    • Na'aman, Nadav. (2015). Literacy in the Negev of the Late Monarchical Period. In Brian B. Schmidt (Ed.), Contextualizing Israel's sacred writing: Ancient literacy, orality, and literary production (Ancient Israel and Its Literature 22) (pp. 47–70). Atlanta, GA: SBL Press.
    • Sass, Benjamin. (2016). Aram and Israel during the 10th–9th centuries BCE, or Iron IIA. The Alphabet. In Omer Sergi, Manfred Oeming & Izaak J. de Hulster (Eds.), In search of Aram and Israel. Politics, culture and identity (Oriental Religions in Antiquity: Egypt, Israel, Ancient Near East 20) (pp. 199–227). Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck.
  • Mazur-Palandre, Audrey. (2015). Overcoming preferred argument structure in written French: Development, modality, text type. Written Language & Literacy, 18(1), 25–55. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.18.1.02maz Cited by1
    • Ailhaud, Emilie, Chenu, Florence, & Jisa, Harriet. (2016). A developmental perspective on the units of written French. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 287–305). Cham: Springer.
  • Mazzoni, Stefania. (2017). Seal impressions on jars: Images, storage and food. In Anna Margherita Jasink, Judith Weingarten, & Silvia Ferrara (Eds.), Non-scribal communication media in the Bronze Age Aegean and surrounding areas: The semantics of a-literate and proto-literate media (seals, potmarks, mason's marks, seal-impressed pottery, ideograms and logograms, and related systems) (Strumenti per la didattica e la ricerca 196) (pp. 186–206). Firenze: Firenze University Press.
  • Mbodj-Pouye, Aïssatou, & Van den Avenne, Cécile. (2012). Vernacular literacy practices in present-day Mali: Combining ethnography and textual analysis to understand multilingual texts. In Mark Sebba, Shahrzad Mahootian, & Carla Jonsson (Eds.), Language mixing and code-switching in writing: Approaches to mixed-language written discourse (Routledge Critical Studies in Multilingualism 2) (pp. 170–191). New York; London: Routledge.
  • McBride, Catherine. (2017). Early literacy across languages. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 55–74). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
  • McBride, Catherine. (2018). Foreword. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. ix–xii). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
  • McBride-Chang, C. (1995a). Phonological processing, speech perception, and reading disability: An integrative review. Educational Psychologist, 30(3), 109–121. Cited by5
    • Booth, James R., Perfetti, Charles A., MacWhinney, Brian, & Hunt, Sean B. (2000). The association of rapid temporal perception with orthographic and phonological processing in children and adults with reading impairment. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(2), 101–132.
    • Post, Yolanda V., & Carreker, Suzanne. (2002). Orthographic similarity and phonological transparency in spelling. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 317–340.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Wade-Woolley, Lesly, & Geva, Esther. (2000). Processing novel phonemic contrasts in the acquisition of L2 word reading [Special issue: The development of second language reading in primary children–Research issues and trends, edited by Esther Geva & Ludo Verhoeven]. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(4), 295–311. https://doi.org/10.1207/S1532799XSSR0404_3
    • Wade-Woolley, Lesly, & Siegel, Linda S. (1997). The spelling performance of ESL and native speakers of English as a function of reading skill [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 387–406.
  • McBride-Chang, C. (1995b). What is phonological awareness? Journal of Educational Psychology, 87, 179–192. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0663.87.2.179 Cited by17
    • Anthony, Jason L., Williams, Jeffrey M., Aghara, Rachel G., Dunkelberger, Martha, Novak, Barbara, & Mukherjee, Anuja Divatia. (2010). Assessment of individual differences in phonological representation. Reading and Writing, 23(8), 969–994. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9185-7
    • Burgess, Stephen R. (2002). The influence of speech perception, oral language ability, the home literacy environment, and pre-reading knowledge on the growth of phonological sensitivity: A one-year longitudinal investigation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 709–737.
    • Chung, Kevin K. H., Ho, Connie S.-H., Chan, David W., Tsang, Suk-Man, & Lee, Suk-Han. (2011). Cognitive skills and literacy performance of Chinese adolescents with and without dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 835–859. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9227-1
    • Cormier, P., & Dea, S. (1997). Distinctive patterns of relationship of phonological awareness and working memory with reading development. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(3), 193–206.
    • Cunningham, Anne E., Perry, Kathryn E., & Stanovich, Keith E. (2001). Converging evidence for the concept of orthographic processing. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 549–568. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1011100226798
    • Dufva, Mia, Niemi, Pekka, & Voeten, Marinus J. M. (2001). The role of phonological memory, word recognition, and comprehension skills in reading development: From preschool to grade 2. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 91–117.
    • Durgunoğlu, Aydin Yücesan, & Öney, Banu. (1999). A cross-linguistic comparison of phonological awareness and word recognition [Special issue: Linguistic processes in reading across orthographies, edited by Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(4), 281–299.
    • Evans, Mary Ann, Bell, Michelle, Shaw, Deborah, Moretti, Shelley, & Page, Jodi. (2006). Letter names, letter sounds and phonological awareness: An examination of kindergarten children across letters and of letters across children. Reading and Writing, 19(9), 959–989. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9026-x
    • Hu, Chieh-Fang. (2008). Use orthography in L2 auditory word learning: Who benefits? Reading and Writing, 21(8), 823–841. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9094-6
    • Jiménez, Juan E., García, Eduardo, & Venegas, Enrique. (2010). Are phonological processes the same or different in low literacy adults and children with or without reading disabilities? Reading and Writing, 23(1), 1–18. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9146-6
    • Koh, Poh Wee, Chen, Xi, & Gottardo, Alexandra. (2018). How do phonological awareness, morphological awareness, and vocabulary knowledge relate to word reading within and between English and Chinese? In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 73–98). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Mori, Yoshiko. (2012). Five myths about kanji and kanji learning. Japanese Language and Literature, 46, 143–169.
    • Russak, Susie, amp; Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor. (2011). Phonological awareness in Hebrew (L1) and English (L2) in normal and disabled readers [Special issue: Cognitive and linguistic factors in reading acquisition, edited by Ludo Verhoeven, Pieter Reitsma & Linda Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 24(4), 427–442. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9235-1
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor. (2005). Correlates of reading fluency in Arabic: Diglossic and orthographic factors. Reading and Writing, 18(6), 559–582. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3180-4
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor, Kogan, Nadya, & Walters, Joel. (2010). Universal and language-specific constraints on phonemic awareness: Evidence from Russian–Hebrew bilingual children. [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 359–384. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9204-8
    • Tahan, Sandy, Cline, Tony, & Messaoud-Galusi, Souhila. (2011). The relationship between language dominance and pre-reading skills in young bilingual children in Egypt [Special issue: Literacy acquisition in Arabic, edited by Abdessatar Mahfoudhi, John Everatt & Gad Elbeheri]. Reading and Writing, 24(9), 1061–1087. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9301-3
    • Wade-Woolley, Lesly, & Siegel, Linda S. (1997). The spelling performance of ESL and native speakers of English as a function of reading skill [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 387–406.
  • McBride-Chang, C. (1996). Models of speech perception and phonological processing in reading. Child Development, 67(4), 1836–1856. Cited by5
    • Burnham, Denis. (2003). Language specific speech perception and the onset of reading. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 573–609.
    • Hu, Chieh-Fang. (2008). Use orthography in L2 auditory word learning: Who benefits? Reading and Writing, 21(8), 823–841. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9094-6
    • Logan, Jessica A. R., Schatschneider, Christopher, & Wagner, Richard K. (2011). Rapid serial naming and reading ability: The role of lexical access. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 1–25. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9199-1
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Stringer, Ronald W., Toplak, Maggie E., & Stanovich, Keith E. (2004). Differential relationships between RAN performance, behaviour ratings, and executive function measures: Searching for a double dissociation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(9), 891–914.
  • McBride-Chang, C. (1999). The ABC's of the ABC's: The development of letter-name and letter-sound knowledge. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 45, 285–308. Cited by15
    • Arciuli, Joanne, & Simpson, Ian C. (2011). Not all letters are created equal: Exploring letter name knowledge through spelling in school children and adults. Writing Systems Research, 3(2), 153–165. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr001
    • Elbro, Carsten, & de Jong, Peter F. (2017). Orthographic learning is verbal learning: The role of spelling pronunciations. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 169–189). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Evans, Mary Ann, Bell, Michelle, Shaw, Deborah, Moretti, Shelley, & Page, Jodi. (2006). Letter names, letter sounds and phonological awareness: An examination of kindergarten children across letters and of letters across children. Reading and Writing, 19(9), 959–989. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9026-x
    • Foulin, Jean Noel. (2005). Why is letter-name knowledge such a good predictor of learning to read? Reading and Writing, 18(2), 129–155. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-5892-2
    • Kim, Young-Suk. (2009b). The foundation of literacy skills in Korean: The relationship between letter-name knowledge and phonological awareness and their relative contribution to literacy skills. Reading and Writing, 22(8), 907–931. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9131-0
    • Kim, Young-Suk, & Pallante, Daniel. (2012). Predictors of reading skills for kindergartners and first grade students in Spanish: A longitudinal study. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 1–22. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9244-0
    • Levin, Iris. (2010). The role of Hebrew letter names in early literacy: The case of multi-phonemic acrophonic names. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 55–81). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_5
    • Manolitsis, George, & Tafa, Eufimia. (2011). Letter-name letter-sound and phonological awareness: Evidence from Greek-speaking kindergarten children. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 27–53. doi10.1007/s11145-009-9200-z
    • Nicholson, Thomas, & Ng, Lian Giok. (2006). The case for teaching phonemic awareness and simple phonics to preschoolers. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 637–648). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Piasta, Shayne B., Purpura, David J., & Wagner, Richard K. (2010). Fostering alphabet knowledge development: A comparison of two instructional approaches. Reading and Writing, 23(6), 607–626. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9174-x
    • Ritchey, Kristen D. (2008). The building blocks of writing: Learning to write letters and spell words [Special issue: Research on writing development, practice, instruction, and assessment, edited by Steve Graham]. Reading and Writing, 21(1/2), 27–47. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9063-0
    • Share, David L. (2004a). Knowing letter names and learning letter sounds: A causal connection. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 88, 213–233. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2004.03.005
    • Silva, Cristina, Almeida, Tiago, & Alves Martins, Margarida. (2010) Letter names and sounds: Their implications for the phonetisation process. Reading and Writing, 23(2), 147–172. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9157-3
    • Treiman, Rebecca. (2006). Knowledge about letters as a foundation for reading and spelling. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 581–599). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Treiman, Rebecca, Levin, Iris, & Kessler, Brett. (2012). Linking the shapes of alphabet letters to their sounds: The case of Hebrew. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 569–585. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9286-3
  • McBride-Chang, C. (2004). Children's literacy development. New York: Arnold. Cited by12
    • Aaron, P. G. (2005). [Book review: Catherine McBride-Chang, (2004), Children's literacy development]. Reading and Writing, 18(4), 377–384. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3357-x
    • Chen, Xi, & Pasquarella, Adrian. (2017). Learning to read Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 31–56). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Farran, Lama K., Bingham, Gary E., & Matthews, Mona W. (2014). Environmental contributions to language and literacy outcomes in bilingual English-Arabic children in the U.S. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 351–379). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Lin, Dan, Wong, Ka Ki, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2012). Reading motivation and reading comprehension in Chinese and English among bilingual students. Reading and Writing, 25(3), 717–737. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9297-8
    • Luo, Yang Cathy, Chen, Xi, & Geva, Esther. (2014). Concurrent and longitudinal cross-linguistic transfer of phonological awareness and morphological awareness in Chinese-English bilingual children [Special issue: Cross-linguistic transfer in reading in multilingual context - recent research trends, edited by Elena Zaretsky & Mila Schwartz]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(1), 89–115. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.17.1.05luo
    • McBride, Catherine. (2017). Early literacy across languages. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 55–74). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Chow, Yvonne Y. Y., & Tong, Xiuli. (2010). Early literacy at home: General environmental factors and specific parent input. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 97–109). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_7
    • Nakamura, Pooja R., Koda, Keiko, & Joshi, R. Malatesha. (2014). Biliteracy acquisition in Kannada and English: A developmental study [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 132–147. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.855620
    • Pae, Hye K. (2011). Is Korean a syllabic alphabet or an alphabetic syllabary? Writing Systems Research, 3(2), 103–115. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr002
    • Perfetti, Charles, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2017). Epilogue: Universals and particulars in learning to read across seventeen orthographies. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 455–466). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Tong, Xiuhong, Mo, Jianhong, Shu, Hua, Zhang, Yuping, Chan, Shingfong, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2014). Understanding Chinese children's complex writing: Global ratings and lower-level mechanical errors. Writing Systems Research, 6(2), 215–229. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.873707
    • Zhang, Juan, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2011). Diversity in Chinese literacy acquisition [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 87–102. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr011
  • McBride-Chang, C., Bialystok, E., Chong, K.-K. Y., & Li, Y. (2004). Levels of phonological awareness in three cultures. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 89, 93–111. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2004.05.001 Cited by20
    • Caravolas, Markéta, & Samara, Anna. (2015). Learning to read and spell words in different writing systems. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 326–343). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Chen, Xi, Hao, Meiling, Geva, Esther, Zhu, Jin, & Shu, Hua. (2009). The role of compound awareness in Chinese children's vocabulary acquisition and character reading. Reading and Writing, 22(5), 615–631. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9127-9
    • Chen, Xi, & Pasquarella, Adrian. (2017). Learning to read Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 31–56). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Elbeheri, Gad, & Everatt, John. (2007). Literacy ability and phonological processing skills amongst dyslexic and non-dyslexic speakers of Arabic. Reading and Writing, 20(3), 273–294. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9031-0
    • Kalindi, Sylvia Chanda, Chung, Kevin Kien Hoa, Liu, Duo Phil, & Wang, Li-Chih Angus. (2018). The complexities of written Chinese and the cognitive-linguistic precursors to reading, with consequent implications for reading interventions. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 99–120). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Koh, Poh Wee, Chen, Xi, & Gottardo, Alexandra. (2018). How do phonological awareness, morphological awareness, and vocabulary knowledge relate to word reading within and between English and Chinese? In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 73–98). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Lin, Candise Yue, Wang, Min, & Singh, Anisha. (2018). Introduction to script processing in Chinese and cognitive consequences for bilingual reading. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 25–48). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • McBride-Chang, C., Cheung, H., Chow, B. W.-Y., Chow, C. S.-L., & Choi, L. (2006). Metalinguistic skills and vocabulary knowledge in Chinese (L1) and English (L2) [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 695–716. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5742-x
    • Pae, Hye K. (2020). Script effects as the hidden drive of the mind, cognition, and culture (Literacy Studies 21). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-55152-0
    • Perfetti, Charles, Pugh, Kenneth, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2019). Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems: The big picture. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 441–461). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.020
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Silvén, Maarit, & Rubinov, Evgenia. (2010). Language and preliteracy skills in bilinguals and monolinguals at preschool age: Effects of exposure to richly inflected speech from birth. [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 385–414. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9206-6
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Tong, Xiuli, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2010). Chinese-English biscriptal reading: Cognitive component skills across orthographies [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 293–310. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9211-9
    • Verhoeven, Ludo, & Perfetti, Charles. (2017). Introduction: Operating principles in learning to read. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 1–30). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Wang, Hsiao-Lan Sharon, Huss, Martina, Hämäläinen, Jarmo A., & Goswami, Usha. (2012). Basic auditory processing and developmental dyslexia in Chinese. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 509–536. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9284-5
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Xu, Min, Tan, Li Hai, & Perfetti, Charles. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 200–225). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.010
    • Yin, Li, Li, Wenling, Chen, Xi, Anderson, Richard C., Zhang, Jie, & Shu, Hua. (2011). The role of tone awareness and pinyin knowledge in Chinese reading [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 59–68. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr010
    • Zhang, Juan, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2011). Diversity in Chinese literacy acquisition [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 87–102. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr011
  • McBride-Chang, C., & Chang, L. (1995). Memory, print exposure and metacognition: Components of reading in Chinese children. International Journal of Psychology, 30, 607–616. Cited by4
    • Hanley, J. Richard, Tzeng, Ovid, & Huang, H.-S. (1999). Learning to read Chinese. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 173–195). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Ho, Connie Suk-Han, Law, Teresa Pui-Sze, & Ng, Penny Man. (2000). The phonological deficit hypothesis in Chinese developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 57–79. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008040922662
    • Laurent, Angélique, & Martinot, Clara. (2010). Bilingualism and phonological awareness: The case of bilingual (French–Occitan) children [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 435–452. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9209-3
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
  • McBride-Chang, C., Cheung, H., Chow, B. W.-Y., Chow, C. S.-L., & Choi, L. (2006). Metalinguistic skills and vocabulary knowledge in Chinese (L1) and English (L2) [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 695–716. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5742-x Cited by8
    • Chen, Xi, Hao, Meiling, Geva, Esther, Zhu, Jin, & Shu, Hua. (2009). The role of compound awareness in Chinese children's vocabulary acquisition and character reading. Reading and Writing, 22(5), 615–631. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9127-9
    • Chen, Xi, & Pasquarella, Adrian. (2017). Learning to read Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 31–56). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Chow, Bonnie Wing-Yin, McBride-Chang, Catherine, Cheung, Him. (2010). Parent-child reading in English as a second language: Effects on language and literacy development of Chinese kindergarteners. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(3), 284–301. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01414.x
    • de Zeeuw, Marlies, Schreuder, Robert, & Verhoeven, Ludo T. W. (2015). Lexical processing of nominal compounds in first- and second-language learners across primary grades [Special issue: Reading morphologically complex words in a second language, edited by Min Wang & Ludo Verhoeven]. Writing Systems Research, 7(2), 133–156. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.926806
    • Hipfner-Boucher, Kathleen, Lam, Katie, & Chen, Xi. (2014). The effects of bilingual education on the English language and literacy outcomes of Chinese-speaking children [Special issue: Cross-linguistic transfer in reading in multilingual context - recent research trends, edited by Elena Zaretsky & Mila Schwartz]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(1), 116–138. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.17.1.06hip
    • Koda, Keiko. (2017). Learning to read Japanese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 57–81). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Reddy, Pooja P., & Koda, Keiko. (2013). Orthographic constraints on phonological awareness in biliteracy development. Writing Systems Research, 5(1), 110–130. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.748639
    • Zhang, Jie, Anderson, Richard C., Li, Hong, Dong, Qiong, Wu, Xinchun, & Zhang, Yan. (2010). Cross-language transfer of insight into the structure of compound words [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 311–336. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9205-7
  • McBride-Chang, C., Cho, J., Liu, H., Wagner, R. K., Shu, H., Zhou, A., Cheuk, C. S.-M., & Muse, A. (2005). Changing models across cultures: Associations of phonological awareness and morphological structure awareness with vocabulary and word recognition in second graders from Beijing, Hong Kong, Korea, and the United States. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 92(2), 140–160. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2005.03.009 Cited by25
    • Cao, Fan. (2018). Brain mechanisms of Chinese word reading. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 137–162). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Caravolas, Markéta, & Samara, Anna. (2015). Learning to read and spell words in different writing systems. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 326–343). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Chen, Xi, Hao, Meiling, Geva, Esther, Zhu, Jin, & Shu, Hua. (2009). The role of compound awareness in Chinese children's vocabulary acquisition and character reading. Reading and Writing, 22(5), 615–631. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9127-9
    • Chen, Xi, & Pasquarella, Adrian. (2017). Learning to read Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 31–56). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Cho, Jeung-Ryeul. (2018). Cognitive-linguistic skills and reading and writing in Korean Hangul, Chinese Hanja, and English among Korean children. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 391–410). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Park, Soon-Gil. (2008). Phonological awareness and morphological awareness: Differential associations to regular and irregular word recognition in early Korean Hangul readers. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 255–274. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9072-z
    • Farran, Lama K., Bingham, Gary E., & Matthews, Mona W. (2014). Environmental contributions to language and literacy outcomes in bilingual English-Arabic children in the U.S. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 351–379). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Georgiou, George K., Parrila, Rauno, & Liao, Chen-Huei. (2008). Rapid naming speed and reading across languages that vary in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 885–903. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9096-4
    • Hipfner-Boucher, Kathleen, Lam, Katie, & Chen, Xi. (2014). The effects of bilingual education on the English language and literacy outcomes of Chinese-speaking children [Special issue: Cross-linguistic transfer in reading in multilingual context - recent research trends, edited by Elena Zaretsky & Mila Schwartz]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(1), 116–138. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.17.1.06hip
    • Koh, Poh Wee, Chen, Xi, & Gottardo, Alexandra. (2018). How do phonological awareness, morphological awareness, and vocabulary knowledge relate to word reading within and between English and Chinese? In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 73–98). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Lin, Candise Yue, Wang, Min, & Singh, Anisha. (2018). Introduction to script processing in Chinese and cognitive consequences for bilingual reading. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 25–48). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Lo, Jason Chor Ming, Ye, Yanyan, Tong, Xiuhong, McBride, Catherine, Ho, Connie Suk-han, & Waye, Mary Miu Yee. (2018). Delayed copying is uniquely related to dictation in bilingual Cantonese–English-speaking children in Hong Kong. Writing Systems Research, 10(1), 26–42. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2018.1481902
    • Luo, Yang Cathy, Chen, Xi, & Geva, Esther. (2014). Concurrent and longitudinal cross-linguistic transfer of phonological awareness and morphological awareness in Chinese-English bilingual children [Special issue: Cross-linguistic transfer in reading in multilingual context - recent research trends, edited by Elena Zaretsky & Mila Schwartz]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(1), 89–115. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.17.1.05luo
    • McBride, Catherine. (2017). Early literacy across languages. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 55–74). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Chow, Yvonne Y. Y., & Tong, Xiuli. (2010). Early literacy at home: General environmental factors and specific parent input. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 97–109). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_7
    • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Lin, Dan, Liu, Phil D., Aram, Dorit, Levin, Iris, Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, Shu, Hua, & Zhang, Yuping. (2012). The ABC's of Chinese: Maternal mediation of Pinyin for Chinese children's early literacy skills. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 283–300. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9270-y
    • McClung, Nicola A., & Pearson, P. David. (2019). Reading comprehension across languages: Seven European orthographies and two international literacy assessments. Written Language & Literacy, 22(1), 33–66. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00019.mcc
    • Pae, Hye K. (2020). Script effects as the hidden drive of the mind, cognition, and culture (Literacy Studies 21). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-55152-0
    • Rispens, Judith E., McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Reitsma, Pieter. (2008). Morphological awareness and early and advanced word recognition and spelling in Dutch. Reading and Writing, 21(6), 587–607. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9077-7
    • Shuai, Lan, Frost, Stephen J., Landi, Nicole, Mencl, W. Einar, & Pugh, Kenneth. (2019). Neurocognitive markers of developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 277–306). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.013
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (2014). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Revised edition) (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [1995, First edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3)]
    • Wagner, Richard K., Piasta, Shayne B., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (2006). Learning to read. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 1111–1142). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Wang, Min, Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, & Li, Chuchu. (2017). Learning to read Korean. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 82–103). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Yamashita, Junko. (2018). Orthographic and phonological processing in L2-English word recognition: Longitudinal observations from Grade 9 to 11 in EFL learners in Japan. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 267–292). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Zevin, Jason D. (2019). Modeling developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 372–390). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.017
  • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Chow, Bonnie W.-Y., Zhong, Yiping, Burgress, Stephen, & Hayward, William G. (2005). Chinese character acquisition and visual skills in two Chinese scripts. Reading and Writing, 18(2), 99–128. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-7343-5 Cited by8
    • Cao, Fan. (2018). Brain mechanisms of Chinese word reading. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 137–162). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Chang, Li-Yun, & Perfetti, Charles A. (2018). Visual factors in writing system variation: Measurement and implications for reading. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 49–72). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Park, Soon-Gil. (2008). Phonological awareness and morphological awareness: Differential associations to regular and irregular word recognition in early Korean Hangul readers. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 255–274. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9072-z
    • Kalindi, Sylvia Chanda, Chung, Kevin Kien Hoa, Liu, Duo Phil, & Wang, Li-Chih Angus. (2018). The complexities of written Chinese and the cognitive-linguistic precursors to reading, with consequent implications for reading interventions. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 99–120). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Kolinsky, Régine. (2015). How learning to read influences language and cognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 377–393). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Liao, Chen-Huei, Georgiou, George K., & Parrila, Rauno. (2008). Rapid naming speed and Chinese character recognition. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 231–253. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9071-0
    • Myers, James. (2019). The grammar of Chinese characters: Productive knowledge of formal patterns in an orthograhic system (Routledge Studies in East Asian Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Zhang, Juan, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2011). Diversity in Chinese literacy acquisition [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 87–102. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr011
  • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Chow, Yvonne Y. Y., & Tong, Xiuli. (2010). Early literacy at home: General environmental factors and specific parent input. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 97–109). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_7 Cited by2
    • Farran, Lama K., Bingham, Gary E., & Matthews, Mona W. (2014). Environmental contributions to language and literacy outcomes in bilingual English-Arabic children in the U.S. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 351–379). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Korat, Ofra, Aram, Dorit, Hassunha-Arafat, Safieh, Iraki, Himat Hag-Yehiya, & Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor. (2014). Mother-child literacy activities and early literacy in the Israeli Arab family. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 323–347). Dordrecht: Springer.
  • McBride-Chang, C., Chung, K. K. H., & Tong, X. (2011b). Copying skills in relation to word reading and writing in Chinese children with and without dyslexia. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 110(3), 422–433. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2011.04.014 Cited by5
    • Ahmed, Yusra, & Wagner, Richard K. (2020). A “simple” illustration of a joint model of reading and writing using meta-analytic structural equation modeling (MASEM). In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 55–75). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_4
    • Kalindi, Sylvia Chanda, Chung, Kevin Kien Hoa, Liu, Duo Phil, & Wang, Li-Chih Angus. (2018). The complexities of written Chinese and the cognitive-linguistic precursors to reading, with consequent implications for reading interventions. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 99–120). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Lam, Silvia Siu-Yin, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2013). Parent-child joint writing in Chinese kindergarteners: Explicit instruction in radical knowledge and stroke writing skills. Writing Systems Research, 5(1), 88–109. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.812532
    • Lo, Jason Chor Ming, Ye, Yanyan, Tong, Xiuhong, McBride, Catherine, Ho, Connie Suk-han, & Waye, Mary Miu Yee. (2018). Delayed copying is uniquely related to dictation in bilingual Cantonese–English-speaking children in Hong Kong. Writing Systems Research, 10(1), 26–42. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2018.1481902
    • Xu, Min, Tan, Li Hai, & Perfetti, Charles. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 200–225). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.010
  • McBride-Chang, C., & Ho. C. S.-H. (2000). Developmental issues in Chinese children's character acquisition. Journal of Educational Psychology, 92, 50–55. https://doi.org/10.1037//0022-0663.92.1.50 Cited by19
    • Caravolas, Markéta, & Samara, Anna. (2015). Learning to read and spell words in different writing systems. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 326–343). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Chan, Won Shing Raymond, Hung, Se Fong, Liu, Suet Nga, & Lee, Cheuk Kiu Kathy. (2008). Cognitive profiling in Chinese developmental dyslexia with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorders. Reading and Writing, 21(6), 661–674. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9084-8
    • Cheung, Him, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Chow, Bonnie Wing-Yin. (2006). Reading Chinese. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 421–438). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Park, Soon-Gil. (2008). Phonological awareness and morphological awareness: Differential associations to regular and irregular word recognition in early Korean Hangul readers. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 255–274. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9072-z
    • Chung, Kevin K. H., Ho, Connie S.-H., Chan, David W., Tsang, Suk-Man, & Lee, Suk-Han. (2011). Cognitive skills and literacy performance of Chinese adolescents with and without dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 835–859. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9227-1
    • Foulin, Jean Noel. (2005). Why is letter-name knowledge such a good predictor of learning to read? Reading and Writing, 18(2), 129–155. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-5892-2
    • Lau, Lily H.-S., & Rickard Liow, Susan J. (2005). Phonological awareness and spelling skill development in bilingual biscriptal children. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (357–371). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Leong, Che Kan, Cheng, Pui Wan, & Tan, Li Hai. (2005). The role of sensitivity to rhymes, phonemes and tones in reading English and Chinese pseudowords. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 1–26. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-3357-2
    • Liao, Chen-Huei, Georgiou, George K., & Parrila, Rauno. (2008). Rapid naming speed and Chinese character recognition. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 231–253. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9071-0
    • Lin, Candise Yue, Wang, Min, & Singh, Anisha. (2018). Introduction to script processing in Chinese and cognitive consequences for bilingual reading. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 25–48). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Luo, Yang C., Chen, Xi., Deacon, S. Hélène, & Li, Hong. (2011). Development of Chinese orthographic processing: A cross-cultural perspective [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 69–86. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr008
    • McBride-Chang, C., Cheung, H., Chow, B. W.-Y., Chow, C. S.-L., & Choi, L. (2006). Metalinguistic skills and vocabulary knowledge in Chinese (L1) and English (L2) [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 695–716. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5742-x
    • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Chow, Bonnie W.-Y., Zhong, Yiping, Burgress, Stephen, & Hayward, William G. (2005). Chinese character acquisition and visual skills in two Chinese scripts. Reading and Writing, 18(2), 99–128. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-7343-5
    • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Lin, Dan, Liu, Phil D., Aram, Dorit, Levin, Iris, Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, Shu, Hua, & Zhang, Yuping. (2012). The ABC's of Chinese: Maternal mediation of Pinyin for Chinese children's early literacy skills. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 283–300. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9270-y
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Su, I-Fan, Klingebiel, Kathrin, & Weekes, Brendan S. (2010). Dyslexia in Chinese: Implications for connectionist models of reading. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 199–219). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Tong, Xiuli, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2010). Chinese-English biscriptal reading: Cognitive component skills across orthographies [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 293–310. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9211-9
    • Wang, Hsiao-Lan Sharon, Huss, Martina, Hämäläinen, Jarmo A., & Goswami, Usha. (2012). Basic auditory processing and developmental dyslexia in Chinese. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 509–536. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9284-5
    • Yin, Li, Li, Wenling, Chen, Xi, Anderson, Richard C., Zhang, Jie, & Shu, Hua. (2011). The role of tone awareness and pinyin knowledge in Chinese reading [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 59–68. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr010
  • McBride-Chang, C., & Ho, C. S. H. (2005). Predictors of beginning reading in Chinese and English: A 2-year longitudinal study of Chinese kindergarteners. Scientific Studies of Reading, 9, 117–144. https://doi.org/10.1207/s1532799xssr0902_2 Cited by11
    • Chen, Xi, & Pasquarella, Adrian. (2017). Learning to read Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 31–56). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Chik, Pakey Pui-man, Ho, Connie Suk-han, Yeung, Pui-sze, Chan, David Wai-ock, Chung, Kevin Kien-hoa, Luan, Hui, Lo, Lap-yan, & Lau, Wendy Suet-yee. (2012). Syntactic skills in sentence reading comprehension among Chinese elementary school children. Reading and Writing, 25(3), 679–699. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9293-4
    • Chung, Kevin K. H., Ho, Connie S.-H., Chan, David W., Tsang, Suk-Man, & Lee, Suk-Han. (2011). Cognitive skills and literacy performance of Chinese adolescents with and without dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 835–859. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9227-1
    • Georgiou, George K., Parrila, Rauno, & Liao, Chen-Huei. (2008). Rapid naming speed and reading across languages that vary in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 885–903. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9096-4
    • Gong, Zhiyu, & Levy, Betty Ann. (2009). Four year old children's acquisition of print knowledge during electronic storybook reading. Reading and Writing, 22(8), 889–905. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9130-1
    • Koh, Poh Wee, Chen, Xi, & Gottardo, Alexandra. (2018). How do phonological awareness, morphological awareness, and vocabulary knowledge relate to word reading within and between English and Chinese? In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 73–98). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Luo, Yang C., Chen, Xi., Deacon, S. Hélène, & Li, Hong. (2011). Development of Chinese orthographic processing: A cross-cultural perspective [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 69–86. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr008
    • Pae, Hye K. (2020). Script effects as the hidden drive of the mind, cognition, and culture (Literacy Studies 21). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-55152-0
    • Singh, Nandini Chatterjee, & Sumathi, T. A. (2019). The role of phonological processing and oral language in the acquisition of reading skills in Devanagari. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 261–276). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_14
    • Wang, Hsiao-Lan Sharon, Huss, Martina, Hämäläinen, Jarmo A., & Goswami, Usha. (2012). Basic auditory processing and developmental dyslexia in Chinese. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 509–536. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9284-5
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • McBride-Chang, C., & Kail, R. V. (2002). Cross-cultural similarities in the predictors of reading acquisition. Child Development, 73(5), 1392–1407. https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8624.00479 Cited by26
    • Cao, Fan. (2018). Brain mechanisms of Chinese word reading. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 137–162). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Caravolas, Markéta, & Samara, Anna. (2015). Learning to read and spell words in different writing systems. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 326–343). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Chan, David W., Ho, Connie S.-H., Tsang, Suk-Man, Lee, Suk-Han, & Chung, Kevin K. H. (2006). Exploring the reading-writing connection in Chinese children with dyslexia in Hong Kong. Reading and Writing, 19(6), 543–561. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9008-z
    • Chen, Xi, & Pasquarella, Adrian. (2017). Learning to read Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 31–56). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Cheung, Him, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Chow, Bonnie Wing-Yin. (2006). Reading Chinese. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 421–438). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Chow, Bonnie Wing-Yin, McBride-Chang, Catherine, Cheung, Him. (2010). Parent-child reading in English as a second language: Effects on language and literacy development of Chinese kindergarteners. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(3), 284–301. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01414.x
    • Chung, Kevin K. H., Ho, Connie S.-H., Chan, David W., Tsang, Suk-Man, & Lee, Suk-Han. (2011). Cognitive skills and literacy performance of Chinese adolescents with and without dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 835–859. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9227-1
    • Georgiou, George K., Parrila, Rauno, & Liao, Chen-Huei. (2008). Rapid naming speed and reading across languages that vary in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 885–903. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9096-4
    • Homer, Bruce D. (2009). Literacy and metalinguistic development. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 487–500). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Kalindi, Sylvia Chanda, Chung, Kevin Kien Hoa, Liu, Duo Phil, & Wang, Li-Chih Angus. (2018). The complexities of written Chinese and the cognitive-linguistic precursors to reading, with consequent implications for reading interventions. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 99–120). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Koh, Poh Wee, Chen, Xi, & Gottardo, Alexandra. (2018). How do phonological awareness, morphological awareness, and vocabulary knowledge relate to word reading within and between English and Chinese? In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 73–98). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Lam, Silvia Siu-Yin, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2013). Parent-child joint writing in Chinese kindergarteners: Explicit instruction in radical knowledge and stroke writing skills. Writing Systems Research, 5(1), 88–109. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.812532
    • Leong, Che Kan, Cheng, Pui Wan, & Tan, Li Hai. (2005). The role of sensitivity to rhymes, phonemes and tones in reading English and Chinese pseudowords. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 1–26. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-3357-2
    • Leong, Che Kan, & Ho, Man Koon. (2008). The role of lexical knowledge and related linguistic components in typical and poor language comprehenders of Chinese. Reading and Writing, 21(5), 559–586. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9113-7
    • Liao, Chen-Huei, Georgiou, George K., & Parrila, Rauno. (2008). Rapid naming speed and Chinese character recognition. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 231–253. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9071-0
    • Manolitsis, George, & Tafa, Eufimia. (2011). Letter-name letter-sound and phonological awareness: Evidence from Greek-speaking kindergarten children. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 27–53. doi10.1007/s11145-009-9200-z
    • McBride-Chang, C., Cheung, H., Chow, B. W.-Y., Chow, C. S.-L., & Choi, L. (2006). Metalinguistic skills and vocabulary knowledge in Chinese (L1) and English (L2) [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 695–716. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5742-x
    • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Chow, Bonnie W.-Y., Zhong, Yiping, Burgress, Stephen, & Hayward, William G. (2005). Chinese character acquisition and visual skills in two Chinese scripts. Reading and Writing, 18(2), 99–128. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-7343-5
    • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Lin, Dan, Liu, Phil D., Aram, Dorit, Levin, Iris, Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, Shu, Hua, & Zhang, Yuping. (2012). The ABC's of Chinese: Maternal mediation of Pinyin for Chinese children's early literacy skills. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 283–300. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9270-y
    • Pae, Hye K. (2020). Script effects as the hidden drive of the mind, cognition, and culture (Literacy Studies 21). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-55152-0
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Tahan, Sandy, Cline, Tony, & Messaoud-Galusi, Souhila. (2011). The relationship between language dominance and pre-reading skills in young bilingual children in Egypt [Special issue: Literacy acquisition in Arabic, edited by Abdessatar Mahfoudhi, John Everatt & Gad Elbeheri]. Reading and Writing, 24(9), 1061–1087. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9301-3
    • Tong, Xiuli, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2010). Chinese-English biscriptal reading: Cognitive component skills across orthographies [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 293–310. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9211-9
    • Yin, Li, Li, Wenling, Chen, Xi, Anderson, Richard C., Zhang, Jie, & Shu, Hua. (2011). The role of tone awareness and pinyin knowledge in Chinese reading [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 59–68. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr010
    • Yuan, Han, Segers, Eliane, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2020). Factors affecting L2 phonological awareness in Chinese-Dutch preschoolers. Written Language & Literacy, 23(1), 109–128. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00035.yua
  • McBride-Chang, C., Lam, F., Lam, C., Chan, B., Fong, C. Y.-C., Wong, T. T. Y., & Wong, S. W. L. (2011). Early predictors of dyslexia in Chinese children: Familial history of dyslexia, language delay, and cognitive profiles. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 52(2), 204–211. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1469-7610.2010.02299.x Cited by5
    • Chen, Xi, & Pasquarella, Adrian. (2017). Learning to read Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 31–56). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Elbro, Carsten, & de Jong, Peter F. (2017). Orthographic learning is verbal learning: The role of spelling pronunciations. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 169–189). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Myers, James. (2019). The grammar of Chinese characters: Productive knowledge of formal patterns in an orthograhic system (Routledge Studies in East Asian Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Norton, Elizabeth S., Gabrieli, John D. E., & Gaab, Nadine. (2019). Neural predictors of developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 253–276). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.012
    • Xu, Min, Tan, Li Hai, & Perfetti, Charles. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 200–225). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.010
  • McBride-Chang, C., Lam, F., Lam, C., Doo, S., Wong, S. W. L., & Chow, Y. Y. Y. (2008). Word recognition and cognitive profiles of Chinese pre-school children at risk for dyslexia through language delay or familial history of dyslexia. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 49, 211–218. http://dx.doi.org/10.1111/j.1469-7610.2007.01837.x Cited by8
    • Deacon, S. Hélène, Tong, Xiuli, & Mimeau, Catherine. (2019). Morphological and semantic processing in developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 327–349). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.015
    • Ho, Connie Suk-Han, Wong, Yau-Kai, Yeung, Pui-Sze, Chan, David Wai-ock, Chung, Kevin Kien-Hoa, Lo, Sau-Ching, & Luan, Hui. (2012). The core components of reading instruction in Chinese. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 857–886. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9303-1
    • Kalindi, Sylvia Chanda, Chung, Kevin Kien Hoa, Liu, Duo Phil, & Wang, Li-Chih Angus. (2018). The complexities of written Chinese and the cognitive-linguistic precursors to reading, with consequent implications for reading interventions. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 99–120). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • McBride, Catherine. (2017). Early literacy across languages. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 55–74). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (2014). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Revised edition) (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [1995, First edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3)]
    • Wang, Hsiao-Lan Sharon, Huss, Martina, Hämäläinen, Jarmo A., & Goswami, Usha. (2012). Basic auditory processing and developmental dyslexia in Chinese. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 509–536. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9284-5
    • Xu, Min, Tan, Li Hai, & Perfetti, Charles. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 200–225). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.010
    • Zhang, Juan, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2011). Diversity in Chinese literacy acquisition [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 87–102. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr011
  • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Lin, Dan, Liu, Phil D., Aram, Dorit, Levin, Iris, Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, Shu, Hua, & Zhang, Yuping. (2012). The ABC's of Chinese: Maternal mediation of Pinyin for Chinese children's early literacy skills. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 283–300. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9270-y Cited by1
    • Levin, Iris, Aram, Dorit, Tolchinsky, Liliana, & McBride, Catherine. (2013). Maternal mediation of writing and children's early spelling and reading: The Semitic abjad versus the European alphabet [Special issue: Processing Semitic scripts: Reading and writing in Arabic and Hebrew, edited by Zohar Eviatar & David L. Share]. Writing Systems Research, 5(2), 134–155. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.797335
  • McBride-Chang, C., & Manis, F. R. (1996). Structural invariance in the associations of naming speed, phonological awareness, and verbal reasoning in good and poor readers: A test of the double deficit hypothesis. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 8, 323–339. Cited by12
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Chan, David W., Ho, Connie S.-H., Tsang, Suk-Man, Lee, Suk-Han, & Chung, Kevin K. H. (2006). Exploring the reading-writing connection in Chinese children with dyslexia in Hong Kong. Reading and Writing, 19(6), 543–561. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9008-z
    • Chiappe, Penny, Stringer, Ron, Siegel, Linda S., & Stanovich, Keith E. (2002). Why the timing deficit hypothesis does not explain reading disability in adults [Special issue: Timing and phonology, edited by Zvia Breznitz & David Share]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(1/2), 73–107.
    • Conrad, Nicole J., & Levy, Betty Ann. (2011). Training letter and orthographic pattern recognition in children with slow naming speed. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 91–115. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9202-x
    • Cutting, Laurie E., & Denckla, Martha Bridge. (2001). The relationship of rapid serial naming and word reading in normally developing readers: An exploratory model. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 673–705.
    • Georgiou, George K., Parrila, Rauno, & Liao, Chen-Huei. (2008). Rapid naming speed and reading across languages that vary in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 885–903. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9096-4
    • Johnston, Timothy C., & Kirby, John R. (2006). The contribution of naming speed to the simple view of reading. Reading and Writing, 19(4), 339–361. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4644-2
    • Katzir, Tami, Kim, Youngsuk, Wolf, Maryanne, Kennedy, Becky, Lovett, Maureen, & Morris, Robin. (2006). The relationship of spelling recognition, RAN, and phonological awareness to reading skills in older poor readers and younger reading-matched controls. Reading and Writing, 19(8), 845–872. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9013-2
    • Nakamoto, Jonathan, Lindsey, Kim A., & Manis, Franklin R. (2007). A longitudinal analysis of English language learners' word decoding and reading comprehension. Reading and Writing, 20(7), 691–719. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9045-7
    • Pennington, Bruce F., Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, Green, Phyllis A., & Lefly, Dianne L. (2001). Comparing the phonological and double deficit hypotheses for developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 707–755.
    • Wijayathilake. M. A. D. K., & Parrila. R. (2014). Predictors of word reading skills in good and struggling readers in Sinhala [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 120–131. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.846844
    • Wolf, Maryanne, O'Rourke, Alyssa Goldberg, Gidney, Calvin, Lovett, Maureen, Cirino, Paul, & Morris, Robin. (2002). The second deficit: An investigation of the independence of phonological and naming-speed deficits in developmental dyslexia [Special issue: Timing and phonology, edited by Zvia Breznitz & David Share]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(1/2), 43–72. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1013816320290
  • McBride-Chang, C., Manis, F. R., Seidenberg, M. S., Custodio, R. G., & Doi, L. M. (1993). Print exposure as a predictor of word reading and reading comprehension in disabled and nondisabled readers. Journal of Educational Psychology, 85, 230–238. Cited by5
    • Conners, Frances A. (2009). Attentional control and the Simple View of reading. Reading and Writing, 22(5), 591–613. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9126-x
    • Cunningham, Anne E., Perry, Kathryn E., & Stanovich, Keith E. (2001). Converging evidence for the concept of orthographic processing. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 549–568. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1011100226798
    • Morfidi, Eleni, van der Leij, Aryan, de Jong, Peter F., Scheltinga, Femke, & Bekebrede, Judith. (2007). Reading in two orthographies: A cross-linguistic study of Dutch average and poor readers who learn English as a second language. Reading and Writing, 20(8), 753–784. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9035-9
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
  • McBride-Chang, C., Shu, H., Zhou, A. B., Wat, C. P., & Wagner, R. K. (2003). Morphological knowledge uniquely predicts young children's Chinese character recognition. Journal of Educational Psychology, 95(4), 743–751. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0663.95.4.743 Cited by29
    • Caravolas, Markéta, & Samara, Anna. (2015). Learning to read and spell words in different writing systems. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 326–343). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Chen, Xi, Hao, Meiling, Geva, Esther, Zhu, Jin, & Shu, Hua. (2009). The role of compound awareness in Chinese children's vocabulary acquisition and character reading. Reading and Writing, 22(5), 615–631. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9127-9
    • Chen, Xi, & Pasquarella, Adrian. (2017). Learning to read Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 31–56). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Cheung, Him, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Chow, Bonnie Wing-Yin. (2006). Reading Chinese. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 421–438). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Chik, Pakey Pui-man, Ho, Connie Suk-han, Yeung, Pui-sze, Chan, David Wai-ock, Chung, Kevin Kien-hoa, Luan, Hui, Lo, Lap-yan, & Lau, Wendy Suet-yee. (2012). Syntactic skills in sentence reading comprehension among Chinese elementary school children. Reading and Writing, 25(3), 679–699. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9293-4
    • Cho, Jeung-Ryeul. (2018). Cognitive-linguistic skills and reading and writing in Korean Hangul, Chinese Hanja, and English among Korean children. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 391–410). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Park, Soon-Gil. (2008). Phonological awareness and morphological awareness: Differential associations to regular and irregular word recognition in early Korean Hangul readers. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 255–274. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9072-z
    • Chung, Kevin K. H., Ho, Connie S.-H., Chan, David W., Tsang, Suk-Man, & Lee, Suk-Han. (2011). Cognitive skills and literacy performance of Chinese adolescents with and without dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 835–859. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9227-1
    • Chung, Wei-Lun, & Hu, Chieh-Fang. (2007). Morphological awareness and learning to read Chinese. Reading and Writing, 20(5), 441–461. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9037-7
    • Georgiou, George K., Parrila, Rauno, & Liao, Chen-Huei. (2008). Rapid naming speed and reading across languages that vary in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 885–903. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9096-4
    • Ho, Connie Suk-Han, Wong, Yau-Kai, Yeung, Pui-Sze, Chan, David Wai-ock, Chung, Kevin Kien-Hoa, Lo, Sau-Ching, & Luan, Hui. (2012). The core components of reading instruction in Chinese. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 857–886. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9303-1
    • Kalindi, Sylvia Chanda, Chung, Kevin Kien Hoa, Liu, Duo Phil, & Wang, Li-Chih Angus. (2018). The complexities of written Chinese and the cognitive-linguistic precursors to reading, with consequent implications for reading interventions. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 99–120). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Koh, Poh Wee, Chen, Xi, & Gottardo, Alexandra. (2018). How do phonological awareness, morphological awareness, and vocabulary knowledge relate to word reading within and between English and Chinese? In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 73–98). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Liao, Chen-Huei, Georgiou, George K., & Parrila, Rauno. (2008). Rapid naming speed and Chinese character recognition. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 231–253. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9071-0
    • Liu, Duo, & Zhu, Xiaoqin. (2016). The associations of phonological awareness, morphological awareness, orthographic awareness and RAN with Hong Kong Chinese children's literacy performance at word level. Writing Systems Research, 8(2), 218–233. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2016.1218747
    • Lo, Jason Chor Ming, Ye, Yanyan, Tong, Xiuhong, McBride, Catherine, Ho, Connie Suk-han, & Waye, Mary Miu Yee. (2018). Delayed copying is uniquely related to dictation in bilingual Cantonese–English-speaking children in Hong Kong. Writing Systems Research, 10(1), 26–42. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2018.1481902
    • Luo, Yang Cathy, Chen, Xi, & Geva, Esther. (2014). Concurrent and longitudinal cross-linguistic transfer of phonological awareness and morphological awareness in Chinese-English bilingual children [Special issue: Cross-linguistic transfer in reading in multilingual context - recent research trends, edited by Elena Zaretsky & Mila Schwartz]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(1), 89–115. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.17.1.05luo
    • McBride, Catherine. (2017). Early literacy across languages. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 55–74). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • McBride-Chang, C., Cheung, H., Chow, B. W.-Y., Chow, C. S.-L., & Choi, L. (2006). Metalinguistic skills and vocabulary knowledge in Chinese (L1) and English (L2) [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 695–716. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5742-x
    • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Chow, Yvonne Y. Y., & Tong, Xiuli. (2010). Early literacy at home: General environmental factors and specific parent input. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 97–109). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_7
    • Myers, James. (2019). The grammar of Chinese characters: Productive knowledge of formal patterns in an orthograhic system (Routledge Studies in East Asian Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Parkard, Jerome, Chen, Xi, Li, Wenling, Wu, Xinchun, Gaffney, Janet S., Li, Hong, & Anderson, Richard C. (2006). Explicit instruction in orthographic structure and word morphology helps Chinese children learn to write characters. Reading and Writing, 19(5), 457–487. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9003-4
    • Perfetti, Charles, Pugh, Kenneth, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2019). Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems: The big picture. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 441–461). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.020
    • Shuai, Lan, Frost, Stephen J., Landi, Nicole, Mencl, W. Einar, & Pugh, Kenneth. (2019). Neurocognitive markers of developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 277–306). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.013
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Tong, Xiuli, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2010). Chinese-English biscriptal reading: Cognitive component skills across orthographies [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 293–310. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9211-9
    • Xu, Min, Tan, Li Hai, & Perfetti, Charles. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 200–225). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.010
    • Zevin, Jason D. (2019). Modeling developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 372–390). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.017
    • Zhang, Jie, Anderson, Richard C., Li, Hong, Dong, Qiong, Wu, Xinchun, & Zhang, Yan. (2010). Cross-language transfer of insight into the structure of compound words [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 311–336. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9205-7
  • McBride-Chang, C., Tardif, T., Cho, J.-R., Shu, H., Fletcher, P., Stokes, S. F., Wong, A. M.-Y., & Leung, K. W. (2008). What's in a word? Morphological awareness and vocabulary knowledge in three languages. Applied Psycholinguistics, 29(3), 413–436. https://doi.org/10.1017/S014271640808020X Cited by5
    • Chen, Xi, Hao, Meiling, Geva, Esther, Zhu, Jin, & Shu, Hua. (2009). The role of compound awareness in Chinese children's vocabulary acquisition and character reading. Reading and Writing, 22(5), 615–631. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9127-9
    • Lam, Silvia Siu-Yin, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2013). Parent-child joint writing in Chinese kindergarteners: Explicit instruction in radical knowledge and stroke writing skills. Writing Systems Research, 5(1), 88–109. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.812532
    • Liu, Duo, & Zhu, Xiaoqin. (2016). The associations of phonological awareness, morphological awareness, orthographic awareness and RAN with Hong Kong Chinese children's literacy performance at word level. Writing Systems Research, 8(2), 218–233. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2016.1218747
    • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Lin, Dan, Liu, Phil D., Aram, Dorit, Levin, Iris, Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, Shu, Hua, & Zhang, Yuping. (2012). The ABC's of Chinese: Maternal mediation of Pinyin for Chinese children's early literacy skills. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 283–300. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9270-y
    • Verhoeven, Ludo, & Perfetti, Charles. (2017). Introduction: Operating principles in learning to read. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 1–30). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • McBride-Chang, C., Tong, X., Shu, H., Wong, A. M.-Y., Leung, K. W., & Tardif, T. (2008). Syllable, phoneme, and tone: Psycholinguistic units in early Chinese and English word recognition. Scientific Studies of Reading, 12(2), 171–194. https://doi.org/10.1080/10888430801917290 Cited by10
    • Chen, Xi, & Pasquarella, Adrian. (2017). Learning to read Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 31–56). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Chung, Kevin K. H., Ho, Connie S.-H., Chan, David W., Tsang, Suk-Man, & Lee, Suk-Han. (2011). Cognitive skills and literacy performance of Chinese adolescents with and without dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 835–859. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9227-1
    • Koh, Poh Wee, Chen, Xi, & Gottardo, Alexandra. (2018). How do phonological awareness, morphological awareness, and vocabulary knowledge relate to word reading within and between English and Chinese? In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 73–98). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Lin, Candise Yue, Wang, Min, & Singh, Anisha. (2018). Introduction to script processing in Chinese and cognitive consequences for bilingual reading. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 25–48). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • McBride, Catherine. (2017). Early literacy across languages. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 55–74). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Lin, Dan, Liu, Phil D., Aram, Dorit, Levin, Iris, Cho, Jeung-Ryeul, Shu, Hua, & Zhang, Yuping. (2012). The ABC's of Chinese: Maternal mediation of Pinyin for Chinese children's early literacy skills. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 283–300. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9270-y
    • Myers, James. (2019). The grammar of Chinese characters: Productive knowledge of formal patterns in an orthograhic system (Routledge Studies in East Asian Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Perfetti, Charles, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2017). Epilogue: Universals and particulars in learning to read across seventeen orthographies. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 455–466). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Roberts, David, & Walter, Stephen L. (Eds.). (2021). Tone orthography and literacy: The voice of evidence in ten Niger-Congo languages (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 18). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/swll.18
    • Tong, Xiuli, & McBride-Chang, Catherine. (2010). Chinese-English biscriptal reading: Cognitive component skills across orthographies [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 293–310. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9211-9
  • McBride-Chang, C., & Treiman, R. (2003). Hong Kong Chinese kindergartners learn to read English analytically. Psychological Science, 14, 138–143. http://doi.org/10.1111/1467-9280.t01-1-01432 Cited by8
    • Chow, Bonnie Wing-Yin, McBride-Chang, Catherine, Cheung, Him. (2010). Parent-child reading in English as a second language: Effects on language and literacy development of Chinese kindergarteners. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(3), 284–301. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01414.x
    • Foulin, Jean Noel. (2005). Why is letter-name knowledge such a good predictor of learning to read? Reading and Writing, 18(2), 129–155. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-5892-2
    • Levin, Iris. (2010). The role of Hebrew letter names in early literacy: The case of multi-phonemic acrophonic names. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 55–81). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_5
    • Lo, Jason Chor Ming, Ye, Yanyan, Tong, Xiuhong, McBride, Catherine, Ho, Connie Suk-han, & Waye, Mary Miu Yee. (2018). Delayed copying is uniquely related to dictation in bilingual Cantonese–English-speaking children in Hong Kong. Writing Systems Research, 10(1), 26–42. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2018.1481902
    • McBride-Chang, C., Cheung, H., Chow, B. W.-Y., Chow, C. S.-L., & Choi, L. (2006). Metalinguistic skills and vocabulary knowledge in Chinese (L1) and English (L2) [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 695–716. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5742-x
    • Share, David L. (2004a). Knowing letter names and learning letter sounds: A causal connection. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 88, 213–233. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2004.03.005
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Yamashita, Junko. (2018). Orthographic and phonological processing in L2-English word recognition: Longitudinal observations from Grade 9 to 11 in EFL learners in Japan. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 267–292). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
  • McBride-Chang, C., Wagner, R. K., & Chang, L. (1997). Growth modeling of phonological awareness. Journal of Educational Psychology, 89, 621–630. Cited by8
    • Compton, Donald L. (2000). Modeling the growth of decoding skills in first-grade children. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(3), 219–259.
    • Cunningham, Anne E., Perry, Kathryn E., & Stanovich, Keith E. (2001). Converging evidence for the concept of orthographic processing. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 549–568. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1011100226798
    • Duncan, Lynne G. (2010). Phonological development from a cross-linguistic perspective. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 43–68). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Duncan, Lynne G., Castro, São Luís, Defior, Sylvia, Seymour, Philip H. K., Baillie, Sheila, Leybaert, Jacqueline, Mousty, Philippe, Genard, Nathalie, Sarris, Menelaos, Porpodas, Costas D., Lund, Rannveig, Sigurðsson, Baldur, Þráinsdóttir, Anna S., Sucena, Ana, & Serrano, Francisca. (2013). Phonological development in relation to native language and literacy: Variations on a theme in six alphabetic orthographies. Cognition, 127, 398–419. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.cognition.2013.02.009
    • Kim, Young-Suk. (2009c). The relationship between home literacy practices and developmental trajectories of emergent literacy and conventional literacy skills for Korean children. Reading and Writing, 22(1), 57–84. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9103-9
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Walley, Amanda C., Metsala, Jamie L., & Garlock, Victoria M. (2003). Spoken vocabulary growth: Its role in the development of phoneme awareness and early reading ability [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 5–20. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1021789804977
    • Zadeh, Zohreh Yaghoub, Farnia, Fataneh, & Geva, Esther. (2012). Toward modeling reading comprehension and reading fluency in English language learners. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 163–187. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9252-0
  • McBride-Chang, C., Wagner, R. K., Muse, A., Chow, B. W.-Y., & Shu, H. (2005). The role of morphological awareness in children's vocabulary acquisition in English. Applied Psycholinguistics, 26, 415–435. https://doi.org/10.1017/S014271640505023X Cited by11
    • Cain, Kate, Compton, Donald L., & Parrila, Rauno K. (2017c). Introduction to reading comprehension. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 237–238). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Chung, Wei-Lun, & Hu, Chieh-Fang. (2007). Morphological awareness and learning to read Chinese. Reading and Writing, 20(5), 441–461. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9037-7
    • Corrigan, Roberta. (2011). Effects of pre-service teachers' receptive vocabulary knowledge on their interactive read-alouds with elementary school students. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 749–771. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9223-5
    • Ho, Connie Suk-Han, Wong, Yau-Kai, Yeung, Pui-Sze, Chan, David Wai-ock, Chung, Kevin Kien-Hoa, Lo, Sau-Ching, & Luan, Hui. (2012). The core components of reading instruction in Chinese. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 857–886. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9303-1
    • Jarmulowicz, Linda, Hay, Sarah E., Taran, Valentina L., & Ethington, Corinna A. (2008). Fitting derivational morphophonology into a developmental model of reading. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 275–297. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9073-y
    • Kalindi, Sylvia Chanda, Chung, Kevin Kien Hoa, Liu, Duo Phil, & Wang, Li-Chih Angus. (2018). The complexities of written Chinese and the cognitive-linguistic precursors to reading, with consequent implications for reading interventions. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 99–120). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Kirby, John R., & Bowers, Peter N. (2017). Morphological instruction and literacy: Binding phonological, orthographic, and semantic features of words. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 437–461). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • McBride-Chang, C., Cheung, H., Chow, B. W.-Y., Chow, C. S.-L., & Choi, L. (2006). Metalinguistic skills and vocabulary knowledge in Chinese (L1) and English (L2) [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 695–716. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5742-x
    • Perfetti, Charles, & Harris, Lindsay. (2017). Learning to read English. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 347–370). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Rispens, Judith E., McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Reitsma, Pieter. (2008). Morphological awareness and early and advanced word recognition and spelling in Dutch. Reading and Writing, 21(6), 587–607. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9077-7
    • Saiegh-Haddad, E., & Geva, Esther. (2008). Morphological awareness, phonological awareness, and reading in English–Arabic bilingual children. Reading and Writing, 21(5), 481–504. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9074-x
  • McBride-Chang, C., & Zhong, Y. (2003). A longitudinal study of effects of phonological processing, visual skills, and speed of processing on Chinese character acquisition among Hong Kong Chinese kindergartners. In C. McBride-Chang & H.-C. Chen (Eds.), Reading development in Chinese children (pp. 37–49). Westport, CT: Praeger. Cited by5
    • Cheung, Him, McBride-Chang, Catherine, & Chow, Bonnie Wing-Yin. (2006). Reading Chinese. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 421–438). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Georgiou, George K., Parrila, Rauno, & Liao, Chen-Huei. (2008). Rapid naming speed and reading across languages that vary in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 885–903. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9096-4
    • Liao, Chen-Huei, Georgiou, George K., & Parrila, Rauno. (2008). Rapid naming speed and Chinese character recognition. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 231–253. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9071-0
    • McBride-Chang, Catherine, Chow, Bonnie W.-Y., Zhong, Yiping, Burgress, Stephen, & Hayward, William G. (2005). Chinese character acquisition and visual skills in two Chinese scripts. Reading and Writing, 18(2), 99–128. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-7343-5
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • McBride-Chang, C., Zhou, Y., Cho, J.-R., Aram, D., Levin, I., & Tolchinsky, L. (2011). Visual spatial skill: A consequence of learning to read? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 109(2), 256–262. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jecp.2010.12.003 Cited by8
    • Chang, Li-Yun, Chen, Yen-Chi, & Perfetti, Charles A. (2018). GraphCom: A multidimensional measure of graphic complexity applied to 131 written languages. Behavior Research Methods, 50(1), 427–449. https://doi.org/10.3758/s13428-017-0881-y
    • Chang, Li-Yun, & Perfetti, Charles A. (2018). Visual factors in writing system variation: Measurement and implications for reading. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 49–72). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Kalindi, Sylvia Chanda, Chung, Kevin Kien Hoa, Liu, Duo Phil, & Wang, Li-Chih Angus. (2018). The complexities of written Chinese and the cognitive-linguistic precursors to reading, with consequent implications for reading interventions. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 99–120). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Nesan, Mimisha, Sadeghi, Amir, & Everatt, John. (2019). Literacy acquisition in the Malayalam orthography: Cognitive/linguistic influences within a multilingual context. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 85–101). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_5
    • Pae, Hye K. (2020). Script effects as the hidden drive of the mind, cognition, and culture (Literacy Studies 21). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-55152-0
    • Stavans, Anat. (2015). Monolingual and multilingual discrimination of written sequences' readability. Writing Systems Research, 7(1), 108–127. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.898574
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (2014). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Revised edition) (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [1995, First edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3)]
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • McCandliss, B. D., Cohen, L., & Dehaene, S. (2003). The visual word form area: Expertise for reading in the fusiform gyrus. Trends in Cognitive Science, 7(7), 293–299. https://doi.org/10.1016/S1364-6613(03)00134-7 Cited by14
    • Ahmed, Yusra, Wagner, Richard K., & Kantor, Patricia Thatcher. (2012). How visual word recognition is affected by developmental dyslexia. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 196–215). London: Psychology Press.
    • Boyes, Philip J., Steele, Philippa M., & Elvira Astoreca, Natalia (Eds). (2021). The social and cultural contexts of historic writing practices. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Das, Tanusree, Bapi, Raju S., Padakannaya, Prakash, & Singh, Nandini C. (2011). Cortical network for reading linear words in an alphasyllabary. [Special issue: Beyond alphabetic processes: Literacy and its acquisition in the alphasyllabic languages, edited by Sonali Nag-Arulmani, Markéta Caravolas & Margaret J. Snowling]. Reading and Writing, 24(6), 697–707. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9241-3
    • Dehaene, Stanislas. (2009). Reading in the brain: The science and evolution of a human invention. New York: Viking.
    • Eviatar, Zohar, & Ibrahim, Raphiq. (2014). Why is it hard to read Arabic? In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 77–96). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Grainger, Jonathan & Dufau, Stéphane. (2012). The front end of visual word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 159–184). London: Psychology Press.
    • Grainger, Jonathan, & Ziegler, Johannes C. (2008). Cross-code consistency in a functional architecture for word recognition. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 129–157). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Jasińska, Kaja K., Frost, Stephen, Molfese, Peter, Landi, Nicole, Mencl, W. Einar, Rueckl, Jay, & Pugh, Ken. (2016). Neuroimaging perspectives on skilled and impaired reading and the bilingual experience. In Asaid Khateb, & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 25–49). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_3
    • Maurer, Urs, & McCandliss, Bruce D. (2008). The development of visual expertise for words: The contribution of electrophysiology. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 43–63). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Myers, James. (2019). The grammar of Chinese characters: Productive knowledge of formal patterns in an orthograhic system (Routledge Studies in East Asian Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Nazir, Tatjana A., & Huckauf, Anke. (2008). The visual skill “reading”. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 25–42). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Overmann, Karenleigh A. (2016). Beyond writing: The development of literacy in the ancient Near East. Cambridge Archaeological Journal, 26(2), 285–303. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0959774316000019
    • Seidenberg, Mark S. (2007). Connectionist models of reading. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 235–250). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • McCann, R. S., & Besner, D. (1987). Reading pseudohomophones: Implications for models of pronunciation assembly and the locus of word-frequency effects in naming. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 13, 14–24. Cited by10
    • Besner, Derek, & Smith, Marilyn Chapnik. (1992). Basic processes in reading: Is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 45–66). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Buchanan, Lori, & Besner, Derek. (1993). Reading aloud: Evidence for the use of whole word nonsemantic pathway. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 133–152. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 5–24). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Coltheart, Max. (2012). Dual-route theories of reading aloud. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 3–27). London: Psychology Press.
    • Hagiliassis, Nick, Pratt, Chris, & Johnston, Michael. (2006). Orthographic and phonological processes in reading. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 235–263. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4123-9
    • Seidenberg, M. S. (1992a). Beyond orthographic depth: Equitable division of labor. In R. Frost & K. Katz (Eds.), Orthography; phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 85–118). Amsterdam: North-Holland.
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & Plaut, David C. (2006). Progress in understanding word reading: Data fitting versus theory building. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 25–49). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Van Orden, Guy C., Stone, Gregory O., Garlington, Karen L., Markson, Lori R., Pinnt, Greta Sue, Simonfy, Cynthia M., & Brichetto, Tony. (1992). “Assembled” phonology and reading: A case study in how theoretical perspective shapes empirical investigation. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 249–292). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
  • McCann, R. S., Besner, D., & Davelaar, E. (1988). Word recognition and identification: Do word-frequency effects reflect lexical access? Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 14, 693–706. Cited by7
    • Besner, Derek, & Smith, Marilyn Chapnik. (1992). Basic processes in reading: Is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 45–66). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Kim, Jeesun, Taft, Marcus, & Davis, Chris. (2004). Orthographic-phonological links in the lexicon: When lexical and sublexical information conflict [Special issue: Reading and writing in semi-syllabic scripts, edited by Jyotsna Vaid & Prakash Padakannaya]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(1/2), 187–218.
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2007). Visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 71–87). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
    • Taft, Marcus. (2006). A localist-cum-distributed (LCD) framework for lexical processing. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 76–94). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Taft, Marcus, & Chen, Hsuan-Chih. (1992). Judging homophony in Chinese: The influence of tones. In Hsuan-Chih Chen & Ovid J. L. Tzeng (Eds.), Language processing in Chinese (Advances in Psychology 90) (pp. 151–172). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Van Orden, Guy C., Stone, Gregory O., Garlington, Karen L., Markson, Lori R., Pinnt, Greta Sue, Simonfy, Cynthia M., & Brichetto, Tony. (1992). “Assembled” phonology and reading: A case study in how theoretical perspective shapes empirical investigation. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 249–292). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
  • McCardle, P., & Chhabra, V. (2004). The voice of evidence in reading research. Baltimore, MD: Paul H. Brookes. Cited by7
    • Brady, Susan, Gillis, Margie, Smith, Tara, Lavalette, MaryEllen, Liss-Bronstein, Linda, Lowe, Evelyn, North, Wendy, Russo, Evelyn, & Wilder, T. Diane. (2009). First grade teachers' knowledge of phonological awareness and code concepts: Examining gains from an intensive form of professional development and corresponding teacher attitudes [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 425–455. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9166-x
    • Foorman, Barbara R., York, Mary, Santi, Kristi L., & Francis, David. (2008). Contextual effects on predicting risk for reading difficulties in first and second grade [Special issue: Recent developments in reading intervention research, edited by William E. Tunmer]. Reading and Writing, 21(4), 371–394. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9079-5
    • Moats, Louisa. (2009). Knowledge foundations for teaching reading and spelling [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 379–399. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9162-1
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Roberts, David, & Walter, Stephen L. (2012). Writing grammar rather than tone: An orthography experiment in Togo [Special issue: Units of language – units of writing, edited by Terry Joyce & David Roberts]. Written Language & Literacy, 15(2), 226–253. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.2.06rob
    • Roberts, David, & Walter, Stephen L. (Eds.). (2021). Tone orthography and literacy: The voice of evidence in ten Niger-Congo languages (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 18). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/swll.18
    • Wanzek, Jeanne, Wexler, Jade, Vaughn, Sharon, & Ciullo, Stephen. (2010). Reading interventions for struggling readers in the upper elementary grades: A synthesis of 20 years of research. Reading and Writing, 23(8), 889–912. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9179-5
  • McCardle, P., Scarborough, H. S., & Catts, H. W. (2001). Predicting, explaining, and preventing children's reading difficulties. Learning Disabilities Research and Practice, 16(4), 230–239. https://doi.org/10.1111/0938-8982.00023 Cited by6
    • Anthony, Jason L., Williams, Jeffrey M., Aghara, Rachel G., Dunkelberger, Martha, Novak, Barbara, & Mukherjee, Anuja Divatia. (2010). Assessment of individual differences in phonological representation. Reading and Writing, 23(8), 969–994. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9185-7
    • Jasińska, Kaja K., Frost, Stephen, Molfese, Peter, Landi, Nicole, Mencl, W. Einar, Rueckl, Jay, & Pugh, Ken. (2016). Neuroimaging perspectives on skilled and impaired reading and the bilingual experience. In Asaid Khateb, & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 25–49). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_3
    • Petrill, Stephen A., Deater-Deckard, Kirby, Thompson, Lee Ann, Schatschneider, Chris, Dethorne, Laura S., & Vendenbergh, David J. (2007). Longitudinal genetic analysis of early reading: The Western Reserve Reading Project [Special issue: Genes, environment, and reading, edited by Richard K. Olson]. Reading and Writing, 20(1/2), 127–146. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9021-2
    • Seidenberg, Mark S. (2013). The science of reading and its educational implications [Special issue: Learning to read and write: Connections between written and spoken language]. Language Learning and Development, 9(4), 331–360. https://doi.org/10.1080/15475441.2013.812017
    • Stavans, Anat, Seroussi, Batia, Rigbi, Amihai, & Zadunaisky-Ehrlich, Sara. (2020). The contribution of reading abilities to the writing quality of expository text structure in Hebrew speaking elementary school children. In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 123–145). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_8
    • Vellutino, Frank R., Scanlon, Donna M., Zhang, Haiyan, & Schatschneider, Christopher. (2008). Using response to kindergarten and first grade intervention to identify children at-risk for long-term reading difficulties [Special issue: Recent developments in reading intervention research, edited by William E. Tunmer]. Reading and Writing, 21(4), 437–480. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9098-2
  • McCarter, P. Kyle, Jr. (1975). The antiquity of the Greek alphabet and the early Phoenician scripts (Harvard Semitic Monographs 9). Missoula, MT: Scholars Press. Cited by20
    • Boyes, Philip J., & Steele, Philippa M. (Eds). (2020). Understanding relations between scripts II: Early alphabets. (Contexts of and Relations between Early Writing Systems (CREWS) 1). Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Brekle, Herbert E. (1994b). Die Buchstabenformen westlicher Alphabetschriften in ihrer historischen Entwicklung [The development of letter forms in western alphabets]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 171–204). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110111293.1.2.171
    • Brekle, Herbert E. (1994c). Some thoughts on a histoico-genetic theory of the lettershapes of our alphabet. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 129–139). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-015-8285-8_8
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1989). The writing systems of the world. Oxford: Blackwell.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Cross, Frank Moore. (1989). The invention and development of the alphabet. In Wayne M. Senner (Ed.), The origins of writing (pp. 77–90). Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press.
    • Drucker, Johanna. (1995). The alphabetic labyrinth: The letters in history and imagination. London: Thames & Hudson.
    • Elvira Astoreca, Natalia. (2021a). Early Greek alphabetic writing: A linguistic approach (Contexts of and Relations Between Early Writing Systems 5). Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Faber, Alice. (1992). Phonemic segmentation as epiphenomenon: Evidence from the history of alphabetic writing. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 111–134). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Goody, Jack. (1983). Literacy and achievement in the ancient world. In Florian Coulmas & Konrad Ehlich (Eds.), Writing in focus (pp. 83–97). Berlin; New York; Amsterdam: Mouton Publishers.
    • Goody, Jack. (1987). The interface between the written and oral (Studies in Literacy, Family, Culture and the State). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2012). The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
    • Lemarie, André. (2014a). A history of Northwest Semitic epigraphy. In Jo Ann Hackett & Walter E. Aufrecht (Eds.), “An eye for form”: Epigraphic essays in honor of Frank Moore Cross (pp. 5–29). Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.
    • Rollston, Christopher A. (2014b). The Iron Age Phoenician script. In Jo Ann Hackett & Walter E. Aufrecht (Eds.), “An eye for form”: Epigraphic essays in honor of Frank Moore Cross (pp. 72–99). Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.
    • Rollston, Christopher A. (2014c). Northwest Semitic cursive scripts of Iron II. In Jo Ann Hackett & Walter E. Aufrecht (Eds.), “An eye for form”: Epigraphic essays in honor of Frank Moore Cross (pp. 202–234). Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.
    • Stroud, Ronald S. (1989). The art of writing in ancient Greece. In Wayne M. Senner (Ed.), The origins of writing (pp. 103–119). Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press.
    • Swiggers, Pierre. (1996b). Transmission of the Phoenician script to the West. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 261–270). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Waal, Willemijn. (2018). On the “Phoenician letters”: The case for an early transmission of the Greek alphabet from an archaeological, epigraphic and linguistic perspective. Aegean Studies, 1, 83–125.
    • Watt, William C. (1988a). Canons of alphabetic change. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 122–152). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
  • McCarthy, J. J. (1981). A prosodic theory of nonconcatenative morphology. Linguistic inquiry, 12(3), 373–418. Cited by12
    • Boudelaa, Sami. (2014). Is the Arabic mental lexicon morpheme-based or stem-based? Implications for spoken and written word recognition. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 31–54). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Faber, Alice. (1992). Phonemic segmentation as epiphenomenon: Evidence from the history of alphabetic writing. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 111–134). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Geva, Esther, & Shafman, Dana. (2010). Rudiments of inflectional morphology skills in emergent English–Hebrew biliterates. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 191–204). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_14
    • Pandey, Krishna Kumar, & Jha, Smita. (2019). Tracing the identity and ascertaining the nature of Brahmi-derived Devanagari script. Acta Linguistica Asiatica, 9(1), 59–73. https://doi.org/10.4312/ala.9.1.59-73
    • Pandey, Pramod. (2003). Phonetic and phonological bases of Hindi orthography. In Peri Bhaskararao (Ed.), Working papers for the International Symposium on Indic Scripts: Past and Future. (pp. 41–61). Tokyo: Research Institute of the Language Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
    • Pandey, Pramod. (2007). Phonology-orthography interface in Devanāgarī for Hindi [Special issue: Constraints on spelling changes, edited by Guido Nottbusch & Eliane Segers]. Written Language & Literacy, 10(2), 145–162.
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Ravid, Dorit, & Schiff, Rachel. (2006). Roots and patterns in Hebrew language development: Evidence from written morphological analogies. Reading and Writing, 19(8), 789–818. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9004-3
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor. (2017). Learning to read Arabic. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 127–154). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Saiegh-Haddad, E., & Geva, Esther. (2008). Morphological awareness, phonological awareness, and reading in English–Arabic bilingual children. Reading and Writing, 21(5), 481–504. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9074-x
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor, & Henkin-Roitfarbm Roni. (2014). The structure of Arabic language and orthography. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 3–28). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Share, David L. (2017). Learning to read Hebrew. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 155–180). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • McCarthy, R., & Warrington, E. K. (1986). Phonological reading: Phenomena and paradoxes. Cortex, 22, 359–380. Cited by5
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Grainger, Jonathan, & Ziegler, Johannes C. (2008). Cross-code consistency in a functional architecture for word recognition. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 129–157). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Paap, Kenneth R., Noel, Ronald W., & Johansen, Linda S. (1992). Dual-route models of print to sound: Red herrings and real horses. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 293–318). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Woollams, Anna M. (2015). What does acquired dyslexia tell us about reading in the mind and brain? In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 149–164). New York: Oxford University Press.
  • McCarthy, Suzanne. (1995). The Cree syllabary and the writing system riddle: A paradigm in crisis. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 59–75). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers. Cited by6
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Share, David L. (2014). Alphabetism in reading science. Frontiers in Psychology, 5(752). https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2014.00752
    • Share, David L. & Daniels, Peter T. (2016). Aksharas, alphasyllabaries, abugidas, alphabets and orthographic depth: Reflections on Rimzhim, Katz and Fowler (2014). Writing Systems Research, 8(1), 17–31. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2015.1016395
    • Unseth, Peter. (2016a). The international impact of Sequoyah's Cherokee syllabary. Written Language & Literacy, 19(1), 75–93. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.19.1.03uns
  • McCausland, Sinéad, Kingston, Justé, & Lyddy, Fiona. (2015). Processing costs when reading short message service shortcuts: An eye-tracking study. Writing Systems Research, 7(1), 97–107. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.943150
  • McCawley, James D. (1992). Linguistic aspects of musical and mathematical notation. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 169–190). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Cited by1
    • McCawley, James D. (1996). Music notation. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 847–854). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  • McCawley, James D. (1994). Some graphotactic constraints. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 115–127). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers. Cited by3
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2017). Towards a typology of phonemic scripts. Writing Systems Research, 9(1), 14–35. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2017.1308239
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions.
    • Myers, James. (2019). The grammar of Chinese characters: Productive knowledge of formal patterns in an orthograhic system (Routledge Studies in East Asian Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
  • McCawley, James D. (1996). Music notation. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 847–854). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by1
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • McCawley, James D. (1997). Han'gŭl and other writing systems. In Literacy & hangul: Proceedings of international conference (Memory of the 600th Anniversary of King Sejong), 5–16. Seoul: Ministry of Culture & Sports, International Association for Korean Language Education. Cited by5
    • Bright, William. (1999). A matter of typology: Alphasyllabaries and abugidas. Written Language & Literacy, 2(1), 45–55. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.2.1.03bri
    • Bright, William. (2000). A matter of typology: Alphasyllabaries and abugidas [Special issue: Literacy and writing systems in Asia, edited by Chin W. Kim, Elmer H. Antonsen, William Bright, & Braj B. Kachru]. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences (Urbana, IL: Department of Linguistics, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign), 30, 63–71.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2000). On writing syllabaries: Three episodes of transfer [Special issue: Literacy and writing systems in Asia, edited by Chin W. Kim, Elmer H. Antonsen, William Bright, & Braj B. Kachru]. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences (Urbana, IL: Department of Linguistics, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign), 30, 73–86.
    • Karanth, Prathibha. (2006). The Kagunita of Kannada - Learning to read and write an Indian alphasyllabary. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 389–404). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Kim-Renaud, Young-Key. (2000). Sejong's theory of literacy and writing [Special issue: Literacy and writing systems in Asia, edited by Chin w. Kim, Elmer H., Antonsen, William Bright, & Braj B. Kachru]. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences (Urbana, IL: Department of Linguistics, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign), 30, 13–45.
  • McCay, Kelly Minot. (2021). “All the world writes shorthand”: The phenomenon of shorthand in seventeenth-century England. Book History, 24(1), 1–36.
  • McClelland, J. L. (1976). Preliminary letter identification in the perception of words and nonwords. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 2, 80–91. Cited by9
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Davis, Colin J. (2006). Orthographic input coding: A review of behavioural evidence and current models. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 180–206). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1980). Wholistic models of feature analysis in word recognition: A critical examination. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 207–218). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Massaro, Dominic W. (1979b). Reading and listening (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 331–354). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Carr, Thomas H. (1979). Rule-governed and wholistic encoding processes in word perception. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 295–308). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Rumelhart, David E., & McClelland, James L. (1981). Interactive processing through spreading activation. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 37–60). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • McClelland, J. L. (1977). Letter and configurational information in word identification. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 16, 137–150. Cited by3
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Günther, Hartmut. (1996a). Historisch-systematischer Aufriß der psychologischen Leseforschung [Historical outline of psychological research on reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 918–831). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
  • McClelland, J. L. (1979). On the time relations of mental processes: An examination of systems of processing in cascade. Psychological Review, 86(4), 287–330. Cited by10
    • Balota, David A., & Yap, Melvin J. (2006). Attentional control and the flexible lexical processor: Explorations of the magic moment of word recognition. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 229–258). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Danks, Joseph H., & Hill, Gregory O. (1981). An interactive analysis of oral reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 131–154). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Lesgold, Alan M., & Perfetti, Charles A. (1981). Interactive processes in reading: Where do we stand? In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 387–407). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Perfetti, Charles A., & Roth, Steven F. (1981). Some of the interactive processes in reading and their role in reading skill. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 269–297). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2007). Visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 71–87). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Yap, Melvin J., & Balota, David A. (2015). Visual word recognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 26–43). New York: Oxford University Press.
  • McClelland, J. L. (1987). The case for interactionism in language processing. In M. Coltheart (Ed.), Attention and Performance: Volume 12. The psychology of reading (pp. 3–36). Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by9
    • Besner, Derek, & Smith, Marilyn Chapnik. (1992). Basic processes in reading: Is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 45–66). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Buchanan, Lori, & Besner, Derek. (1993). Reading aloud: Evidence for the use of whole word nonsemantic pathway. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 133–152. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 5–24). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Danielsson, Kristina. (2001). Beginning readers' sensitivity to different linguistic levels: An error and correction analysis at the lexical, syntactic, and semantic levels. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 395–421.
    • Kim, Jeesun, Taft, Marcus, & Davis, Chris. (2004). Orthographic-phonological links in the lexicon: When lexical and sublexical information conflict [Special issue: Reading and writing in semi-syllabic scripts, edited by Jyotsna Vaid & Prakash Padakannaya]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(1/2), 187–218.
    • Leong, Che Kan, & Tamaoka, Katsuo. (1998). Cognitive processing of Chinese characters, words, sentences and Japanese kanji and kana: An introduction [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 155–164. [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 1–10). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers].
    • Li, Ping, & Yip, Michael C. (1998). Context effects and the processing of spoken homophones [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 223–243. [Also pulished in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 69–89). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Magnuson, James S. (2008). Nondeterminism, pleiotropy, and single-word reading: Theoretical and practical concerns. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 377–404). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Saito, H., Masuda, H., & Kawakami, M. (1998). Form and sound similarity effects in kanji recognition [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 323–357. [Also published as Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 169–203). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
  • McClelland, J. L., & Elman, J. L. (1986). The TRACE model of speech perception. Cognitive Psychology, 18(1), 1–86. Cited by6
    • Günther, Hartmut, & Pompino-Marschall, Bernd. (1996). Aspekte der Produktion und Perzeption mündlicher und schriftlicher Äußerungen [Production and perception of spoken and written utterances]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 903–917). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Macizo, Pedro, & Van Petten, Cyma. (2007). Syllable frequency in lexical decision and naming of English words. Reading and Writing, 20(4), 295–331. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9032-z
    • Magnuson, James S. (2008). Nondeterminism, pleiotropy, and single-word reading: Theoretical and practical concerns. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 377–404). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Massaro, Dominic W., & Jesse, Alexandra. (2005). The magic of reading: Too many influences for quick and easy explanations. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Eds.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 37–61). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Norris, Dennis. (2013). Models of visual word recognition. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 17(10), 517–524. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tics.2013.08.003
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • McClelland, J. L., & Johnston, J. C. (1977). The role of familiar units in perception of words and nonwords. Perception & Psychophysics, 22, 243–261. Cited by11
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Barron, Roderick W. (1981). Reading skill and reading strategies. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 299–327). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Coltheart, Max. (1986). Graphemics and visual word recognition. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 326–340). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Mattingly, Ignatius G., & Hsiao, Pailing. (1997). Constituent superiority in Chinese. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 207–218). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Carr, Thomas H. (1979). Rule-governed and wholistic encoding processes in word perception. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 295–308). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2007). Visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 71–87). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Rumelhart, David E., & McClelland, James L. (1981). Interactive processing through spreading activation. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 37–60). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (2006). Foundations for studying basic processes in reading. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 7359–758). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • McClelland, J. L., & Mozer, M. C. (1986). Perceptual interactions in two-word displays: Familiarity and similarity effects. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 12, 18–35. Cited by6
    • Davis, Colin J. (2006). Orthographic input coding: A review of behavioural evidence and current models. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 180–206). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Huang, Jong-Tsun, & Wang, Man-Ying. (1992). From unit to gestalt: Perceptual dynamics in recognizing Chinese characters. In Hsuan-Chih Chen & Ovid J. L. Tzeng (Eds.), Language processing in Chinese (Advances in Psychology 90) (pp. 3–35). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Johnson, Neal F. (1992). On the role of cohorts or neighbors in visual word recognition. In Ram Frost and Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 147–164). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Li, Hong, &Chen, Hsuan-Chih. (1997). Processing of radicals in Chinese character recognition. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 141–160). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Saito, Hirofumi, Kawakami, Masahiro, Masuda, Hisashi, & Flores d'Arcais, Giovanni B. (1997). Contributions of radical components to kanji character recognition and recall. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 109–140). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Saito, H., Masuda, H., & Kawakami, M. (1998). Form and sound similarity effects in kanji recognition [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 323–357. [Also published as Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 169–203). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
  • McClelland, J. L., & O'Regan, J. K. (1981). Expectations increase the benefit derived from parafoveal visual information in reading words aloud. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 7(3), 634–644. Cited by4
    • Inhoff, Albrecht W., & Rayner, Keith. (1996). Das Blickverhalten beim Lesen [Eye movements during reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 942–957). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Smith, Frank. (1971). Understanding reading: A psycholinguistic analysis of reading and learning to read. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. [1978, second edition; 1982, third edition; 1988, fourth edition; 1994, fifth edition; 2004, sixth edition, Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Tang, Chi-kong, Yeung, Lai-hung, Au, & Chen, Hsuan-Chih. (1997). The effective visual field in Chinese reading. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 267–286). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
  • McClelland, J. L., & Rumelhart, D. E. (1981). An interactive activation model of context effects in letter perception. Part 1: An account of basic findings. Psychological Review, 88, 375–407. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.88.5.375 Cited by92
    • Álvarez, Carlos J., Carreiras, Manuel, & Perea, Manuel. (2004). Are syllables phonological units in visual word recognition? [Special issue: Sublexical representations in visual word recognition, edited by Manuel Carreiras & Jonathan Grainger]. Language and Cognitive Processes, 19(3), 427–452. https://doi.org/10.1080/01690960344000242 [Republished in Carreiras, Manuel, & Grainger, Jonathan. (Eds.). (2004). Sublexical representations in visual word recognition: A special issue of Language and Cognitive Processes (pp. 98–123). Hove: Psychological Press]
    • Andrews, Sally. (2006a). Preface. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. xix–xxix). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Andrews, Sally. (2006b). All about words: A lexicalist perspective on reading. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 318–347). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Andrews, Sally. (2015). Individual differences among skilled readers: The role of lexical quality. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 129–148). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Balota, David A., & Yap, Melvin J. (2006). Attentional control and the flexible lexical processor: Explorations of the magic moment of word recognition. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 229–258). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., Hutchinson, Keith A., & Cortese, Michael J. (2012). Megastudies: What do millions (or so) of trials tell us about lexical processing. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 90–115). London: Psychology Press.
    • Baroni, Antonio. (2013). Eye dialect and casual speech spelling: Orthographic variation in OT. Writing Systems Research, 5(1), 24–53. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.808155
    • Bedoin, Nathalie, & dos Santos, Christophe. (2008). How do consonant feature values affect the processing of a CVCV structure? Evidence from a reading task [Special issue: The role of phonology in reading, edited by Martina Penke]. Written Language & Literacy, 11(2), 191–210. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.2.05bed
    • Beier, Sofie. (2012a). How my brain stopped reading. Visible Language, 46(3), 200–205.
    • Besner, Derek, & Smith, Marilyn Chapnik. (1992). Basic processes in reading: Is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 45–66). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Bock, Michael. (1986). Cognitive aspects of upper and lower case for initial letters in German. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 287–299). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Booth, James R., Perfetti, Charles A., MacWhinney, Brian, & Hunt, Sean B. (2000). The association of rapid temporal perception with orthographic and phonological processing in children and adults with reading impairment. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(2), 101–132.
    • Brekle, Herbert E. (1994b). Die Buchstabenformen westlicher Alphabetschriften in ihrer historischen Entwicklung [The development of letter forms in western alphabets]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 171–204). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110111293.1.2.171
    • Brekle, Herbert E. (1994c). Some thoughts on a histoico-genetic theory of the lettershapes of our alphabet. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 129–139). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-015-8285-8_8
    • Buchanan, Lori, & Besner, Derek. (1993). Reading aloud: Evidence for the use of whole word nonsemantic pathway. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 133–152. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 5–24). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Carreiras, Manuel, Armstrong, Blair C., Perea, Manuel, & Frost, Ram. (2014). The what, when, where, and how of visual word recognition. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 18(2), 90-98. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tics.2013.11.005
    • Carreiras, Manuel, & Grainger, Jonathan. (2004). Sublexical representations and the ‘front end’ of visual word recognition [Special issue: Sublexical representations in visual word recognition, edited by Manuel Carreiras & Jonathan Grainger]. Language and Cognitive Processes, 19(3), 321–331. https://doi.org/10.1080/01690960344000288 [Republished in Carreiras, Manuel, & Grainger, Jonathan. (Eds.). (2004). Sublexical representations in visual word recognition: A special issue of Language and Cognitive Processes (pp. 1–10). Hove: Psychological Press]
    • Chetail, Fabienne, & Mathey, Stéphanie. (2009). The syllable frequency effect in visual recognition of French words: A study in skilled and beginning readers. Reading and Writing, 22(8), 955–973. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9135-9
    • Davis, Colin J. (2006). Orthographic input coding: A review of behavioural evidence and current models. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 180–206). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Davis, C. J. (2010). The spatial coding model of visual word identification. Psychological Review, 117(3), 713–758. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0019738
    • Davis, Colin J. (2012). The orthographic similarity of printed words. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 185–206). London: Psychology Press.
    • Dehaene, Stanislas. (2009). Reading in the brain: The science and evolution of a human invention. New York: Viking.
    • Dixon, Maureen, & Kaminska, Zofia. (1997). Is it misspelled or is it mispelled? The influence of fresh orthographic information on spelling [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 483–498.
    • Forster, Kenneth. (1992). Memory-addressing mechanisms and lexical access. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 413–434). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Forster, Kenneth I. (2006). Five challenges for activation models. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 95–121). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Forster, Kenneth I. (2012). A parallel activation model with a sequential twist. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 52–69). London: Psychology Press.
    • Foulin, Jean Noel. (2005). Why is letter-name knowledge such a good predictor of learning to read? Reading and Writing, 18(2), 129–155. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-5892-2
    • Frost, Ram. (1992). Orthography and phonology: The psychological reality of orthographic depth. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 255–274). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Frost, Ram. (2015). Cross-linguistic perspectives on letter-order processing: Empirical findings and theoretical considerations. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 88–98). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Gomez, Pablo. (2012). Mathematical models of the lexical decision task. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 70–89). London: Psychology Press.
    • Grainger, Jonathan. (1992). Orthographic neighborhoods and visual word recognition. In Ram Frost and Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 131–146). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Grainger, Jonathan & Dufau, Stéphane. (2012). The front end of visual word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 159–184). London: Psychology Press.
    • Grainger, Jonathan, & Hannagan, Thomas. (2014). What is special about orthographic processing? [Special issue: The architecture of writing systems, edited by Kristian Berg, Franziska Buchmann & Nanna Fuhrhop]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(2), 225–252. doi 10.1075/wll.17.2.03gra
    • Grainger, Jonathan, & Ziegler, Johannes C. (2008). Cross-code consistency in a functional architecture for word recognition. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 129–157). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Günther, Hartmut. (1996a). Historisch-systematischer Aufriß der psychologischen Leseforschung [Historical outline of psychological research on reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 918–831). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Günther, Hartmut, & Pompino-Marschall, Bernd. (1996). Aspekte der Produktion und Perzeption mündlicher und schriftlicher Äußerungen [Production and perception of spoken and written utterances]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 903–917). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Hansen, Gunna Funder. (2014). Word recognition in Arabic: Approaching a language-specific reading model. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 55–76). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1986). From morph to morpheme: The psychologist gaily trips where the linguist has trodden. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 197–217). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Hino, Yasushi, Lupker, Stephen J., Sears, Chris R., & Ogawa, Taeko. (1998). The effects of polysemy for Japanese katakana words [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 395–424. [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 241–270). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Huang, Jong-Tsun, & Wang, Man-Ying. (1992). From unit to gestalt: Perceptual dynamics in recognizing Chinese characters. In Hsuan-Chih Chen & Ovid J. L. Tzeng (Eds.), Language processing in Chinese (Advances in Psychology 90) (pp. 3–35). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Iwahara, Akihiko, Hatta, Takeshi, & Maehara, Aiko. (2003). The effects of a sense of compatibility between type of script and word in written Japanese. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(4), 377–397.
    • Jared, Debra. (2015). Literacy and literacy development in bilinguals. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 165–182). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Joyce, Terry. (2004). Modeling the Japanese mental lexicon: Morphological, orthographic and phonological considerations. In S. P. Shohov (Ed.), Advances in Psychological Research: Volume 31 (pp. 27–61). Hauppauge, NY: Nova Science.
    • Katz, Leonard, & Feldman, Laurie B. (1996). The influence of an alphabetic writing system on the reading process. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1094–1101). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Katzir, Tami, Shaul, Shelly, Bretnitz, Zvia, & Wolf, Maryanne. (2004). The universal and the unique in dyslexia: A cross-linguistic investigation of reading and reading fluency in Hebrew-and English-speaking children with reading disorders [Special issue: Regular and impaired reading in semitic languages, edited by Zvia Breznitz]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(7/8), 739–768.
    • Khateb, Asaid, Taha, Haitham Y., Elias, Inas, & Ibrahim, Raphiq. (2013). The effect of the internal orthographic connectivity of written Arabic words on the process of the visual recognition: A comparison between skilled and dyslexic readers [Special issue: Processing Semitic scripts: Reading and writing in Arabic and Hebrew, edited by Zohar Eviatar & David L. Share]. Writing Systems Research, 5(2), 214–233. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.834244
    • Kim, Jeesun, Taft, Marcus, & Davis, Chris. (2004). Orthographic-phonological links in the lexicon: When lexical and sublexical information conflict [Special issue: Reading and writing in semi-syllabic scripts, edited by Jyotsna Vaid & Prakash Padakannaya]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(1/2), 187–218.
    • Kinoshita, Sachiko. (2015). Visual word recognition in the Bayesian reader framework. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 63–75). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Li, Xingshan, Zang, Chuanli, Liversedge, Simon P., & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2015). The role of words in Chinese reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 232–244). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Lin, Angel Mei-yi, & Akamatsu, Nobuhiko. (1997). The learnability and psychological processing of reading in Chinese and reading in English. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 369–387). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Lin, Candise Yue, Wang, Min, & Ko, In Yeong. (2018). The time course of activation of semantic and orthographic information in morphological decomposition by Korean adults and developing readers. Frontiers in Communication, 3:51. https://doi.org/10.3389/fcomm.2018.00051
    • Lyddy, Fiona, & Roche-Dwyer, Catherine. (2008). A bilingual word superiority effect in Irish speakers. Written Language & Literacy, 11(1), 1–14. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.1.02lyd
    • Masuda, Hisashi, & Joyce, Terry. (2018). Constituent-priming investigations of the morphological activation of Japanese compound words. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 221–244). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Mattingly, Ignatius G., & Hsiao, Pailing. (1997). Constituent superiority in Chinese. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 207–218). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions.
    • Minkoff, Scott R. B., & Raney, Gary E. (2000). Letter-detection errors in the word the: Word frequency versus syntactic structure. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(1), 55–76.
    • Mori, Yoshiko. (2012). Five myths about kanji and kanji learning. Japanese Language and Literature, 46, 143–169.
    • Nazir, Tatjana A., & Huckauf, Anke. (2008). The visual skill “reading”. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 25–42). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Norris, Dennis. (2013). Models of visual word recognition. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 17(10), 517–524. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tics.2013.08.003
    • Perea, Manuel. (2015). Neighborhoods effects in visual word recognition and reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 76–87). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Pexman, Penny M. (2012). Meaning-based influences on visual word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 24–43). London: Psychology Press.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Lesch, Mary. (1996). The perception of words and letters. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 957–971). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Primus, Beatrice. (2010). Strukturelle Grundlagen des deutschen Schriftsystems. In Ursula Bredel, Astrid Müller & Gabriele Hinney (Eds.), Schriftsystem und Schrifterwerb: linguistisch - didaktisch - empirisch [Writing system and writing acquisition: Linguistic, didactic, empirical]. (Reihe Germanistische Linguistik 289) (pp. 9–45). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter; .Tübingen: Niemeyer. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110232257.9
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2007). Visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 71–87). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Saito, H., Masuda, H., & Kawakami, M. (1998). Form and sound similarity effects in kanji recognition [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 323–357. [Also published as Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 169–203). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Scheerer, Eckart. (1986). Orthography and lexical access. In G. August (Ed.), New trends in graphemics and orthography (pp. 262–286). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Schoonbaert, Sofie, & Grainger, Jonathan. (2004). Letter position coding in printed word perception: Effects of repeated and transposed letters [Special issue: Sublexical representations in visual word recognition, edited by Manuel Carreiras & Jonathan Grainger]. Language and Cognitive Processes, 19, 333–367. https://doi.org/10.1080/01690960344000198 [Republished in Carreiras, Manuel, & Grainger, Jonathan. (Eds.). (2004). Sublexical representations in visual word recognition: A special issue of Language and Cognitive Processes (pp. 12–42). Hove: Psychological Press]
    • Seidenberg, M. S. (1992a). Beyond orthographic depth: Equitable division of labor. In R. Frost & K. Katz (Eds.), Orthography; phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 85–118). Amsterdam: North-Holland.
    • Seidenberg, Mark S. (2007). Connectionist models of reading. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 235–250). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & Plaut, David C. (2006). Progress in understanding word reading: Data fitting versus theory building. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 25–49). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Sibley, Daragh E., & Kello, Christopher T. (2012). Learned orthographic representations facilitates large-scale modeling of word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 28–51). London: Psychology Press.
    • Simpson, Greg B., & Kang, Hyewon. (2004). Syllable processing in alphabetic Korean [Special issue: Reading and writing in semi-syllabic scripts, edited by Jyotsna Vaid & Prakash Padakannaya]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(1/2), 137–151. https://doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000013808.65933.a1
    • Snell, Joshua, Vitu, Françoise, & Grainger, Jonathan. (2017). Integration of parafoveal orthographic information during foveal word reading: Beyond the sub-lexical level? The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 70(10), 1984–1996. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470218.2016.1217247
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Taft, Marcus. (2015). The nature of lexical representation in visual word recognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 99–113). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Tamaoka, Katsuo, & Hatsuzuka, Makiko. (1998). The effects of morphological semantics on the processing of Japanese two-kanji compound words [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 293–322. [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 139–168). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Thompson, G. Brian, & Johnston, Rhona S. (2007). Visual and orthographic information in learning to read and the influence of phonics instruction. Reading and Writing, 20(9), 859–884. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9050-5
    • Van Heuven, Walter J. B. (2005). Bilingual interactive activation models of word recognition in a second language. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (260–288). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Van Orden, Guy C., Stone, Gregory O., Garlington, Karen L., Markson, Lori R., Pinnt, Greta Sue, Simonfy, Cynthia M., & Brichetto, Tony. (1992). “Assembled” phonology and reading: A case study in how theoretical perspective shapes empirical investigation. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 249–292). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Weekes, Brendan, Chen, May Jane, & Yu, Bo-lin. (1997). Repetition priming effects of Chinese characters and pseudocharacters. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 171–186). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Wu, Jei-Tun, & Liu, In-Mao. (1997). Phonological activation in pronouncing characters. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 47–64). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Yap, Melvin J., & Balota, David A. (2015). Visual word recognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 26–43). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Yap, Melvin J., & Rickard Liow, Susan J. (2016). Processing the written word. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 453–469). Oxon: Routledge.
    • Zevin, Jason D. (2019). Modeling developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 372–390). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.017
    • Zhou, Xiaolin, & Marslen-Wilson, William. (1999b). The nature of sublexical processing in reading Chinese characters. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 25(4), 819–837.
    • Ziegler, Johannes C., Perry, Conrad, & Zorzi, Marco. (2019). Modeling the variability of developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 350–371). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.016
  • McClelland, M. M., Cameron, C. E., Connor, C. M., Farris, C. L., Jewkes, A. M., & Morrison, F. J. (2007). Links between behavioral regulation and preschoolers' literacy, vocabulary, and math skills. Developmental Psychology, 43, 947–459. https://doi.org/10.1037/0012‑1649.43.4.947 Cited by6
    • Davidse, Neeltje J., De Jong, Maria T., Bus, Adriana G., Huijbregts, Stephan C. J., & Swaab, Hanna. (2011). Cognitive and environmental predictors of early literacy skills [Special issue: Cognitive and linguistic factors in reading acquisition, edited by Ludo Verhoeven, Pieter Reitsma & Linda Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 24(4), 395–412. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9233-3
    • Leyva, Diana, Hopson, Sarah, & Nichols, Ashley. (2012). Reading a note, reading a mind: children's notating skills and understanding of mind. Reading and Writing, 25(3), 701–716. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9296-9
    • Lin, Betty, Coburn, Shayna S., & Eisenberg, Nancy. (2016). Self-regulation and reading achievement. In Carol McDonald Connor (Ed.), The cognitive development of reading and reading comprehension (pp. 67–86). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Montano, Zorash, & Hindman, Annemarie. (2016). Parenting influences on children's cognitive development. In Carol McDonald Connor (Ed.), The cognitive development of reading and reading comprehension (pp. 120–136). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Schwarz, Mila, & Shaul, Shelley. (2018). Towards a better understanding of the link between executive functions, early literacy, and emergent mathematical abilities. Written Language & Literacy, 21(2), 238–268. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00016.sch
    • van de Sande, Eva, Segers, Eliane, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2017). How executive control predicts early reading development. Written Language & Literacy, 20(2), 170-193. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00003.san
  • McCloskey, M., Badecker, W., Goodman-Schulman, R. A., & Aliminosa, D. (1994). The structure of graphemic representations in spelling: Evidence from a case of acquired dysgraphia. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 11, 341–392. Cited by4
    • Kandel, Sonia, Solger, Olga, Valdois, Sylivane, & Gros, Céline. (2006). Graphemes as motor units in the acquisition of writing skills. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 313–337. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4321-5
    • Lambert, Eric, Kandel, Sonia, Fayol, Michel, & Espéret, Eric. (2008). The effect of the number of syllables on handwriting production. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 859–883. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9095-5
    • Nottbusch, Guido, Grimm, Angela, Weingarten, Rüdiger, & Will, Udo. (2005). Syllabic structures in typing: Evidence from deaf writers. Reading and Writing, 18(6), 497–526. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3178-y
    • Will, Udo, Nottbusch, Guido, & Weingarten, Rüdiger. (2006). Linguistic units in word typing: Effects of word presentation modes and typing delay [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 153–176. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.9.1.10wil
  • McClung, Nicola A., O'Donnell, Colleen R., & Cunningham, Anne E. (2012). Orthographic learning and the development of visual word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 173–195). London: Psychology Press.
  • McClung, Nicola A., & Pearson, P. David. (2019). Reading comprehension across languages: Seven European orthographies and two international literacy assessments. Written Language & Literacy, 22(1), 33–66. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00019.mcc
  • McConkie, George W. (1979). On the role and control of eye movements in reading. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 37–48). New York; London: Plenum Press. Cited by8
    • Albrengues, Claire, Lavigne, Frédéric, Aguilar, Carlos, Castet, Eric, & Vitu, Françoise. (2019). Linguistic processes do not beat visuo-motor constraints, but they modulate where the eyes move regardless of word boundaries: Evidence against top-down word-based eyemovement control during reading. PLOS ONE, 14(7), e0219666. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0219666
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Baddeley, Alan, & Lewis, Vivien. (1981). Inner active processes in reading: The inner voice, the inner ear, and the inner eye. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 107–129). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Henderson, John M., & Ferreira, Fernanda. (1993). Eye movement control during reading: Fixation measures reflect foveal but not parafoveal processing difficulty. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 201–221. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 73–93). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Inhoff, Albrecht W., & Rayner, Keith. (1996). Das Blickverhalten beim Lesen [Eye movements during reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 942–957). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Levy-Schoen, Ariane, & O'Regan, Kevin. (1979). The control of eye movements in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • McConkie, George W., & Zola, David. (1981). Language constraints and the functional stimulus in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 155–175). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Rayner, Keith. (1979b). Eye movements in reading: Eye guidance and integration. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 61–75). New York; London: Plenum Press.
  • McConkie, G. W., Kerr, P. W., Reddix, M. D., & Zola, D. (1988). Eye movement control during reading: I. The location of initial eye fixations in words. Vision Research, 28(10), 1107–1118. Cited by17
    • Albrengues, Claire, Lavigne, Frédéric, Aguilar, Carlos, Castet, Eric, & Vitu, Françoise. (2019). Linguistic processes do not beat visuo-motor constraints, but they modulate where the eyes move regardless of word boundaries: Evidence against top-down word-based eyemovement control during reading. PLOS ONE, 14(7), e0219666. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0219666
    • Li, Xingshan, Zang, Chuanli, Liversedge, Simon P., & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2015). The role of words in Chinese reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 232–244). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Nazir, Tatjana A., & Huckauf, Anke. (2008). The visual skill “reading”. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 25–42). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rayner, Keith, Reichle, Erik D., & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Cognitive processes in reading: The E-Z Reader model of eyemovement control. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 122–148). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Reichle, Erik D., & Sheridan, Heather. (2015). E-Z reader: An overview of the model and two recent applications. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 277–290). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Reingold, Eyal M., Sheridan, Heather, & Reichle, Erik D. (2015). Direct lexical and nonlexical control of fixation duration in reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 261–276). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Roschke, Kristy, & Radach, Ralph. (2016). Perception, reading, and digital media. In Carol McDonald Connor (Ed.), The cognitive development of reading and reading comprehension (pp. 33–52). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2012). Eye movements and word recognition during reading. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 73–101). London: Psychology Press.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2015). The work of the eyes during reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 44–59). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Shillcock, Richard. (2007). Eye movements and visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 89–105). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Slattery, Timothy J. (2016). Eye movements: From psycholinguistics to font design. In Mary C. Dyson & Ching Y. Suen (Eds.), Digital fonts and reading Series on Computer Processing of Languages 1) (pp. 54–78). Singapore: World Scientific Publishing.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • White, Sarah J. (2008). Eye movement control during reading: Effects of word frequency and orthographic familiarity. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 34(1), 205–223. https://doi.org/10.1037/0096-1523.34.1.205
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • McConkie, G. W., & Rayner, K. (1975). The span of effective stimulus during a fixation in reading. Perception & Psychophysics, 17(6), 578–586. https://doi.org/10.3758/BF03203972 Cited by30
    • Beier, Sofie, & Oderkerk, Chiron. (2019). The effect of age and font on reading ability, Visible Language, 53(3), 50–69.
    • Chen, Hsuan-Chih, & Tang, Chi-Kong. (1998). The effective visual field in reading Chinese [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 245–254. [Also pulished in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Cutter, Michael G., Drieghe, Denis, & Liversedge, Simon P. (2015). How is information integrated across fixations in reading? In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 245–260). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Dehaene, Stanislas. (2009). Reading in the brain: The science and evolution of a human invention. New York: Viking.
    • Fisher, Dennis F. (1979). Understanding the reading process through the use of transformed typography: PSG, CSG and automaticity. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 77–89). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Heister, Julian, Würzner, Kay-Michael, & Kliegl, Reinhold. (2012). Analysing large datasets of eye movements during reading. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 102–130). London: Psychology Press.
    • Henderson, John M., & Ferreira, Fernanda. (1993). Eye movement control during reading: Fixation measures reflect foveal but not parafoveal processing difficulty. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 201–221. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 73–93). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Inhoff, Albrecht, & Liu, Weimin. (1997). The range of effective vision during the reading of Chinese sentences. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 243–265). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Inhoff, Albrecht W., & Rayner, Keith. (1996). Das Blickverhalten beim Lesen [Eye movements during reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 942–957). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Kess, Joseph F., & Miyamoto, Tadao. (1999). The Japanese mental lexicon: Psycholinguistics studies of kana and kanji processing. Philadelphia; Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Lefton, Lester A. (1979). Reading and searching through geometrically transformed text. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 91–96). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Levy-Schoen, Ariane, & O'Regan, Kevin. (1979). The control of eye movements in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • McConkie, George W. (1979). On the role and control of eye movements in reading. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 37–48). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, Raney, Gary E., Lagasse, Linda, & Rayner, Keith. (1993). The use of information below fixation in reading and in visual search. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 179–200. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 51–72). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Rayner, Keith. (1979b). Eye movements in reading: Eye guidance and integration. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 61–75). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rayner, Keith, Reichle, Erik D., & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Cognitive processes in reading: The E-Z Reader model of eyemovement control. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 122–148). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Schotter, Elizabeth R., Masson, Michael E. J., Potter, Mary C., & Treiman, Rebecca. (2016). So much to read, so little time: How do we read, and can speed reading help? Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 17(1), 4–34. doi10.1177/1529100615623267
    • Roschke, Kristy, & Radach, Ralph. (2016). Perception, reading, and digital media. In Carol McDonald Connor (Ed.), The cognitive development of reading and reading comprehension (pp. 33–52). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2012). Eye movements and word recognition during reading. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 73–101). London: Psychology Press.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2015). The work of the eyes during reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 44–59). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Shillcock, Richard. (2007). Eye movements and visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 89–105). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Slattery, Timothy J. (2016). Eye movements: From psycholinguistics to font design. In Mary C. Dyson & Ching Y. Suen (Eds.), Digital fonts and reading Series on Computer Processing of Languages 1) (pp. 54–78). Singapore: World Scientific Publishing.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stone, Deborah B., Fisher, Sylvia K., & Eliot, John. (1999). Adults' prior exposure to print as a predictor of the legibility of text on paper and laptop computer. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(1), 1–28. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1007993603998
    • Tang, Chi-kong, Yeung, Lai-hung, Au, & Chen, Hsuan-Chih. (1997). The effective visual field in Chinese reading. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 267–286). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Wang, Hui, He, Xuanzi, & Legge, Gordon E. (2014). Effect of pattern complexity on the visual span for Chinese and alphabet characters. Journal of Vision, 14(8):6, 1–17. https://doi.org/10.1167/14.8.6.
  • McConkie, G. W., & Rayner, K. (1976a). Asymmetry of the perceptual span in reading. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 8(5), 365–368. https://doi.org/10.3758/BF03335168 Cited by13
    • Chen, Hsuan-Chih, & Tang, Chi-Kong. (1998). The effective visual field in reading Chinese [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 245–254. [Also pulished in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Cutter, Michael G., Drieghe, Denis, & Liversedge, Simon P. (2015). How is information integrated across fixations in reading? In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 245–260). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Danks, Joseph H., & Hill, Gregory O. (1981). An interactive analysis of oral reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 131–154). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Henderson, John M., & Ferreira, Fernanda. (1993). Eye movement control during reading: Fixation measures reflect foveal but not parafoveal processing difficulty. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 201–221. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 73–93). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • McConkie, George W. (1979). On the role and control of eye movements in reading. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 37–48). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • McConkie, George W., & Zola, David. (1981). Language constraints and the functional stimulus in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 155–175). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, Raney, Gary E., Lagasse, Linda, & Rayner, Keith. (1993). The use of information below fixation in reading and in visual search. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 179–200. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 51–72). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rayner, Keith, Schotter, Elizabeth R., Masson, Michael E. J., Potter, Mary C., & Treiman, Rebecca. (2016). So much to read, so little time: How do we read, and can speed reading help? Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 17(1), 4–34. doi10.1177/1529100615623267
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2015). The work of the eyes during reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 44–59). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Slattery, Timothy J. (2016). Eye movements: From psycholinguistics to font design. In Mary C. Dyson & Ching Y. Suen (Eds.), Digital fonts and reading Series on Computer Processing of Languages 1) (pp. 54–78). Singapore: World Scientific Publishing.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (2014). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Revised edition) (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [1995, First edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3)]
  • McConkie, G. W., & Rayner, K. (1976b). Identifying the span of the effective stimulus in reading: Literature review and theories of reading. In H. Singer & R. Ruddell (Eds.), Theoretical models and processes of reading (Second edition) (pp. 137–162). Newark, DE: International Reading Association. Cited by8
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Cutter, Michael G., Drieghe, Denis, & Liversedge, Simon P. (2015). How is information integrated across fixations in reading? In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 245–260). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • McConkie, George W. (1979). On the role and control of eye movements in reading. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 37–48). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • McConkie, George W., & Zola, David. (1981). Language constraints and the functional stimulus in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 155–175). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Rayner, Keith. (1979b). Eye movements in reading: Eye guidance and integration. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 61–75). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
  • McConkie, G. W., & Zola, D. (1979). Is visual information integrated across successive fixations in reading? Perception and Psychophysics, 25(3), 221–224. Cited by16
    • Ashby, Jane, & Rayner, Keith. (2004). Representing syllable information during silent reading: Evidence from eye movements [Special issue: Sublexical representations in visual word recognition, edited by Manuel Carreiras & Jonathan Grainger]. Language and Cognitive Processes, 19(3), 391–426. https://doi.org/10.1080/01690960344000233 [Republished in Carreiras, Manuel, & Grainger, Jonathan. (Eds.). (2004). Sublexical representations in visual word recognition: A special issue of Language and Cognitive Processes (pp. 65–97). Hove: Psychological Press]
    • Cutter, Michael G., Drieghe, Denis, & Liversedge, Simon P. (2015). How is information integrated across fixations in reading? In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 245–260). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Davis, Colin J. (2006). Orthographic input coding: A review of behavioural evidence and current models. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 180–206). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Dehaene, Stanislas. (2009). Reading in the brain: The science and evolution of a human invention. New York: Viking.
    • Inhoff, Albrecht W., & Rayner, Keith. (1996). Das Blickverhalten beim Lesen [Eye movements during reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 942–957). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Lesch, Mary. (1996). The perception of words and letters. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 957–971). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rayner, Keith, Schotter, Elizabeth R., Masson, Michael E. J., Potter, Mary C., & Treiman, Rebecca. (2016). So much to read, so little time: How do we read, and can speed reading help? Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 17(1), 4–34. doi10.1177/1529100615623267
    • Roschke, Kristy, & Radach, Ralph. (2016). Perception, reading, and digital media. In Carol McDonald Connor (Ed.), The cognitive development of reading and reading comprehension (pp. 33–52). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2012). Eye movements and word recognition during reading. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 73–101). London: Psychology Press.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2015). The work of the eyes during reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 44–59). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Slattery, Timothy J. (2016). Eye movements: From psycholinguistics to font design. In Mary C. Dyson & Ching Y. Suen (Eds.), Digital fonts and reading Series on Computer Processing of Languages 1) (pp. 54–78). Singapore: World Scientific Publishing.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • McConkie, George W., & Zola, David. (1981). Language constraints and the functional stimulus in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 155–175). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by2
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
  • McCormick, C. E., & Mason, J. M. (1986). Intervention procedures for increasing preschool children's interest in and knowledge about reading. In W. H. Teale & E. Sulzby (Eds.), Emergent literacy: Writing and reading (pp. 90–115). Norwood, NJ: Ablex. Cited by6
    • Aram, Dorit, Korat, Ofra, & Levin, Iris. (2006). Maternal mediation in a young child's writing activity: A sociocultural perspective. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 709–733). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Manolitsis, George, & Tafa, Eufimia. (2011). Letter-name letter-sound and phonological awareness: Evidence from Greek-speaking kindergarten children. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 27–53. doi10.1007/s11145-009-9200-z
    • Morales Silva, Silvia, Verhoeven, Ludo, & van Leeuwe, Jan. (2008). Socio-cultural predictors of reading literacy in fourth graders in Lima, Peru. Written Language & Literacy, 11(1), 15–34. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.1.03mor
    • Morales Silva, Silvia, Verhoeven, Ludo, & van Leeuwe, Jan. (2011). Socio-cultural variation in reading comprehension development among fifth graders in Peru. Reading and Writing, 24(8), 951–969. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9242-2
    • Phillips, Linda M. (2010). The making of literate families: Considerations of context and misconceptions. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 123–135). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_9
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • McCroskey, R. L., & Kidder, H. C. (1980). Auditory fusion among learning disabled, reading disabled and normal children. Journal of Learning Disability, 13, 18–25. Cited by4
    • Booth, James R., Perfetti, Charles A., MacWhinney, Brian, & Hunt, Sean B. (2000). The association of rapid temporal perception with orthographic and phonological processing in children and adults with reading impairment. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(2), 101–132.
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Chiappe, Penny, Stringer, Ron, Siegel, Linda S., & Stanovich, Keith E. (2002). Why the timing deficit hypothesis does not explain reading disability in adults [Special issue: Timing and phonology, edited by Zvia Breznitz & David Share]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(1/2), 73–107.
    • Kim, Jeesun, & Davis, Chris. (2004). Characteristics of poor readers of Korean hangul: Auditory, visual and phonological processing [Special issue: Reading and writing in semi-syllabic scripts, edited by Jyotsna Vaid & Prakash Padakannaya]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(1/2), 153–185. https://doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000013804.76677.a9
  • McCusker, L. X., Hillinger, M. L., & Bias, R. G. (1981). Phonological recoding and reading. Psychological Bulletin, 89, 217–245. Cited by18
    • Abu-Rabia, Salim. (1998). Reading Arabic texts: Effects of text type, reader type and vowelization. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(2), 105–119. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1007906222227
    • Bock, Michael. (1986). Cognitive aspects of upper and lower case for initial letters in German. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 287–299). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Buchanan, Lori, & Besner, Derek. (1993). Reading aloud: Evidence for the use of whole word nonsemantic pathway. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 133–152. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 5–24). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Daneman, Meredyth, & Reingold, Eyal. (1993). What eye fixations tell us about phonological recoding during reading. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 153–178. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 25–50). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Frost, Ram. (1992). Orthography and phonology: The psychological reality of orthographic depth. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 255–274). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Frost, Ram, & Bentin, Shlomo. (1992b). Reading consonants and guessing vowels: Visual word recognition in Hebrew orthography. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 27–44). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Günther, Hartmut. (1996a). Historisch-systematischer Aufriß der psychologischen Leseforschung [Historical outline of psychological research on reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 918–831). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Hoosain, Rumjahn. (1995). Getting at the sound and meaning of logographic and alphabetic scripts. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 131–144). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Perfetti, Charles A., Zhang, Sulan, & Berent, Iris. (1992). Reading in English and Chinese: Evidence for a “universal” phonological principle. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 227–248). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0166-4115(08)62798-3
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Seidenberg, M. S. (1992a). Beyond orthographic depth: Equitable division of labor. In R. Frost & K. Katz (Eds.), Orthography; phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 85–118). Amsterdam: North-Holland.
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Tzeng, Ovid J. L., & Hung, Daisy L. (1988b). Orthography, reading, and cerebral functions. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 273–290). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Tzeng, Ovid J. L., Hung, Daisy L., Lee, Wei Ling, & Chang, Ji-Mei. (1996). Cross-Linguistic analyses of basic reading processes. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1101–1117). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Wagner, Richard K., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (1987). The nature of phonological processing and its causal role in the acquisition of reading skills. Psychological Bulletin, 101(2), 192–212. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.192
  • McCutchen, Deborah. (1986). Domain knowledge and linguistic knowledge in the development of writing ability. Journal of Memory and Language, 25(4), 431–444. Cited by8
    • Adams, Anne-Marie, Simmons, Fiona, Willis, Catherine, & Pawling, Ralph. (2010). Undergraduate students’ ability to revise text effectively: relationships with topic knowledge and working memory [Special Issue:Writing development: Cognitive, sociocultural, linguistic perspectives, edited b Debra Myhill & Ros Fisher]. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(1), 54–76. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01432.x
    • Antos, Gerd. (1996). Die Produktion schriftlicher Texte [The production of written texts]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1527–1535). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Dockrell, Julie E., & Connelly, Vincent. (2016). The relationships between oral and written sentence generation in English speaking children: The role of language and literacy skills. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 161–177). Cham: Springer.
    • Eigler, Gunther. (1996). Methoden der Textproduktionsforschung [Research methods in the psychology of writing]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 992–1004). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Feilke, Helmut. (1996). Die Entwicklung der Schreibfähigkeiten [The development of writing skills]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1178–1191). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Kellogg, Ronald T. (1994). The psychology of writing. New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Van Waes. Luuk, Leijten, Mariëlle, & Quinlan, Thomas. (2010). Reading during sentence composing and error correction: A multilevel analysis of the influences of task complexity. [Special issue: Reading during writing. What does eyetracking research tell us about the interaction between reading and writing processes during text production?, edited by Luuk Van Waes, Mariëlle, Leijten, & Åsa Wengelin]. Reading and Writing, 23(7), 803–834. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9190-x
    • Verhoeven, Ludo, Aparici, Melina, Cahana-Amitay, Dalia, van Hell, Janet, Kriz Sarah, & Viguié-Simon, Anne. (2002). Clause packaging in writing and speech: A cross-linguistic developmental analysis [Special issue: Cross-linguistic perspectives on the development of text-production abilities in speech and writing (Part 2), edited by Ruth A. Berman & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 5(2), 135–161.
  • McCutchen, D. (1995). Cognitive processes in children's writing: Developmental and individual differences. Issues in Education: Contributions from Educational Psychology, 1, 123–160. Cited by5
    • Adams, Anne-Marie, Simmons, Fiona, Willis, Catherine, & Pawling, Ralph. (2010). Undergraduate students’ ability to revise text effectively: relationships with topic knowledge and working memory [Special Issue:Writing development: Cognitive, sociocultural, linguistic perspectives, edited b Debra Myhill & Ros Fisher]. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(1), 54–76. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01432.x
    • Bonifacci, Paola, Candria, Lucia, & Contento, Silvana. (2008). Reading and writing: What is the relationship with anxiety and depression? Reading and Writing, 21(6), 609–625. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9078-6
    • Bourdin, Béatrice, & Fayol, Michel. (2000). Is graphic activity cognitively costly? A developmental approach. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(3/4), 183–196.
    • Graham, Steve, Harris, Karen R., Mason, Linda, Fink-Chorzempa, Barbara, Moran, Susan, & Saddler, Bruce. (2008). How do primary grade teachers teach handwriting? A national survey [Special issue: Research on writing development, practice, instruction, and assessment, edited by Steve Graham]. Reading and Writing, 21(1/2), 49–69. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9064-z
    • Vander Hart, Nanho, Fitzpatrick, Paula, & Cortesa, Cathryn. (2010). In-depth analysis of handwriting curriculum and instruction in four kindergarten classrooms. Reading and Writing, 23(6), 673–699. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9178-6
  • McCutchen, Deborah. (1996). A capacity theory of writing: Working memory in composition. Educational Psychology Review, 8(3), 299–325. Cited by14
    • Ahmed, Yusra, & Wagner, Richard K. (2020). A “simple” illustration of a joint model of reading and writing using meta-analytic structural equation modeling (MASEM). In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 55–75). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_4
    • Ailhaud, Emilie, Chenu, Florence, & Jisa, Harriet. (2016). A developmental perspective on the units of written French. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 287–305). Cham: Springer.
    • Alamargot, Denis, Lambert, Eric, Thebault, Claire, & Dansac, Christophe. (2007). Text composition by deaf and hearing middle-school students: The role of working memory. Reading and Writing, 20(4), 333–360. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9033-y
    • Alamargot, Denis, Plane, Sylvie, Lambert, Eric, & Chesnet, David. (2010). Using eye and pen movements to trace the development of writing expertise: Case studies of a 7th, 9th and 12th grader, graduate student, and professional writer [Special issue: Reading during writing. What does eyetracking research tell us about the interaction between reading and writing processes during text production?, edited by Luuk Van Waes, Mariëlle, Leijten, & Åsa Wengelin]. Reading and Writing, 853–888. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9191-9
    • Alves, Rui A., Leal, José Paulo, & Limpo, Teresa. (2019). Using HandSpy to study writing in real time: A comparison between low- and high-quality texts in grade 2. In Eva Lindgren & Kirk P. H. Sullivan (Eds.), Observing writing: Insights from keystroke logging and handwriting (Studies in Writing 38) (pp. 30–49). Leiden; Boston: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004392526_004
    • Beers, Scott F., Quinlan, Thomas, & Harbaugh, Allen G. (2010). Adolescent students' reading during writing behaviors and relationships with text quality: An eyetracking study [Special issue: Reading during writing. What does eyetracking research tell us about the interaction between reading and writing processes during text production?, edited by Luuk Van Waes, Mariëlle, Leijten, & Åsa Wengelin]. Reading and Writing, 23(7), 743–775. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9193-7
    • Bonifacci, Paola, Candria, Lucia, & Contento, Silvana. (2008). Reading and writing: What is the relationship with anxiety and depression? Reading and Writing, 21(6), 609–625. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9078-6
    • Bourdin, Béatrice, & Fayol, Michel. (2000). Is graphic activity cognitively costly? A developmental approach. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(3/4), 183–196.
    • Figueredo, L. (2006). Using the known to chart the unknown: A review of first-language influence on the development of English-as-a-second-language spelling skill. Reading and Writing, 19(8), 873–905. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9014-1
    • Hooper, Stephen R., Costa, Lara-Jeane, McBee, Matthew, Anderson, Kathleen L., Yerby, Donna C., Knuth, Sean B., & Childress, Amy. (2011). Concurrent and longitudinal neuropsychological contributors to written language expression in first and second grade students [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 221–252. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9263-x
    • Hudson, Roxanne F., Lane, Holly B., & Mercer, Cecil D. (2005). Writing prompts: The role of various priming conditions on the compositional fluency of developing writers. Reading and Writing, 18(6), 473–495. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-7042-2
    • Olinghouse, Natalie G. (2008). Student- and instruction-level predictors of narrative writing in third-grade students [Special issue: Research on writing development, practice, instruction, and assessment, edited by Steve Graham]. Reading and Writing, 21(1/2), 3–26. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9062-1
    • Van Waes. Luuk, Leijten, Mariëlle, & Quinlan, Thomas. (2010). Reading during sentence composing and error correction: A multilevel analysis of the influences of task complexity. [Special issue: Reading during writing. What does eyetracking research tell us about the interaction between reading and writing processes during text production?, edited by Luuk Van Waes, Mariëlle, Leijten, & Åsa Wengelin]. Reading and Writing, 23(7), 803–834. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9190-x
    • Vanderberg, Robert, & Swanson, H. Lee. (2007). Which components of working memory are important in the writing process? Reading and Writing, 20(7), 721–752. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9046-6
  • McCutchen, D. (2000). Knowledge, processing, and working memory: Implications for a theory of writing. Educational Psychologist, 35(1), 13–23. https://doi.org/10.1207/S15326985EP3501_3 Cited by9
    • Adams, Anne-Marie, Simmons, Fiona, Willis, Catherine, & Pawling, Ralph. (2010). Undergraduate students’ ability to revise text effectively: relationships with topic knowledge and working memory [Special Issue:Writing development: Cognitive, sociocultural, linguistic perspectives, edited b Debra Myhill & Ros Fisher]. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(1), 54–76. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01432.x
    • Babayiğit, Selma, & Stainthorp, Rhona. (2010). Component processes of early reading, spelling, and narrative writing skills in Turkish: A longitudinal study. Reading and Writing, 23(5), 539–568. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9173-y
    • Figueredo, L. (2006). Using the known to chart the unknown: A review of first-language influence on the development of English-as-a-second-language spelling skill. Reading and Writing, 19(8), 873–905. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9014-1
    • Hooper, Stephen R., Costa, Lara-Jeane, McBee, Matthew, Anderson, Kathleen L., Yerby, Donna C., Knuth, Sean B., & Childress, Amy. (2011). Concurrent and longitudinal neuropsychological contributors to written language expression in first and second grade students [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 221–252. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9263-x
    • Hoskyn, Maureen, & Swanson, H. Lee. (2003). The relationship between working memory and writing in younger and older adults. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(8), 759–784.
    • Leijten, Mariëlle, Van Horenbeeck, Eric, & Van Waes, Luuk Van. (2019). Analysing keystroke logging data from a linguistic perspective. In Eva Lindgren & Kirk P. H. Sullivan (Eds.), Observing writing: Insights from keystroke logging and handwriting (Studies in Writing 38) (pp. 71–95). Leiden; Boston: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004392526_005
    • Lindgren, Eva, Leijten, Mariëlle, & Van Waes, Luuk. (2011). Adapting to the reader during writing. Written Language & Literacy, 14(2), 188–223. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.2.02lin
    • Stavans, Anat, Seroussi, Batia, Rigbi, Amihai, & Zadunaisky-Ehrlich, Sara. (2020). The contribution of reading abilities to the writing quality of expository text structure in Hebrew speaking elementary school children. In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 123–145). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_8
    • Verheyden, Lieve, Van den Branden, Kris, Rijlaarsdam, Gert, Van den Bergh, Huub, & De Maeyer, Sven. (2010). Written narrations by 8- to 10-year-old Turkish pupils in Flemish primary education: A follow-up of seven text features [Special Issue:Writing development: Cognitive, sociocultural, linguistic perspectives, edited b Debra Myhill & Ros Fisher]. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(1), 20–38. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01430.x
  • McCutchen, D. (2006). Cognitive factors in the development of children's writing. In C. A. MacArthur, S. Graham, & J. Fitzgerald (Eds.), Handbook of writing research (pp. 115–130). New York; London: The Guilford Press. Cited by5
    • Frangou, Satu-Maarit, Ruokamo, Heli, Parviainen, Tiina, & Wikgren, Jan. (2018). Can you put your finger on it? The effects of writing modality on Finnish students' recollection. Writing Systems Research, 10(2), 82–94. https://doi.org/ 10.1080/17586801.2018.1536015
    • Hooper, Stephen R., Costa, Lara-Jeane, McBee, Matthew, Anderson, Kathleen L., Yerby, Donna C., Knuth, Sean B., & Childress, Amy. (2011). Concurrent and longitudinal neuropsychological contributors to written language expression in first and second grade students [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 221–252. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9263-x
    • McCutchen, Deborah, Green, Laura, Abbott, Robert D., & Sanders, Elizabeth A. (2009). Further evidence for teacher knowledge: Supporting struggling readers in grades three through five [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 401–423. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9163-0
    • Olinghouse, Natalie G. (2008). Student- and instruction-level predictors of narrative writing in third-grade students [Special issue: Research on writing development, practice, instruction, and assessment, edited by Steve Graham]. Reading and Writing, 21(1/2), 3–26. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9062-1
    • Wagner. Richard K., Puranik, Cynthia S., Foorman, Barbara, Foster, Elizabeth, Wilson, Laura Gehron, Tschinkel, Erika, & Kantor, Patricia Thatcher. (2011). Modeling the development of written language [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 203–220. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9266-7
  • McCutchen, D., Abbott, R. E., Green, L. B., Beretvas, N., Cox, S., Potter, N. S., Quiroga, T., & Gray, A. L. (2002). Beginning literacy: Links among teacher knowledge, teacher practice, and student learning. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 35, 69–86. https://doi.org/10.1177/002221940203500106 Cited by12
    • Al Otaiba, Stephanie, & Lake, Vickie E. (2007). Preparing special educators to teach reading and use curriculum-based assessments. Reading and Writing, 20(6), 591–617. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9056-z
    • Al Otaiba, Stephanie, Lake, Vickie E., Greulich, Luana, Folsom, Jessica S. & Guidry, Lisa. (2012). Preparing beginning reading teachers: An experimental comparison of initial early literacy field experiences. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 109–129. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9250-2
    • Brady, Susan, Gillis, Margie, Smith, Tara, Lavalette, MaryEllen, Liss-Bronstein, Linda, Lowe, Evelyn, North, Wendy, Russo, Evelyn, & Wilder, T. Diane. (2009). First grade teachers' knowledge of phonological awareness and code concepts: Examining gains from an intensive form of professional development and corresponding teacher attitudes [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 425–455. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9166-x
    • Carlisle, Joanne F., Correnti, Richard, Phelps, Geoffrey, & Zeng, Ji. (2009). Exploration of the contribution of teachers' knowledge about reading to their students' improvement in reading [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 457–486. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9165-y
    • Cunningham, Anne, & Zibulsky, Jamie. (2009). Introduction to the special issue about perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 375–378. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9161-2
    • Cunningham, Anne, Zibulsky, Jamie, & Callahan, Mia D. (2009). Starting small: Building preschool teacher knowledge that supports early literacy development [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 487–510. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9164-z
    • Ho, Connie Suk-Han, Wong, Yau-Kai, Yeung, Pui-Sze, Chan, David Wai-ock, Chung, Kevin Kien-Hoa, Lo, Sau-Ching, & Luan, Hui. (2012). The core components of reading instruction in Chinese. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 857–886. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9303-1
    • McCutchen, Deborah, Green, Laura, Abbott, Robert D., & Sanders, Elizabeth A. (2009). Further evidence for teacher knowledge: Supporting struggling readers in grades three through five [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 401–423. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9163-0
    • Moats, Louisa. (2009). Knowledge foundations for teaching reading and spelling [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 379–399. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9162-1
    • Nicholson, Thomas, & Ng, Lian Giok. (2006). The case for teaching phonemic awareness and simple phonics to preschoolers. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 637–648). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor, & Joshi, R. Malatesha. (2014). Introduction. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. ix-xiv). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Treiman, Rebecca, & Kessler, Brett. (2014). How children learn to write words. New York: Oxford University Press.
  • McCutchen, D., & Berninger, V. (1999). Those who know, teach well: Helping teachers master literacy-related subject-matter knowledge. Learning Disabilities Research & Practice, 14, 215–226. https://doi.org/10.1207/sldrp1404_3 Cited by7
    • Al Otaiba, Stephanie, & Lake, Vickie E. (2007). Preparing special educators to teach reading and use curriculum-based assessments. Reading and Writing, 20(6), 591–617. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9056-z
    • Brady, Susan, Gillis, Margie, Smith, Tara, Lavalette, MaryEllen, Liss-Bronstein, Linda, Lowe, Evelyn, North, Wendy, Russo, Evelyn, & Wilder, T. Diane. (2009). First grade teachers' knowledge of phonological awareness and code concepts: Examining gains from an intensive form of professional development and corresponding teacher attitudes [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 425–455. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9166-x
    • Carlisle, Joanne F., Correnti, Richard, Phelps, Geoffrey, & Zeng, Ji. (2009). Exploration of the contribution of teachers' knowledge about reading to their students' improvement in reading [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 457–486. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9165-y
    • Cunningham, Anne, Zibulsky, Jamie, & Callahan, Mia D. (2009). Starting small: Building preschool teacher knowledge that supports early literacy development [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 487–510. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9164-z
    • Ho, Connie Suk-Han, Wong, Yau-Kai, Yeung, Pui-Sze, Chan, David Wai-ock, Chung, Kevin Kien-Hoa, Lo, Sau-Ching, & Luan, Hui. (2012). The core components of reading instruction in Chinese. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 857–886. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9303-1
    • McCutchen, Deborah, Green, Laura, Abbott, Robert D., & Sanders, Elizabeth A. (2009). Further evidence for teacher knowledge: Supporting struggling readers in grades three through five [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 401–423. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9163-0
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
  • McCutchen, D., Covill, A., Hoyne, S. H., & Mildes, K. (1994). Individual differences in writing: Implications of translating fluency. Journal of Educational Psychology, 86, 256–266. Cited by8
    • Adams, Anne-Marie, Simmons, Fiona, Willis, Catherine, & Pawling, Ralph. (2010). Undergraduate students’ ability to revise text effectively: relationships with topic knowledge and working memory [Special Issue:Writing development: Cognitive, sociocultural, linguistic perspectives, edited b Debra Myhill & Ros Fisher]. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(1), 54–76. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01432.x
    • Arfé, Barbara, & Pizzocaro, Eleonora. (2016). Sentence generation in children with and without problems of written expression. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 327–344). Cham: Springer.
    • Babayiğit, Selma, & Stainthorp, Rhona. (2010). Component processes of early reading, spelling, and narrative writing skills in Turkish: A longitudinal study. Reading and Writing, 23(5), 539–568. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9173-y
    • Bourdin, Béatrice, & Fayol, Michel. (2000). Is graphic activity cognitively costly? A developmental approach. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(3/4), 183–196.
    • Bourke, Lorna, & Adams, Anne-Marie. (2010). Cognitive constraints and the early learning goals in writing [Special Issue:Writing development: Cognitive, sociocultural, linguistic perspectives, edited b Debra Myhill & Ros Fisher]. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(1), 94–110. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01434.x
    • Hooper, Stephen R., Costa, Lara-Jeane, McBee, Matthew, Anderson, Kathleen L., Yerby, Donna C., Knuth, Sean B., & Childress, Amy. (2011). Concurrent and longitudinal neuropsychological contributors to written language expression in first and second grade students [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 221–252. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9263-x
    • Johansson, Roger, Wengelin, Åsa, Johansson, Victoria, & Holmqvist, Kenneth. (2010). Looking at the keyboard or the monitor: Relationship with text production processes. [Special issue: Reading during writing. What does eyetracking research tell us about the interaction between reading and writing processes during text production?, edited by Luuk Van Waes, Mariëlle, Leijten, & Åsa Wengelin]. Reading and Writing, 23(7), 835–851. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9189-3
    • Vanderberg, Robert, & Swanson, H. Lee. (2007). Which components of working memory are important in the writing process? Reading and Writing, 20(7), 721–752. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9046-6
  • McCutchen, Deborah, Green, Laura, Abbott, Robert D., & Sanders, Elizabeth A. (2009). Further evidence for teacher knowledge: Supporting struggling readers in grades three through five [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 401–423. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9163-0 Cited by3
    • Carlisle, Joanne F., & Berebitsky, Dan. (2011). Literacy coaching as a component of professional development. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 773–800. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9224-4
    • Cunningham, Anne E., & O'Donnell, Colleen Ryan. (2015). Teachers' knowledge about beginning reading development and instruction. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 447–462). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Cunningham, Anne, Zibulsky, Jamie, & Callahan, Mia D. (2009). Starting small: Building preschool teacher knowledge that supports early literacy development [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 487–510. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9164-z
  • McCutchen, D., Harry, D. R., Cunningham, A. E., Cox, S., Sidman, S., & Covill, A. E. (2002). Reading teachers' knowledge of children's literature and English phonology. Annals of Dyslexia, 52, 207–228. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11881-002-0013-x Cited by6
    • Brady, Susan, Gillis, Margie, Smith, Tara, Lavalette, MaryEllen, Liss-Bronstein, Linda, Lowe, Evelyn, North, Wendy, Russo, Evelyn, & Wilder, T. Diane. (2009). First grade teachers' knowledge of phonological awareness and code concepts: Examining gains from an intensive form of professional development and corresponding teacher attitudes [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 425–455. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9166-x
    • Carlisle, Joanne F., Correnti, Richard, Phelps, Geoffrey, & Zeng, Ji. (2009). Exploration of the contribution of teachers' knowledge about reading to their students' improvement in reading [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 457–486. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9165-y
    • Cunningham, Anne E., & O'Donnell, Colleen Ryan. (2015). Teachers' knowledge about beginning reading development and instruction. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 447–462). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Cunningham, Anne, Zibulsky, Jamie, & Callahan, Mia D. (2009). Starting small: Building preschool teacher knowledge that supports early literacy development [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 487–510. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9164-z
    • McCutchen, Deborah, Green, Laura, Abbott, Robert D., & Sanders, Elizabeth A. (2009). Further evidence for teacher knowledge: Supporting struggling readers in grades three through five [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 401–423. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9163-0
    • Moats, Louisa. (2009). Knowledge foundations for teaching reading and spelling [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 379–399. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9162-1
  • McCutchen, D., & Perfetti, C. A. (1982). The visual tongue-twister effect: Phonological activation in silent reading. Journal of Verhal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 21, 672–687. Cited by10
    • Clifton, Charles, Jr. (2015). The roles of phonology in silent reading: A selective review. In Lyn Frazier & Edward Gibson (Eds.), Explicit and implicit prosody in sentence processing: Studies in honor of Janet Dean Fodor (Studies in Theoretical Psycholinguistics 46) (pp. 161–176). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3–319-12961-7_9
    • Daneman, Meredyth, & Reingold, Eyal. (1993). What eye fixations tell us about phonological recoding during reading. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 153–178. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 25–50). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Halderman, Laura K., Ashby, Jane, & Perfetti, Charles A. (2012). Phonology: An early and integral role in identifying words. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 207–228). London: Psychology Press.
    • Koda, Keiko. (1995). Cognitive consequences of L1 and L2 orthographies. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 311–326). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Perfetti, Charles A., Zhang, Sulan, & Berent, Iris. (1992). Reading in English and Chinese: Evidence for a “universal” phonological principle. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 227–248). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0166-4115(08)62798-3
    • Pollatsek, Alexander. (2015). The role of sound in silent reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 185–201). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
    • Shimron, Joseph. (1999). The role of vowel signs in Hebrew: Beyond word recognition [Special issue: Linguistic processes in reading across orthographies, edited by Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(4), 301–319. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008045316692
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • McDonald, Edward. (2016). The “ideograph” and the 漢字 hànzì: A cross-cultural concept with two mutually invisible faces. Translation and Interpreting Studies, 13(2), 271–292. https://doi.org/10.1075/tis.00016.mcd
  • McDonald, Katherine, & Zair, Nicholas. (2017). Changing script in a threatened language: Reactions to romanization at Bantia in the first century BC. In Mari C. Jones & Damien Mooney (Eds.), Creating orthographies for endangered languages (pp. 291–304). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316562949.015 Cited by1
    • Boyes, Philip J., Steele, Philippa M., & Elvira Astoreca, Natalia (Eds). (2021). The social and cultural contexts of historic writing practices. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
  • McDonald, S. A. (2006). Parafoveal preview benefit in reading is only obtained from the saccade goal. Vision Research, 46, 4416–4424. Cited by5
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Reichle, Erik D., & Sheridan, Heather. (2015). E-Z reader: An overview of the model and two recent applications. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 277–290). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2012). Eye movements and word recognition during reading. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 73–101). London: Psychology Press.
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • McDonald, S. A., Carpenter, R. H. S., & Shillcock, R.C. (2005). An anatomically constrained, stochastic model of eye movement control in reading. Psychological Review, 112: 814–840. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.112.4.814 PMID: 16262469 Cited by7
    • Albrengues, Claire, Lavigne, Frédéric, Aguilar, Carlos, Castet, Eric, & Vitu, Françoise. (2019). Linguistic processes do not beat visuo-motor constraints, but they modulate where the eyes move regardless of word boundaries: Evidence against top-down word-based eyemovement control during reading. PLOS ONE, 14(7), e0219666. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0219666
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Reichle, Erik D., & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Cognitive processes in reading: The E-Z Reader model of eyemovement control. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 122–148). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Reingold, Eyal M., Sheridan, Heather, & Reichle, Erik D. (2015). Direct lexical and nonlexical control of fixation duration in reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 261–276). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Shillcock, Richard. (2007). Eye movements and visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 89–105). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • White, Sarah J. (2008). Eye movement control during reading: Effects of word frequency and orthographic familiarity. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 34(1), 205–223. https://doi.org/10.1037/0096-1523.34.1.205
  • McDonald, S. A., & Shillcock, R. C. (2003a). Eye movements reveal the on-line computation of lexical probabilities during reading. Psychological Science, 14, 648–652. Cited by7
    • Lin, Tsu-Jung, Anderson, Richard C., Ku, Yu-Min, Christianson, Kiel, & Packard, Jerome L. (2011). Chinese children's concept of word [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 41–57. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr007
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Shillcock, Richard. (2007). Eye movements and visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 89–105). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Staub, Adrian. (2015). Reading sentences: Syntactic parsing and semantic interpretation. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 202–216). New York: Oxford University Press.
  • McDonald, S. A., & Shillcock, R. C. (2003b). Low-level predictive inference in reading: The influence of transitional probabilities on eye movements. Vision Research, 43, 1735–1751. Cited by7
    • Albrengues, Claire, Lavigne, Frédéric, Aguilar, Carlos, Castet, Eric, & Vitu, Françoise. (2019). Linguistic processes do not beat visuo-motor constraints, but they modulate where the eyes move regardless of word boundaries: Evidence against top-down word-based eyemovement control during reading. PLOS ONE, 14(7), e0219666. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0219666
    • Lin, Tsu-Jung, Anderson, Richard C., Ku, Yu-Min, Christianson, Kiel, & Packard, Jerome L. (2011). Chinese children's concept of word [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 41–57. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr007
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Shillcock, Richard. (2007). Eye movements and visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 89–105). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • McDougall, Siné, Brunswick, Nicola, & de Mornay Davies, Paul. (2010). Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies: An introduction and overview. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 3–21). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
  • McDougall, Siné J. P., & Donohoe, Rachael. (2002). Reading ability and memory span: Long-term memory contributions to span for good and poor readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 359–387.
  • McDougall, S., Hulme, C., Ellis, A., & Monk, A. (1994). Learning to read: The role of short-term memory and phonological skills. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 58, 112–133. Cited by13
    • Barbosa, Thais, Miranda, Monica Carolina, Santos, Ruth F., & Bueno, Orlando Francisco A. (2009). Phonological working memory, phonological awareness and language in literacy difficulties in Brazilian children. Reading and Writing, 22(2), 201–218. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9109-3
    • Cain, Kate, Oakhill, Jane, & Bryant, Peter. (2000b). Phonological skills and comprehension failure: A test of the phonological processing deficit hypothesis. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 31–56. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008051414854
    • Conners, Frances A. (2009). Attentional control and the Simple View of reading. Reading and Writing, 22(5), 591–613. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9126-x
    • Cormier, P., & Dea, S. (1997). Distinctive patterns of relationship of phonological awareness and working memory with reading development. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(3), 193–206.
    • Edwards, Jerri D., Walley, Amanda C., & Ball, Karlene K. (2003). Phonological, visual and temporal processing in adults with and without reading disability. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(8), 737–758.
    • Ho, Connie Suk-Han, Law, Teresa Pui-Sze, & Ng, Penny Man. (2000). The phonological deficit hypothesis in Chinese developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 57–79. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008040922662
    • McDougall, Siné J. P., & Donohoe, Rachael. (2002). Reading ability and memory span: Long-term memory contributions to span for good and poor readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 359–387.
    • Muter, Valerie, & Snowling, Margaret. (1997). Grammar and phonology predict spelling in middle childhood [Special issue: Spelling, editied by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 407–425.
    • Roodenrys, Steven, & Stokes, Julie. (2001). Serial recall and nonword repetition in reading disabled children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 379–394.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Walton, Partrick D., Bowden, Michael E., Kurtz, Shelly L., & Angus, Mary. (2001). Evaluation of a rime-based reading program with Shuswap and Heiltsuk First Nations prereaders. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(3/4), 229–264.
    • Zaretsky, Elena, Kraljevic, Jelena Kuvac, Core, Cynthia, & Lencek, Mirjana. (2009). Literacy predictors and early reading and spelling skills as a factor of orthography: Cross-linguistic evidence. Written Language & Literacy, 12(1), 52–81. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.12.1.03zar
  • McElvain, Cheryl Marie. (2010). Transactional literature circles and the reading comprehension of English learners in the mainstream classroom. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(2), 178–205. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01403.x
  • McGregor, R. S. (1972). Outline of Hindi grammar. Oxford: Clarendon Press. [1977, Second edition, Delhi: Oxford University Press] Cited by2
    • Mirdehghan, Mahinnaz. (2010). Persian, Urdu, and Pashto: A comparative orthographic analysis. Writing Systems Research, 2(1), 9–23. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsq005
    • Patel, Purushottam G. (1995). Brahmi scripts, Orthographic units and reading acquisition. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 265–275). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
  • McGregor, R. S. (1977). Outline of Hindi grammar (Second edition). Delhi: Oxford University Press. [1972, First edition, Oxford: Clarendon Press] Cited by4
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Pandey, Pramod. (2014). Akshara-to-sound rules for Hindi [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 54–72. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.855622
    • Pandey, Pramod. (2003). Phonetic and phonological bases of Hindi orthography. In Peri Bhaskararao (Ed.), Working papers for the International Symposium on Indic Scripts: Past and Future. (pp. 41–61). Tokyo: Research Institute of the Language Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
    • Pandey, Pramod. (2007). Phonology-orthography interface in Devanāgarī for Hindi [Special issue: Constraints on spelling changes, edited by Guido Nottbusch & Eliane Segers]. Written Language & Literacy, 10(2), 145–162.
  • McGuinness, Diane. (2004). Early reading instruction: What science really tells us about how to teach reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press. Cited by1
    • Piasta, Shayne B., Purpura, David J., & Wagner, Richard K. (2010). Fostering alphabet knowledge development: A comparison of two instructional approaches. Reading and Writing, 23(6), 607–626. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9174-x
  • McIntosh, A. (1956). The analysis of written Middle English. Transactions of the Philological Society, 55(1), 26–55. Cited by10
    • Bann, Jennifer, & Corbett, John. (2015). Spelling Scots: The orthography of literary Scots, 1700-2000. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    • Bergs, Alexander. (2013). Writing, reading, language change – a sociohistorical perspective on scribes, readers, and networks in medieval Britain. In Esther-Miriam Wagner, Ben Outhwaite, & Bettina Beinhoff (Eds.), Scribes as agents of language change (Studies in Language Change 10) (pp. 241–259). Boston; Berlin: De Gruyter.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1989). The writing systems of the world. Oxford: Blackwell.
    • Ludwig, Otto. (1983b). Writing systems and written language. In Florian Coulmas & Konrad Ehlich (Eds.), Writing in focus (pp. 31–43). Berlin; New York; Amsterdam: Mouton Publishers.
    • Ryan, Des. (2017). Principles of English spelling formation. Unpublished doctoral dissertation. Trinity College Dublin, Dublin.
    • Tauli, Valter. (1977). Speech and spelling. In Joshua A. Fishman (Ed.), Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems (Contributions to the Sociology of Language 8) (pp. 17–35). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • Vachek, Josef. (1973). Written language: General problems and problems of English (Janua Linguarum, Series Critica 14). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • Vachek, Josef. (1989b). Written language revisited (Selected, edited and introduced by Philip A. Luelsdorff). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1970c). The structure of English orthography (Janua Linguarum, Series Minor 82). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • Zheltukhin, Alexander. (2012). Variable norms in 16th-century Swedish orthography. In Susan Baddeley & Anja Voeste (Eds.), Orthographies in Early Modern Europe (pp. 193–218). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
  • McIntosh, A, (1961). ‘Graphology’ and meaning. Archivum Linguisticum, 13, 107–120. [Reprinted in: McIntosh, A., & Halliday, M. A. K. (Eds.). (1966). Patterns of language: Papers in general, descriptive and applied linguistics (pp. 89–110), London: Longmans] Cited by7
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Kurzon, Dennis. (2013). Diacritics and the Perso-Arabic script [Special issue: Processing Semitic scripts: Reading and writing in Arabic and Hebrew, edited by Zohar Eviatar & David L. Share]. Writing Systems Research, 5(2), 234–243, https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.799451
    • Ludwig, Otto. (1983b). Writing systems and written language. In Florian Coulmas & Konrad Ehlich (Eds.), Writing in focus (pp. 31–43). Berlin; New York; Amsterdam: Mouton Publishers.
    • Rutkowska, Hanna. (2017). Orthography. In Laurel J. Brinton, & Alexander Bergs (Eds), The history of English. Volume 1: Historical outlines from sound to text (pp. 200–217). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Stubbs, Michael. (1980). Language and literacy: The sociolinguistics of reading and writing. London; Boston; Henley: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
    • Vachek, Josef. (1973). Written language: General problems and problems of English (Janua Linguarum, Series Critica 14). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • Vachek, Josef. (1989b). Written language revisited (Selected, edited and introduced by Philip A. Luelsdorff). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
  • McKague, M., Pratt, C., & Johnston, M. B. (2001). The effect of oral vocabulary on reading visually novel words: A comparison of the dual-route-cascaded and triangle frameworks. Cognition, 80(3), 231–262. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0010-0277(00)00150-5 Cited by5
    • Castles, Anne, & Nation, Kate. (2006). How does orthographic learning happen? In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From ink marks to ideas: Challenges and controversies about word recognition and reading (pp. 151–179). Hove; New York: Psychology Press. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203841211
    • Kim, Jeesun, & Davis, Chris. (2006). Literacy acquisition in Korean hangul: Investigating the perceptual and phonological processing of good and poor readers. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 377–386). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Nation, Kate, & Castles, Anne. (2017). Putting the learning into orthographic learning. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 147–168). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
  • McKaughan, Rob. (2016). Using pattern languages in typographic design. In Mary C. Dyson & Ching Y. Suen (Eds.), Digital fonts and reading (Series on Computer Processing of Languages 1) (pp. 173–192). Singapore: World Scientific Publishing.
  • McKay, Michael F., & Thompson, G. Brian. (2009). Reading vocabulary influences in phonological recoding during the development of reading skill: A re-examination of theory and practice. Reading and Writing, 2(2), 167–184. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9106-6 Cited by1
    • Hudson, Roxanne F., Torgesen, Joseph K., Lane, Holly B., & Turner, Stephen J. (2012). Relations among reading skills and sub-skills and text-level reading proficiency in developing readers. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 483–507. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9283-6
  • McKee, Stuart. (2010). How print culture came to be indigenous. Visible Language, 44(2), 161–186.
  • McKeown, M. G., Beck, I. L., & Blake, R. G. K. (2009). Rethinking reading comprehension instruction: A comparison of instruction for strategies and content approaches. Reading Research Quarterly, 44(3), 218–253. https://doi.org/ 10.1598/RRQ.44.3.1 Cited by5
    • Connor, Carol McDonald. (2016a). Using cognitive development research to inform literacy instruction and improve practice in the classroom. In Carol McDonald Connor (Ed.), The cognitive development of reading and reading comprehension (pp. 166–185). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Connor, Carol McDonald, & Al Otaiba, Stephanie. (2015). Primary grade reading instruction in the United States. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 415–430). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Goldman, Susan R., & Snow, Catherine E. (2015). Adolescent literacy: Development and instruction. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 463–478). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • McMaster, Kristen L., & Espin, Christine A. (2017). Reading comprehension instruction and intervention: Promoting inference making. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 463–487). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Verhoeven, Ludo, & van Elsäcker, Willy. (2016). Home and school predictors of reading achievement in linguistically diverse learners in the intermediate primary grades. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 65–76). Cham: Springer.
  • McKeown, M. G., Beck, I. L., Omanson, R. C., & Perfetti, C. A. (1983). The effects of long-term vocabulary instruction on reading comprehension: A replication. Journal of Reading Behavior, 15(1), 3–18. https://doi.org/10.1080/10862968309547474 Cited by7
    • Bowers, Peter N., & Kirby, John R. (2010). Effects of morphological instruction on vocabulary acquisition. Reading and Writing, 23(5), 515–537. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9172-z
    • Cain, Kate, Compton, Donald L., & Parrila, Rauno K. (2017c). Introduction to reading comprehension. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 237–238). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Goff, Deborah A., Pratt, Chris, & Ong, Ben. (2005). The relations between children's reading comprehension, working memory, language skills and components of reading decoding in a normal sample. Reading and Writing, 18(7/9), 583–616. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-7109-0
    • Proctor, C. Patrick, Dalton, Bridget, Uccelli, Paola, Biancarosa, Gina, Mo, Elaine, Snow, Catherine, & Neugebauer, Sabina. (2011). Improving comprehension online: Effects of deep vocabulary instruction with bilingual and monolingual fifth graders. Reading and Writing, 24(5), 517–544. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9218-2
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Townsend, Dianna, & Collins, Penny. (2009). Academic vocabulary and middle school English learners: An intervention study. Reading and Writing, 22(9), 993–1019. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9141-y
  • McKeown, M. G., Beck, I. L., Omanson, R. C., & Pople, M. T. (1985). Some effects of the nature and frequency of vocabulary instruction on the knowledge and use of words. Reading Research Quarterly, 20, 522–535. https://doi.org/10.2307/747940 Cited by5
    • Bowers, Peter N., & Kirby, John R. (2010). Effects of morphological instruction on vocabulary acquisition. Reading and Writing, 23(5), 515–537. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9172-z
    • Cain, Kate, Compton, Donald L., & Parrila, Rauno K. (2017c). Introduction to reading comprehension. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 237–238). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • McGuinness, Diane. (2004). Early reading instruction: What science really tells us about how to teach reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Proctor, C. Patrick, Dalton, Bridget, Uccelli, Paola, Biancarosa, Gina, Mo, Elaine, Snow, Catherine, & Neugebauer, Sabina. (2011). Improving comprehension online: Effects of deep vocabulary instruction with bilingual and monolingual fifth graders. Reading and Writing, 24(5), 517–544. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9218-2
    • Townsend, Dianna, & Collins, Penny. (2009). Academic vocabulary and middle school English learners: An intervention study. Reading and Writing, 22(9), 993–1019. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9141-y
  • McKitterick, Rosamond. (1989). The Carolingians and the written word. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Cited by14
    • Barton, David. (1994). Literacy: An introduction to the ecology of written language. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing. [2007, Second edition]
    • Clayton, Ewan. (2013). The golden thread: The story of writing. London: Atlantic Books; Berkeley, CA: Counterpoint.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1996b). The study of writing systems. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 3–17). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Everett, Nicholas. (2009). Literacy from late antiquity to the early middle ages, c. 300–800 AD. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 362–385). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Graff, Harvey J. (1987a). The labyrinths of literacy: Reflections on literacy past and present. London: The Falmer Press. [1995, Revised and expanded edition, (Pittsburgh Series in Composition, Literacy, and Culture), Pittsburgh, PA; London: University of Pittsburgh Press]
    • Harris, William V. (2018). Literacy in everyday ancient life: From Gabii to Gloucestershire. In Anne Kolb (Ed.), Literacy in ancient everyday life (pp. 143–158). Berlin, Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Houston, Stephen. (1994). Literacy among the Pre-Columbian Maya: A comparative perspective. In Elizabeth H. Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 27–49). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (2008). The small deaths of Maya writing. In John Baines, John Bennet, & Stephen Houston (Eds.), The disappearance of writing systems: Perspectives on literacy and communication (pp. 231–252). London: Equinox Publishing.
    • Ludwig, Otto. (1994). Geschichte des Schreibens [The history of writing]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 48–65). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Schlieben-Lange, Brigitte. (1994). Geschichte der Reflexion über Schrift und Schriftlichkeit [History of the reflection on writing and its use]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig, (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 102–121). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110111293.1.2.102
    • Scholz, Manfred Günter. (1994). Die Entstehung volkssprachlicher Schriftkultur in Westeuropa [The evolution of vernacular literate cultures in western Europe]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 555–572). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Tischler, Matthias M. (1994). Das Mittelalter in Europa: Lateinische Schriftkultur [The Latin literate culture of medieval Europe]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 536–554). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • van den Hout, Theo. (2020). A history of Hittite literacy: Writing and reading in Late Bronze-Age Anatolia (1650–1200 BC). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108860161
  • McKoon, G., & Ratcliff, R. (1992). Inference during reading. Psychological Review, 99, 440–446. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.99.3.440 Cited by8
    • Bowyer-Crane, Claudine, & Snowling, Margaret J. (2010). Turning frogs into princes: Can children make inferences from fairy tales? Reading and Writing, 23(1), 19–29. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9147-5
    • Cain, Kate, & Barnes, Marcia A. (2017). Reading comprehension: What develops and when? In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 257–281). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Masson, Michael E. J. (1995b). Episodically enhanced comprehension fluency. In John M. Henderson, Murray Singer, & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 300–337). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • O'Brien, Edward J., & Cook, Anne E. (2015). Models of discourse comprehension. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 217–231). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stafura, Joseph Z., & Perfetti, Charles A. (2017). Integrating word processing with text comprehension: Theoretical frameworks and empirical examples. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 9–31). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Trabasso, Tom. (2005). The role of causal reasoning in understanding narratives. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Eds.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 81–106). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • van den Broek, Paul, & Kendeou, Panayiota. (2017). Development of reading comprehension: Change and continuity in the ability to construct coherent representations. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 283–305). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
  • McLaughlin, J. C. (1963). A graphemic-phonemic study of a middle English manuscript. The Hague: Mouton. Cited by6
    • Baroni, Antonio. (2011). Alphabetic vs. non-alphabetic writing: Linguistic fit and natural tendencies. Rivista di Linguistica [Italian Journal of Linguistics], 23(2), 127–159.
    • Kohrt, Manfred. (1986). The term ‘grapheme’ in the history and theory of linguistics. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphemics and orthography (pp. 80–96). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110867329.80
    • Piirainen, lipo Tapani. (1986). Die Autonomie der Graphematik in historischer Sicht [The autonomy of graphemics from historical point of view]. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 97–104). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Rutkowska, Hanna. (2017). Orthography. In Laurel J. Brinton, & Alexander Bergs (Eds), The history of English. Volume 1: Historical outlines from sound to text (pp. 200–217). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Tauli, Valter. (1977). Speech and spelling. In Joshua A. Fishman (Ed.), Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems (Contributions to the Sociology of Language 8) (pp. 17–35). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1970c). The structure of English orthography (Janua Linguarum, Series Minor 82). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
  • McLean, R. (1980). The Thames and Hudson manual of typography. London: Thames & Hudson. Cited by5
    • Cullen, Kristin. (2012). Design elements, typography fundamentals: A graphic style manual for understanding how typography affects design. Beverly, MA: Rockport Publishers.
    • Firmage, R. A. (1993). The alphabet abecedarium: Some notes on letters. Boston, MA: David R. Godine. [2000, Reprinted, London: Bloomsbury]
    • Haley, Allan, Poulin, Richard, Tselentis, Jason, Seddon, Tony, Leonidas, Gerry, Saltz, & Ina, Henderson, Kathryn, with Alterman, Tyler. (2012). Typography, referenced: A comprehensive visual guide to the language, history, and practice of typography. Beverly, MA: Rockport Publishers.
    • Lonsdale, Maria dos Santos. (2014). Typographic features of text: Outcomes from research and practice. Visible Language, 48(3), 29–67.
    • Rummonds, Richard-Gabriel. (1998). Printing on the iron handpress. New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press; London: The British Library.
  • McLean, Ruari. (2000). How typography happens. London: The British Library; New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press. Cited by2
    • Cullen, Kristin. (2012). Design elements, typography fundamentals: A graphic style manual for understanding how typography affects design. Beverly, MA: Rockport Publishers.
    • Haley, Allan, Poulin, Richard, Tselentis, Jason, Seddon, Tony, Leonidas, Gerry, Saltz, & Ina, Henderson, Kathryn, with Alterman, Tyler. (2012). Typography, referenced: A comprehensive visual guide to the language, history, and practice of typography. Beverly, MA: Rockport Publishers.
  • McLuhan, Marshall. (1962). The Gutenberg galaxy: The making of typographic man. Toronto; Buffalo; London: University of Toronto Press. Cited by47
    • Bachner, Andrea. (2014). Beyond Sinology: Chinese writing and the scripts of culture (Global Chinese Culture). New York: Columbia University Press.
    • Baron, Naomi S. (2000). Alphabet to email: How written English evolved and where it's heading. London; New York: Routledge.
    • Barton, David. (1994). Literacy: An introduction to the ecology of written language. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing. [2007, Second edition]
    • Boffey, Julia. (2012). Manuscript and print in London c.1475–1530. London: The British Library.
    • Bolter, Jay David. (1991). Writing space: Computers, hypertext, and the remediation of print. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. [2001, Second edition]
    • Brockmeier, Jens, & Olson, David R. (2009). The literacy episteme: From Innis to Derrida. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 3–21). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Chartier, A.-M. (2009). The teaching of literacy skills in Western Europe: An historical perspective. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 451–467). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Condorelli, Marco (Ed.). (2020). Advances in historical orthography, c. 1500–1800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108674171
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1983). Writing and literacy in China. In Florian Coulmas & Konrad Ehlich (Eds.), Writing in focus (pp. 239–253). Berlin; New York; Amsterdam: Mouton Publishers.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1989). The writing systems of the world. Oxford: Blackwell.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Cullen, Kristin. (2012). Design elements, typography fundamentals: A graphic style manual for understanding how typography affects design. Beverly, MA: Rockport Publishers.
    • Danesi, Marcel. (2017). The semiotics of emoji: The rise of visual language in the age of the internet (Bloomsbury Advances in Semiotics). London, New York: Bloomsbury Academic.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1996b). The study of writing systems. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 3–17). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • de Kerckhove, Derrick. (1988a). Logical principles underlying the layout of Greek orthography. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 153–172). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Drucker, Johanna. (1995). The alphabetic labyrinth: The letters in history and imagination. London: Thames & Hudson.
    • Eisenstein, Elizabeth L. (2011). Divine art, infernal machine: The reception of printing in the West from first impressions to the sense of an ending (Material Texts). Philadelphia, PE; Oxford: University of Pennsylvania Press.
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Firmage, R. A. (1993). The alphabet abecedarium: Some notes on letters. Boston, MA: David R. Godine. [2000, Reprinted, London: Bloomsbury]
    • Garfield, Simon. (2010). Just my type: A book about fonts. London: Profile Books.
    • Gaur, Albertine. (2000). Literacy and the politics of writing. Bristol; Portland, OR: Intellect Books.
    • Goody, Jack. (1987). The interface between the written and oral (Studies in Literacy, Family, Culture and the State). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Harris, Roy. (2000). Rethinking writing. London; New York: Continuum.
    • Hornberger, Nancy H. (1994). Oral and literate cultures. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 424–431). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Küster, Marc Wilhelm. (2016). Writing beyond the letter. Tijdschrift Voor Mediageschiendenis, 19(2). doi10.18146/2213-7653.2016.262
    • Küster, Marc Wilhelm. (2019). Open and closed writing systems. Some reflections. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 17–26). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2018-graf-kues
    • Neef, Sonja. (2008) Abdruck und Spur: Handschrift im Zeitalter ihrer technischen Reproduzierbarkeit. Berlin: Kulturverlag Kadmos. [English translation: Mathews, Anthony (Translator). (2011). Imprint and trace: Handwriting in the age of technology. London: Reaktion Books]
    • Olson, David R. (1988). Mind, media, and memory: The archival and epistemic functions of written text. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 422–441). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Olson, David R. (1994a). The world on paper: The conceptual and cognitive implications of writing and reading. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Olson, David R. (2012). Literacy, rationality, and logic: The historical and developmental origins of logical discourse [Special issue: Units of language – units of writing, edited by Terry Joyce & David Roberts]. Written Language & Literacy, 15(2), 153–164. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.2.02ols
    • Olson, David R., & Oatley, Keith. (2014). The quotation theory of writing. Written Communication, 31(1), 4–26. https://doi.org/10.1177/0741088313515164
    • Olson, David R., & Torrance, Nancy. (2009). Preface. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. xiii-xxi). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Ong, Walter J. (1982). Orality and literacy. The technologizing of the word (New Accents). London; New York: Methuen. [1986, Oralità e scrittura. Le tecnologie della parola. Bologna: Il Mulino; 1987, Oralität und Literalität. Die Technologisierung des Wortes. Opladen; 2002, Second edition, London; New York: Routledge; 2012, 30th anniversary edition (with additional chapters by John Hartley), London; New York: Routledge]
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Porpodas, Costas D. (2006). Literacy acquisition in Greek: Research review of the role of phonological and cognitive factors. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 189–199). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Raible, Wolfgang. (1994). Orality and literacy. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 1–17). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Saenger, Paul, & Van Kampen, Kimberly. (1999). The Bible as book: The first printed editions. London; New Castle, DE: The British Library & Oak Knoll Press in association with The Scriptorium: Center for Christian Antiquities.
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (1985). Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. London: Hutchinson; Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. [1987, Reprinted with corrections; 2015, Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield: Equinox Publishing]
    • Scheible, Jeff. (2015). Digital shift: The cultural logic of punctuation. Minneapolis, MN; London: University of Minnesota Press.
    • Schniedewind, William M. (2019). The finger of the scribe: How scribes learned to write the Bible. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Scribner, Sylvia, & Cole, Michael. (1981). The psychology of literacy. Cambridge, MA; London: Harvard University Press.
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Shockey, Nathan. (2019). The typographic imagination: Reading and writing in Japan's age of modern print media (Studies of the Weatherhead East Asian Institute). New York: Columbia University Press.
    • Street, Brian V., & Lefstein, Adam. (2007). Literacy: An advanced resource book (Routledge Applied Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1995). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/swll.3 [2014, Revised edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14)]
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (2014). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Revised edition) (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [1995, First edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3)]
    • Throop, Liz C. (2004). Thinking on paper: Hindu-Arabic numerals in European typography. Visible Language, 38(3), 290–303.
  • McLuhan, M. (1964). Understanding media: The extensions of man. New York: McGraw-Hill. Cited by30
    • Baron, Naomi S. (2000). Alphabet to email: How written English evolved and where it's heading. London; New York: Routledge.
    • Baroni, Antonio. (2011). Alphabetic vs. non-alphabetic writing: Linguistic fit and natural tendencies. Rivista di Linguistica [Italian Journal of Linguistics], 23(2), 127–159.
    • Barton, David. (1994). Literacy: An introduction to the ecology of written language. Oxford: Blackwell Publishing. [2007, Second edition]
    • Bolter, Jay David. (1991). Writing space: Computers, hypertext, and the remediation of print. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. [2001, Second edition]
    • Brockmeier, Jens, & Olson, David R. (2009). The literacy episteme: From Innis to Derrida. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 3–21). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Brokaw, Galen. (2010). Indigenous American polygraphy and the dialogic model of media [Special issue: Graphic pluralism: Native American systems of inscription and the colonial situation, edited by Frank Salomon & Sabine Hyland]. Ethnohistory, 57(1), 117–133. https://doi.org/10.1215/00141801-2009-056
    • Danesi, Marcel. (2017). The semiotics of emoji: The rise of visual language in the age of the internet (Bloomsbury Advances in Semiotics). London, New York: Bloomsbury Academic.
    • Davidson, Andrew. (2019). Writing: The re-construction of language. Language Sciences, 72, 134–149. https://doi.org/ 10.1016/j.langsci.2018.09.004
    • Dobson, Teresa M., & Willinsky, John. (2009). Digital literacy. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 286–312). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Eisenstein, Elizabeth L. (2011). Divine art, infernal machine: The reception of printing in the West from first impressions to the sense of an ending (Material Texts). Philadelphia, PE; Oxford: University of Pennsylvania Press.
    • Englehardt, Joshua (Ed.). (2012). Agency in ancient writing. Boulder, CO: University Press of Colorado.
    • Fear, Douglas. (2015). utā pavastāyā utā carmā grftam āha—Written on clay and parchment: Old Persian writing and allography in Iranian. In Susanne Enderwitz & Rebecca Sauer (Eds.), Communication and materiality: Written and unwritten communication in pre-modern societies (Materiale Textkulturen 8) (pp. 73–92). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Harris, Roy. (2009). Speech and writing. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 46–58). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9780511609664.004
    • Jacobs, Geert, & Perrin, Daniel. (2014). Production modes: Writing as materializing and stimulating thoughts. In Eva-Maria Jakobs & Daniel Perrin (Eds.), Handbook of writing and text production (Handbooks of Applied Linguistics [HAL] 10) (pp. 181–208). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
    • Linell, Per. (1982). The written language bias in linguistics (Studies in Comrnunication 2). Linköping: Linköping University.
    • Lyons, Martyn, & Marquilhas, Rita (Eds.). (2017). Approaches to the history of written culture: A world inscribed (New Directions in Book History). Cham: Palgrave Macmillan. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-54136-5
    • Mioduser, David. (2005). From real virtuality in Lascaux to virtual reality today: Cognitive processes with cognitive technologies. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Ed.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 173–192). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Olson, David R. (1988). Mind, media, and memory: The archival and epistemic functions of written text. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 422–441). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Olson, David R. (2012). Literacy, rationality, and logic: The historical and developmental origins of logical discourse [Special issue: Units of language – units of writing, edited by Terry Joyce & David Roberts]. Written Language & Literacy, 15(2), 153–164. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.2.02ols
    • Olson, David R. (2016). The mind on paper: Reading, consciousness and rationality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316678466
    • Ong, Walter J. (1982). Orality and literacy. The technologizing of the word (New Accents). London; New York: Methuen. [1986, Oralità e scrittura. Le tecnologie della parola. Bologna: Il Mulino; 1987, Oralität und Literalität. Die Technologisierung des Wortes. Opladen; 2002, Second edition, London; New York: Routledge; 2012, 30th anniversary edition (with additional chapters by John Hartley), London; New York: Routledge]
    • Pae, Hye K. (2020). Script effects as the hidden drive of the mind, cognition, and culture (Literacy Studies 21). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-55152-0
    • Pollock, Susan. (2016). From clay to stone: Material practices and writing in third millennium Mesopotamia. In Thomas E. Balke & Christina Tsouparopoulou (Eds.), Materiality of writing in early Mesopotamia (Materiale Textkulturen 13) (pp. 277–291). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Rath, Kyle. (2016). Letters that speak: Framing experiential properties of type. Image & Text, 28, 59–100.
    • Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. (1992). Before writing [Two volumes: Volume 1. From counting to cuneiform; Volume 2. A catalog of near eastern tokens]. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press.
    • Scribner, Sylvia, & Cole, Michael. (1981). The psychology of literacy. Cambridge, MA; London: Harvard University Press.
    • Shelton, Barrie, & Okayama, Emiko. (2006). Between script and pictures in Japan. Visible Language, 40(2), 157–176.
    • Shibata, Hirohito, & Omura, Kengo. (2020). Why digital displays cannot replace paper: The cognitive science of media for reading and writing. Singapore: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-15-9476-2
    • Suit, Natalia. (2020). Virtual Qur'ān: Authenticity, authority, and Ayat in bytes. In Bradford A. Anderson (Ed.), From scrolls to scrolling: Sacred texts, materiality, and dynamic media cultures (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam – Tension, Transmission, Transformation 12) (pp. 263–280). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110634440-012
    • Weingarten, Rüdiger. (1994a). Datenbanken [Data bases] In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 158–170). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
  • McManus, Damian. (1991). A guide to Ogam (Maynooth Monographs 4). Maynooth: An Sagart. Cited by9
    • Cruttenden, Alan. (2021). Writing systems and phonetics. London; New York: Routledge.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2017a). The writing systems of Indo-European. In Jared Klein, Brian Joseph, & Matthias Fritz (Eds.) in cooperation with Mark Wenthe, Handbook of comparative and historical Indo-European linguistics (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 41.1) (pp. 26–61). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110261288-00
    • Everett, Nicholas. (2009). Literacy from late antiquity to the early middle ages, c. 300–800 AD. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 362–385). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • McManus, Damian. (1996a). Ogham. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 340–345). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Salomon, Corinna. (2021). Comparative perspectives on the study of script transfer, and the origin of the runic script. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 143–199). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-salo
    • The Unicode Consortium. (1991). The Unicode Standard: Version 1.0. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley. [1996, Version 2.0; 2003, Version, 4.0.0; 2005, Version 5.0; 2011, Version 6.0.0; 2016, Version 9.0.0; 2018, Version 11.0.0]
  • McManus, Damian. (1996a). Ogham. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 340–345). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by4
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sproat, Richard. (2016). English among the writing systems of the world. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 27–40). Oxon: Routledge.
  • McManus, Damian. (1996b). Celtic languages. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 655–660). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by5
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2011). The relation of orthographic units to linguistic units in the Japanese writing system: An analysis of kanji, kana and kanji-okurigana writing. Unpublished doctoral thesis. University of Tsukuba, Japan.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sproat, Richard. (2000). A computational theory of writing systems (Studies in Natural Language Processing). New York: Cambridge University Press.
    • Sproat, Richard. (2016). English among the writing systems of the world. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 27–40). Oxon: Routledge.
  • McMaster, Kristen L., & Espin, Christine A. (2017). Reading comprehension instruction and intervention: Promoting inference making. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 463–487). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
  • McMurtrie, Douglas C. (1937). The book: The story of printing and bookmaking. New York: Oxford University Press. [1943, third edition, New York: Oxford University Press; 1989, reprinted, London: Bracken Books] Cited by3
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Levarie, Norma. (1968). The art and history of books. New York: James H. Heinemn. [1995, Reprinted, New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press; London: The British Library]
    • McKee, Stuart. (2010). How print culture came to be indigenous. Visible Language, 44(2), 161–186.
  • McMurtrie, Douglas C. (1943). The book: The story of printing and bookmaking (Third edition). New York: Oxford University Press. [1937, First edition; New York: Covici Friede Publishers; 1989, Reprinted, London: Bracken Books] Cited by4
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Diringer, David. (1948). The alphabet: A key to the history of mankind. London: Hutchinson; New York: Philosophical Library. [1953, Second revised edition; 1968, Third revised edition (2 volumes), London: Hutchinson; New York: Funk & Wagnalls; 1996, Reprinted, Munshiram Maniharlal Publishers]
    • Rummonds, Richard-Gabriel. (1998). Printing on the iron handpress. New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press; London: The British Library.
    • Twyman, Michael. (1998). The British Library guide to printing: History and techniques. London: The British Library.
  • McMurtrie, Douglas C. (1943). The book: The story of printing and bookmaking (Reprint). London: Bracken Books. [1937, First edition; New York: Covici Friede Publishers; 1943, Third edition, New York: Oxford University Press] Cited by1
    • Twyman, Michael. (1998). The British Library guide to printing: History and techniques. London: The British Library.
  • McNamara, D. S., Crossley, S. A., & McCarthy, P.M. (2010). Linguistic features of writing quality. Written Communication, 27, 57–86. https://doi.org/10.1177/0741088309351547 Cited by5
    • Abba, Katherine A., Joshi, R. Malatesha, & Ji, Xuejun Ryan. (2019). Analyzing writing performance of L1, L2, and Generation 1.5 community college students through Coh-Metrix. Written Language & Literacy, 22(1), 67–94. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00020.abb
    • Berman, Ruth, Nayditz, Ronit, & Ravid, Dorit. (2011). Linguistic diagnostics of written texts in two school-age populations. Written Language & Literacy, 14(2), 161–187. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.2.01ber
    • Ravid, Dorit, & Chen-Djemal, Yehudit. (2015). Spoken and written narration in Hebrew: A case study. Written Language & Literacy, 18(1), 56–81. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.18.1.03rav
    • Ravid, Dorit, Shalom, Tsila, Dattner, Elitzur, Katzenberger, Irit, & Sha'shoua, Guy. (2016). Top-down measures in 7th grade writing: The effects of genre and SES. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 345–359). Cham: Springer.
    • Salas, Naymé, Llauradó, Anna, Castillo, Cristina, Taulé, Mariona, & Martí, M. Antònia. (2016). Linguistic correlates of text quality from childhood to adulthood. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 307–326). Cham: Springer.
  • McNamara, D. S., & Kintsch, W. (1996). Learning from texts: Effects of prior knowledge and text coherence. Discourse Processes, 22(3), 247–288. https://doi.org/10.1080/01638539609544975 Cited by8
    • Brandão, Ana Carolina Perrusi, & Oakhill, Jane. (2005). “How do you know this answer?” – Children's use of text data and general knowledge in story comprehension. Reading and Writing, 18(7/9), 687–713. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5600-x
    • Degand, Liesbeth, & Sanders, Ted. (2002). The impact of relational markers on expository text comprehension in L1 and L2. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 739–757. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1020932715838
    • Dobson, Teresa M., & Willinsky, John. (2009). Digital literacy. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 286–312). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Goldman, Susan R., & Snow, Catherine E. (2015). Adolescent literacy: Development and instruction. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 463–478). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Norman, Rebecca R. (2012). Reading the graphics: What is the relationship between graphical reading processes and student comprehension? Reading and Writing, 25(3), 739–774. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9298-7
    • Priebe, Sarah J., Keenan, Janice M., & Miller, Amanda C. (2012). How prior knowledge affects word identification and comprehension. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 131–149. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9260-0
    • Russell, Devin, & Connor, Carol McDonald. (2016). Memory and learning to read. In Carol McDonald Connor (Ed.), The cognitive development of reading and reading comprehension (pp. 53–66). London; New York: Routledge.
    • van den Broek, Paul, & Kendeou, Panayiota. (2017). Development of reading comprehension: Change and continuity in the ability to construct coherent representations. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 283–305). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
  • McNamara, D. S., Kintsch, E., Songer, N. B., & Kintsch, W. (1996). Are good texts always better? Interactions of text coherence, background knowledge, and levels of understanding in learning from text. Cognition and Instruction, 14, 1–43. Cited by5
    • Corrigan, Roberta. (2011). Effects of pre-service teachers' receptive vocabulary knowledge on their interactive read-alouds with elementary school students. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 749–771. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9223-5
    • Dobson, Teresa M., & Willinsky, John. (2009). Digital literacy. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 286–312). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Ravid, Dorit, Naoum, Dina, & Nasser, Suheir. (2014). Narrative development in Arabic: Story re-telling. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 153–170). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Rydland, Veslemøy, Aukrust, Vibeke Grøver, & Fulland, Helene. (2012). How word decoding, vocabulary and prior topic knowledge predict reading comprehension. A study of language-minority students in Norwegian fifth grade classrooms. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 465–482. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9279-2
    • Taboada, Ana, Tonks, Stephen M., Wigfield, Allan, & Guthrie, John T. (2009). Effects of motivational and cognitive variables on reading comprehension. Reading and Writing, 22(1), 85–106. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9133-y
  • McNamara, D. S., & Magliano, J. (2009). Toward a comprehensive model of comprehension. In B. Ross (Ed.), The psychology of learning and motivation: Volume 51 (pp. 297–384). New York, NY: Elsevier Science. https://doi.org/ 10.1016/S0079-7421(09)51009-2 Cited by6
    • Cain, Kate, & Barnes, Marcia A. (2017). Reading comprehension: What develops and when? In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 257–281). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Kim, Young-Suk Grace. (2020). Interactive dynamic literacy model: An integrative theoretical framework for reading-writing relations. In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 11–34). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_2
    • McMaster, Kristen L., & Espin, Christine A. (2017). Reading comprehension instruction and intervention: Promoting inference making. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 463–487). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Oakhill, Jane, & Cain, Kate. (2017). Children with specific text comprehension problems. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 359–375). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Stafura, Joseph Z., & Perfetti, Charles A. (2017). Integrating word processing with text comprehension: Theoretical frameworks and empirical examples. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 9–31). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • van den Broek, Paul, & Kendeou, Panayiota. (2017). Development of reading comprehension: Change and continuity in the ability to construct coherent representations. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 283–305). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
  • McNamara, T. P. (2005). Semantic priming: Perspectives from memory and word recognition. Hove: Psychology Press. Cited by5
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., Hutchinson, Keith A., & Cortese, Michael J. (2012). Megastudies: What do millions (or so) of trials tell us about lexical processing. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 90–115). London: Psychology Press.
    • Jones, Lara L., & Estes, Zachary. (2012). Lexical priming: Associative, semantic, and thematic influences on word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 44–72). London: Psychology Press.
    • Yap, Melvin J., & Balota, David A. (2015). Visual word recognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 26–43). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Yap, Melvin J., & Rickard Liow, Susan J. (2016). Processing the written word. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 453–469). Oxon: Routledge.
  • McNeil, Levi. (2011). Investigating the contributions of background knowledge and reading comprehension strategies to L2 reading comprehension: An exploratory study. Reading and Writing, 24(8), 883–902. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9230-6
  • McNeill, D., & Lindig, K. (1973). The perceptual reality of phonemes, syllables, words and sentences. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 12(4), 419–430. Cited by5
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1992b). The syllabic origin of writing and the segmental origin of the alphabet. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 83–110). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Massaro, Dominic W. (1979b). Reading and listening (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 331–354). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Smith, Frank. (1971). Understanding reading: A psycholinguistic analysis of reading and learning to read. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. [1978, second edition; 1982, third edition; 1988, fourth edition; 1994, fifth edition; 2004, sixth edition, Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
  • McRae, K., Cree, G. S., Seidenberg, M. S., & McNorgan, C. (2005). Semantic feature production norms for a large set of living and nonliving things. Behavior Research Methods, 37, 547–559. Cited by5
    • Marian, Viorica. (2017). Orthographic and phonological neighborhood databases across multiple languages [Special issue: Orthographic databases and lexicons, edited by Lynne Cahill & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 20(1), 6–26. doi 10.1075/wll.20.1.02mar
    • Pexman, Penny M. (2012). Meaning-based influences on visual word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 24–43). London: Psychology Press.
    • Seidenberg, Mark S. (2007). Connectionist models of reading. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 235–250). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Yap, Melvin J., & Balota, David A. (2015). Visual word recognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 26–43). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Yap, Melvin J., & Rickard Liow, Susan J. (2016). Processing the written word. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 453–469). Oxon: Routledge.
  • Megherbi, Hakima, & Ehrlich, Marie-France. (2005). Language impairment in less skilled comprehenders: The on-line processing of anaphoric pronouns in a listening situation. Reading and Writing, 18(7/9), 715–753. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-8131-6 Cited by2
    • Deacon, S. Hélène, Desrochers, Alain, & Levesque, Kyle. (2017). Learning to read French. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 243–269). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Oakhill, Jane V., Berenhaus, Molly S., & Cain, Kate. (2015). Children's reading comprehension and comprehension difficulties. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 344–360). New York: Oxford University Press.
  • Mehlem, Ulrich. (2007). The graphematic representation of prepositional phrases in experimental writing of Tarifit Berber by Moroccan students in Germany and Morocco [Special issue: Constraints on spelling changes, edited by Guido Nottbusch & Eliane Segers]. Written Language & Literacy, 10(2), 195–218. Cited by2
    • Böhm, Manuela, & Mehlem, Ulrich. (2020). What is a word? Word segmentation in multilingual writers writing French and Moroccan Arabic [Special issue: Literacies in contact, edited by Constanze Weth & Manuela Böhm, in collaboration Daniel Bunčić]. Written Language & Literacy, 23(2), 154–179. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00038.boh
    • Weth, Constanze, Böhm, Manuela, & Bunčić, Daniel. (2020). Literacies in contact: Forms, functions, and practices [Special issue: Literacies in contact, edited by Constanze Weth & Manuela Böhm, in collaboration Daniel Bunčić]. Written Language & Literacy, 23(2), 133–153. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00037.wet
  • Mehlem, Ulrich. (2018). Ideologies of language and literacy in the German educational reform movement at the end of the long nineteenth century. In Constanze Weth & Kasper Juffermans (Eds.), Tyranny of writing: Ideologies of the written word (Bloomsbury advances in sociolinguistics) (pp. 81–95). London: Bloomsbury Publishing.
  • Mehler, J., Bever, T. G., & Carey, P. (1967). What we look at when we read. Perception and Psychophysics, 2, 213–218. Cited by5
    • Brewer, William F. (1972). Is reading a letter-by-letter process? In James F. Kavanagh & Ignatius G. Mattingly (Eds.), Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading (pp. 359–365). Cambridge, MA; London: The MIT Press.
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Inhoff, Albrecht W., & Rayner, Keith. (1996). Das Blickverhalten beim Lesen [Eye movements during reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 942–957). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Levy-Schoen, Ariane, & O'Regan, Kevin. (1979). The control of eye movements in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
  • Mehler, J., Dommergues, J., Frauenfelder, U., & Segui, J. (1981). The syllable's role in speech segmentation. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 20, 298–305. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0022-5371(81)90450-3 Cited by5
    • Chetail, Fabienne, & Mathey, Stéphanie. (2009). The syllable frequency effect in visual recognition of French words: A study in skilled and beginning readers. Reading and Writing, 22(8), 955–973. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9135-9
    • Duncan, Lynne G., Castro, São Luís, Defior, Sylvia, Seymour, Philip H. K., Baillie, Sheila, Leybaert, Jacqueline, Mousty, Philippe, Genard, Nathalie, Sarris, Menelaos, Porpodas, Costas D., Lund, Rannveig, Sigurðsson, Baldur, Þráinsdóttir, Anna S., Sucena, Ana, & Serrano, Francisca. (2013). Phonological development in relation to native language and literacy: Variations on a theme in six alphabetic orthographies. Cognition, 127, 398–419. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.cognition.2013.02.009
    • Lambert, Eric, Kandel, Sonia, Fayol, Michel, & Espéret, Eric. (2008). The effect of the number of syllables on handwriting production. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 859–883. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9095-5
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Will, Udo, Nottbusch, Guido, & Weingarten, Rüdiger. (2006). Linguistic units in word typing: Effects of word presentation modes and typing delay [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 153–176. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.9.1.10wil
  • Mehta, P., Foorman, B. R., Branum-Martin, L., & Taylor, W. P. (2005). Literacy as a unidimensional multilevel construct: Validation, sources of influence, and implications in a longitudinal study in grades 1 to 4. Scientific Studies of Reading, 9(2), 85–116. Cited by10
    • Byrne, Brian, Samuelsson, Stefan, Wadsworth, Sally, Hulslander, Jacqueline, Corley, Robin, DeFries, John C., Quain, Peter, Willcutt, Erik G., & Olson, Richard K. (2007). Longitudinal twin study of early literacy development: Preschool through Grade 1 [Special issue: Genes, environment, and reading, edited by Richard K. Olson]. Reading and Writing, 20(1/2), 77–102. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9019-9
    • Cain, Kate, Compton, Donald L., & Parrila, Rauno K. (2017c). Introduction to reading comprehension. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 237–238). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Dockrell, Julie E., & Connelly, Vincent. (2016). The relationships between oral and written sentence generation in English speaking children: The role of language and literacy skills. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 161–177). Cham: Springer.
    • Garcia, Noelia P., Abbott, Robert D., & Berninger, Virginia W. (2010). Predicting poor, average, and superior spellers in grades 1 to 6 from phonological, orthographic, and morphological, spelling, or reading composites. Written Language & Literacy, 13(1), 61–98. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.13.1.03gar
    • Katzir, Tami, Kim, Youngsuk, Wolf, Maryanne, Kennedy, Becky, Lovett, Maureen, & Morris, Robin. (2006). The relationship of spelling recognition, RAN, and phonological awareness to reading skills in older poor readers and younger reading-matched controls. Reading and Writing, 19(8), 845–872. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9013-2
    • Moats, Louisa. (2009). Knowledge foundations for teaching reading and spelling [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 379–399. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9162-1
    • Moats, Louisa, Foorman, Barbara, & Taylor, Patrick. (2006). How quality of writing instruction impacts high-risk fourth graders' writing. Reading and Writing, 19(4), 363–391. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4944-6
    • Pierce, Margaret E., Katzir, Tami, Wolf, Maryanne, & Noam, Gil G. (2007). Clusters of second and third grade dysfluent urban readers. Reading and Writing, 20(9), 885–907. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9058-x
    • Wagner. Richard K., Puranik, Cynthia S., Foorman, Barbara, Foster, Elizabeth, Wilson, Laura Gehron, Tschinkel, Erika, & Kantor, Patricia Thatcher. (2011). Modeling the development of written language [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 203–220. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9266-7
    • Zhang, Jie, Anderson, Richard C., Li, Hong, Dong, Qiong, Wu, Xinchun, & Zhang, Yan. (2010). Cross-language transfer of insight into the structure of compound words [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 311–336. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9205-7
  • Meiers, Kurt. (1996). Aspekte und Probleme des Leseunterrichts: Erstlesen [Aspects and problems of the teaching of reading: Beginning reading skills]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1217–1225). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
  • Meisenburg, Trudel. (1996). Das spanische Schriftsystem [The Spanish writing system]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1437–1441). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. Cited by1
    • Neef, Martin. (2021). The written utterance as a core concept in grapholinguistics. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 1–24). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-neef
  • Mejdell, Gunvor. (2017). Changing norms, concepts and practices of written Arabic: A ‘long distance’ perspective. In Jacob Høigilt & Gunvor Mejdell (Eds.), The politics of written language in the Arab world: Writing change (Studies in Semitic Languages and Linguistics 90) (pp. 68–89). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
  • Melby-Lervåg, M., Lyster, S.-A. H., & Hulme, C. (2012). Phonological skills and their role in learning to read: A meta-analytic review. Psychological Bulletin, 138, 322–352. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0026744 Cited by7
    • Candan, Ecehan, Babür, Nalan, Haznedar, Belma, & Erçetin , Gülcan. (2020). Reading and spelling skills in transparent orthographies: Phonological encoding and rapid automatized naming in Turkish. In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 185–201). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_12
    • Catts, Hugh W. (2017). Early identification of reading disabilities. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 311–331). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Jasińska, Kaja K., Frost, Stephen, Molfese, Peter, Landi, Nicole, Mencl, W. Einar, Rueckl, Jay, & Pugh, Ken. (2016). Neuroimaging perspectives on skilled and impaired reading and the bilingual experience. In Asaid Khateb, & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 25–49). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_3
    • Perfetti, Charles, & Harris, Lindsay. (2017). Learning to read English. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 347–370). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2019). EPS mid-career prize lecture 2017: Writing systems, reading, and language. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 72(4), 677–692. https://doi.org/10.1177/1747021819829696
    • Sprenger-Charolles, Liliane. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in French. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 50–72). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.003
    • van de Sande, Eva, Segers, Eliane, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2017). How executive control predicts early reading development. Written Language & Literacy, 20(2), 170-193. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00003.san
  • Melchert, H. Craig. (1996). Anatolian hieroglyphs. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 120–124). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by3
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (Ed.). (2017). Understanding relations between scripts: The Aegean writing systems. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Tranter, Nicolas. (2013). Logography and layering: A functional cross-linguistic analysis. Written Language & Literacy, 16(1), 1–31. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.16.1.01tra
  • Melena, J. L. (2014). Mycenaean writing. In Y. Duhoux & A. Morpurgo Davies (Eds.), A companion to Linear B: Mycenaean Greek texts and their world (Bibliothèque des Cahiers de l'Institut de Linguistique de Louvain 133) (pp. 1-186). Louvain-la-Neuve; Walpole, MA: Peeters. Cited by6
    • Judson, Anna P. (2019). Orthographic variation as evidence for the development of the Linear B writing system [Special issue: Writing systems: Past, present (… and future?), edited by Terry Joyce & Robert Crellin]. Written Language & Literacy, 22(2), 179–197. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00025.jud
    • Judson, Anna P. (2020). Scribes as editors: Tracking changes in the Linear B documents. American Journal of Archaeology, 124(4), 523–549. https://doi.org/:10.3764/aja.124.4.0523
    • Judson, Anna P. (2020b). The undeciphered signs of Linear B: Interpretation and scribal practices (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108859745
    • Judson, Anna P., Bennet, John, Davis, Jack L., & Stocker, Sharon R. (2019). Two new Linear B tablets and an enigmatic find from Bronze Age Pylos (Palace of Nestor). Kadmos, 58(1/2), 111–123. https://doi.org/10.1515/kadmos-2019-0006
    • Steele, Philippa M. (Ed.). (2017). Understanding relations between scripts: The Aegean writing systems. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Zadka, Małgorzata. (2018). Semasiographic principle in Linear B inscriptions. Writing Systems Research, 10(2), 111–125. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2019.1588835
  • Meletis, D. (2015). Graphetik: Form und Materialität von Schrift. Glückstadt: Verlag Werner Hülsbusch. Cited by7
    • Haralambous, Yannis, & Dürst, Martin. (2019). Unicode from a linguistic point of view. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 127–166). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2018-graf-hara1
    • Haralambous, Yannis, Landragin, Frédéric, & Handa, Kenichi. (2021). Graphemic and graphetic methods in speculative fiction. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 259–359). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-hara
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2018). What is natural in writing? Prolegomena to a Natural Grapholinguistics [Special issue: Understanding writing systems, edited by Merijn Beeksma & Martin Neef]. Written Language & Literacy, 21(1), 52–88. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00010.mel
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions.
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020). Types of allography. Open Linguistics, 6, 249–266. https://doi.org/10.1515/opli-2020-0006
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2021). On being a grapholinguist. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 125–141). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-mele
    • Wachendorff, Irmi. (2021). Typographetics of urban spaces. The indication of discourse types and genres through letterforms and their materiality in multilingual urban spaces. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 361–415). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-wach
  • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2018). What is natural in writing? Prolegomena to a Natural Grapholinguistics [Special issue: Understanding writing systems, edited by Merijn Beeksma & Martin Neef]. Written Language & Literacy, 21(1), 52–88. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00010.mel Cited by5
    • Dürscheid, Christa, & Meletis, Dimitrios. (2019). Emojis: A grapholinguistic approach. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 167–183). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2018-graf-duer
    • Elti di Rodeano, Sveva. (2021). Scripts in contact: Transmission of the first alphabets. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 223–239). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-rode
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions.
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2021). On being a grapholinguist. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 125–141). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-mele
    • Neef, Martin. (2021). The written utterance as a core concept in grapholinguistics. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 1–24). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-neef
  • Meletis, D. (2019). The grapheme as a universal basic unit of writing. Writing Systems Research, 11(1), 26–49. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2019.1697412 Cited by5
    • Dürscheid, Christa, & Meletis, Dimitrios. (2019). Emojis: A grapholinguistic approach. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 167–183). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2018-graf-duer
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2021). A modular theoretic approach to the Japanese writing system: Possibilities and challenges. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part II (Grapholinguistics and its applications 5) (pp. 621–643). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-hond
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions.
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020). Types of allography. Open Linguistics, 6, 249–266. https://doi.org/10.1515/opli-2020-0006
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2021). On being a grapholinguist. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 125–141). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-mele
  • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions. Cited by3
    • Elti di Rodeano, Sveva. (2021). Scripts in contact: Transmission of the first alphabets. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 223–239). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-rode
    • Elvira Astoreca, Natalia. (2021a). Early Greek alphabetic writing: A linguistic approach (Contexts of and Relations Between Early Writing Systems 5). Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2021). On being a grapholinguist. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 125–141). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-mele
  • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020). Types of allography. Open Linguistics, 6, 249–266. https://doi.org/10.1515/opli-2020-0006 Cited by2
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions.
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2021). On being a grapholinguist. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 125–141). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-mele
  • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2021). On being a grapholinguist. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 125–141). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-mele
  • Melfi, Milena. (2017). The Stele of Polybios: Art, text and context in second-century BC Greece. In Irene Berti, Katharina Bolle, Fanny Opdenhoff, & Fabian Stroth (Eds.), Writing matters: Presenting and perceiving monumental inscriptions in antiquity and the middle ages (Materiale Textkulturen 14) (pp. 191–203). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110534597-009
  • Melka, Tomi S. (2013). On a “kinetic”-like sequence in rongorongo tablet “Mamari”. Writing Systems Research, 5(1), 54–72. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.742005
  • Melka, Tomi S., & Schoch, Robert M. (2021). A case in point: Communication with unknown intelligence/s. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 513–559). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-melk
  • Melka, Tomi S., & Stanley, Jeffrey C. (2012). Performance of Seraphinian in reference to some statistical tests [Special issue: The writing system at play, edited by Vivian Cook, Benedetta Bassetti, & Jyotsna Vaid]. Writing Systems Research, 4, 140–166. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.683052 Cited by1
    • Cook, Vivian, Bassetti, Benedetta, & Vaid, Jyotsna. (2012). The writing system at play [Special issue: The writing system at play, edited by Vivian Cook, Benedetta Bassetti, & Jyotsna Vaid]. Writing Systems Research, 4(2), 120–121. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.740432
  • Mellard, Daryl F., Fall, Emily, & Mark, Caroline. (2009). Reading profiles for adults with low-literacy: Cluster analysis with power and speeded measures. Reading and Writing, 22(8), 975–992. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9136-8
  • Meltzer, Edmund S. (1980). Remarks on ancient Egyptian writing with emphasis on its mnemonic aspects. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma, (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 43–66). New York; London: Plenum Press. Cited by8
    • Aronoff, Mark. (1994). Spelling as culture. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 67–86). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1992b). The syllabic origin of writing and the segmental origin of the alphabet. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 83–110). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Davies, W. V. (1987). Egyptian hieroglyphs (Reading the past). London: The British Museum Press: Berkeley; Los Angeles: University of California Press. [1990, In J. T. Hooker (Ed.), Reading the past: Ancient writing from cuneiform to the alphabet (pp. 75–135). London: The British Museum Press: Berkeley; Los Angeles: University of California Press]
    • DeFrancis, John. (1989). Visible speech: The diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press.
    • Meltzer, Edmund S. (1994). Hieratic is beautiful: Ancient Egyptian calligraphy revisited. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 293–301). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Taylor, M. Martin. (1988). The bilateral cooperative model of reading. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 322–361). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
  • Meltzer, Edmund S. (1994). Hieratic is beautiful: Ancient Egyptian calligraphy revisited. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 293–301). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
  • Meltzer, N., & Herse, R. (1969). The boundaries of written words as seen by first graders. Journal of Reading Behavior, 1, 3–14. Cited by5
    • Bassetti, Benedetta. (2005). Effects of writing systems on second language awareness: Word awareness in English learners of Chinese as a foreign language. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (pp. 335–356). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters. https://doi.org/10.21832/9781853597954‑015
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Morris, Darrell. (1992). Concept of word: A pivotal understanding in the learning-to-read process. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 53–77). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Reid, Larry D., Reid, Meta L., & Bennett, Audrey. (2004). Towards a reader-friendly font: Rationale for developing a typeface that is friendly for beginning readers, particularly those labeled dyslexic. Visible Language, 38(3), 246–259.
  • Mendenhall, George E. (1985). The syllabic inscriptions from Byblos. Beirut: American University of Beirut. Cited by6
    • Boyes, Philip J. (2021). Script and society: The social context of writing practices in Late Bronze Age Ugarit (Contexts of and Relations between Early Writing Systems (CREWS) 3). Oxbow; Philadephia: Oxbow Books.
    • Cross, Frank Moore. (1989). The invention and development of the alphabet. In Wayne M. Senner (Ed.), The origins of writing (pp. 77–90). Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1996c). The first civilization. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 21–32). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Koller, Aaron. (2018). The diffusion of the alphabet in the second millennium BCE: On the movements of scribal ideas from Egypt to the Levant, Mesopotamia, and Yemen. Journal of Ancient Egyptian Interconnections, 20, 1–14.
    • Segert, Stanislav. (1994). Decipherment. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 416–423). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
  • Meng, H., Smith, S. D., Hager, K., Held, M., Liu, J., Olson, R. K., Pennington, B. F., DeFries, J. C., Gelernter, J., O'Reilly-Pol, T., Somlo, S., Skudlarski, P., Shaywitz, S. F., Shaywitz, B. A., Marchione, K., Wang, Y., Paramasivam, M., LoTurco, J. J., Page, G. P., & Gruen, J. R. (2005). DCDC2 is associated with reading disability and modulates neuronal development in the brain. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 102(47), 17053–17058. Cited by7
    • Byrne, Brian, Samuelsson, Stefan, Wadsworth, Sally, Hulslander, Jacqueline, Corley, Robin, DeFries, John C., Quain, Peter, Willcutt, Erik G., & Olson, Richard K. (2007). Longitudinal twin study of early literacy development: Preschool through Grade 1 [Special issue: Genes, environment, and reading, edited by Richard K. Olson]. Reading and Writing, 20(1/2), 77–102. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9019-9
    • Dehaene, Stanislas. (2009). Reading in the brain: The science and evolution of a human invention. New York: Viking.
    • Grigorenko, Elena L., Naples, Adam, Chang, Joseph, Romano, Christina, Ngorosho, Damaris, Kungulilo, Selemani, Jukes, Matthew, & Bundy, Donald. (2007). Back to Africa: Tracing dyslexia genes in east Africa [Special issue: Genes, environment, and reading, edited by Richard K. Olson]. Reading and Writing, 20(1/2), 27–49. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9017-y
    • Hoeft, Fumiko, & Wang, Cheng. (2019). Intergenerational transmission in developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 413–438). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.019
    • Katzir, Tami, Christodoulou, Joanna A., & Chang, Bernard. (2016). The neurobiological basis of reading fluency. In Asaid Khateb, & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 11–23). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_2
    • Olson, Richard K. (2007). Introduction to the special issue on genes, environment, and reading [Special issue: Genes, environment, and reading, edited by Richard K. Olson]. Reading and Writing, 20(1/2), 1–11. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9015-0
    • Xu, Min, Tan, Li Hai, & Perfetti, Charles. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 200–225). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.010
  • Menninger, Karl. (1958). Zahlwort und Ziffer. Eine Kulturgeschichte der Zahl (2 Bände). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. [1969, Number words and number symbols: A cultural history of numbers (Translated by Paul Broneer). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press; 1977, Revised edition, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press; 1992, Reprinted, New York: Dover Publications] Cited by5
    • Chrisomalis, Stephen. (2003). The Egyptian origin of the Greek alphabetic numerals. Antiquity, 77, 485–496.
    • Günther, Hartmut. (1996b). Schrift als Zahlen- und Ordnungssystem - alphabetisches Sortieren [Writing as a numbering and ordering system]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1568–1583). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Müller-Yokota, Wolfram. (1994a). Die chinesische Schrift [Evolution of the Chinese script]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 347–382). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Pettersson, John Sören. (1996b). Numerical notation. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 795–806). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Schuppener, Georg. (2012). [Book review: Stephen Chrisomalis, (2010), Numerical notation. A comparative history]. Written Language & Literacy, 15(2), 279–281. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.2.08sch
  • Menninger, Karl. (1969). Number words and number symbols: A cultural history of numbers (Translated by Paul Broneer). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. [1958, Zahlwort und Ziffer. Eine Kulturgeschichte der Zahl (2 Bände). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht; 1977, Revised edition, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press; 1992, Reprinted, New York: Dover Publications] Cited by6
    • Chrisomalis, Stephen. (2003). The Egyptian origin of the Greek alphabetic numerals. Antiquity, 77, 485–496.
    • Chrisomalis, Stephen. (2009). The origins and co-evolution of literacy and numeracy. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 59–74). Cambridge, England: Cambridge University Press.
    • Drogin, Marc. (1980). Medieval calligraphy: Its history and technique. Montclair, NJ: Allanheld, Osmun and Co. [1989, Corrected reprint, New York: Dover Publications]
    • Pettersson, John Sören. (1996b). Numerical notation. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 795–806). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. (1994a). Forerunners of writing. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 264–268). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Throop, Liz C. (2004). Thinking on paper: Hindu-Arabic numerals in European typography. Visible Language, 38(3), 290–303.
  • Menninger, Karl. (1977). Number words and number symbols: A cultural history of numbers (Revised edition) (Translated by Paul Broneer). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. [1958, Zahlwort und Ziffer. Eine Kulturgeschichte der Zahl (2 Bände). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht; 1992, Reprinted, New York: Dover Publications] Cited by2
    • Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. (1984). Before numerals. Visible Language, 18(1), 48–60.
    • Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. (1992). Before writing [Two volumes: Volume 1. From counting to cuneiform; Volume 2. A catalog of near eastern tokens]. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press.
  • Menninger, Karl. (1992). Number words and number symbols: A cultural history of numbers (Reprint) (Translated by Paul Broneer). New York: Dover Publications. [1958, Zahlwort und Ziffer. Eine Kulturgeschichte der Zahl (2 Bände). Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht; 1977, Revised edition, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press] Cited by3
    • Houston, Keith. (2013). Shady characters: The secret life of punctuation, symbols and other typographical marks. New York: W. W. Norton & Company.
    • Overmann, Karenleigh A. (2016). Beyond writing: The development of literacy in the ancient Near East. Cambridge Archaeological Journal, 26(2), 285–303. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0959774316000019
    • Pettersson, John Sören. (1996b). Numerical notation. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 795–806). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  • Mercer, Samuel B. (1959). The origin of writing and our alphabet. London: Luzac and Co. Cited by6
    • Diringer, David. (1962). Writing (Ancient Peoples and Places 25). London: Thames & Hudson; New York: Frederick A. Praeger.
    • Drucker, Johanna. (1995). The alphabetic labyrinth: The letters in history and imagination. London: Thames & Hudson.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Gaur, Albertine. (1984). A history of writing. London: British Library. [1987, Second edition; 1992, Third revised edition, London: British Library; New York: Abbeville Press]
    • Gaur, Albertine. (2000). Literacy and the politics of writing. Bristol; Portland, OR: Intellect Books.
    • Schmandt-Besserat, Denise. (1992). Before writing [Two volumes: Volume 1. From counting to cuneiform; Volume 2. A catalog of near eastern tokens]. Austin, TX: University of Texas Press.
  • Meriggi, Piero. (1971-1974). La scrittura proto-elamica (Three volumes). Rome: Accademia nazionale dei Lincei. Cited by4
    • Englund, Robert K. (1996). The Proto-Elamite script. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 160–164). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Krebernik, Manfred, & Nissen, Hans J. (1994). Die sumerisch-akkadische Keilschrift [Sumerian-Accadic cuneiform scripts]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 274–288). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Vallat, François. (1986). The most ancient scripts of Iran: The current situation. World Archaeology, 17(3), 335–347.
  • Merritt, John. (1986). What's wrong with teaching reading? In Asher Cashdan (Ed.), Literacy: Teaching and learning language skills (pp. 180–192). Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
  • Meseguer, E., Carreiras, M., & Clifton, C. (2002). Overt reanalysis strategies and eye movements during the reading of mild garden path sentences. Memory & Cognition, 30, 551–561. Cited by5
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2015). The work of the eyes during reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 44–59). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • White, Sarah J. (2008). Eye movement control during reading: Effects of word frequency and orthographic familiarity. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 34(1), 205–223. https://doi.org/10.1037/0096-1523.34.1.205
  • Messbauer, Vera C. S., & de Jong, Peter F. (2006). Effects of visual and phonological distinctness on visual-verbal paired associate learning in Dutch dyslexic and normal readers. Reading and Writing, 19(4), 393–426. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5121-7 Cited by1
    • Nation, Kate, & Castles, Anne. (2017). Putting the learning into orthographic learning. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 147–168). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
  • Messick, B. (1993). The calligraphic state: Textual domination and history in a Muslim society. Berkeley: University of California Press. Cited by6
    • Auji, Hala. (2016). Printing Arab modernity: Book culture and The American Press in nineteenth-century Beirut (Arts and Archaeology of the Islamic World 7). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Hamann, Byron. (2004). Seeing and the Mixtec screenfolds. Visible Language, 38(1), 67–124.
    • Kornicki, Peter Francis. (2018). Languages, scripts, and Chinese texts in East Asia. Oxford: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198797821.001
    • Kraus, Richard (1998). [Book review: Brinkley Messick, (1993), The calligraphic state: Textual domination and history in a Muslim society]. Written Language & Literacy, 1(2), 270–272.
    • Olson, David R., & Torrance, Nancy. (2009). Preface. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. xiii-xxi). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Suit, Natalia. (2020). Virtual Qur'ān: Authenticity, authority, and Ayat in bytes. In Bradford A. Anderson (Ed.), From scrolls to scrolling: Sacred texts, materiality, and dynamic media cultures (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam – Tension, Transmission, Transformation 12) (pp. 263–280). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110634440-012
  • Metsala, J. L. (1997a). An examination of word frequency and neighborhood density in the development of spoken word recognition. Memory & Cognition, 25, 47–56. Cited by7
    • Duncan, Lynne G. (2010). Phonological development from a cross-linguistic perspective. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 43–68). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Duncan, Lynne G., Castro, São Luís, Defior, Sylvia, Seymour, Philip H. K., Baillie, Sheila, Leybaert, Jacqueline, Mousty, Philippe, Genard, Nathalie, Sarris, Menelaos, Porpodas, Costas D., Lund, Rannveig, Sigurðsson, Baldur, Þráinsdóttir, Anna S., Sucena, Ana, & Serrano, Francisca. (2013). Phonological development in relation to native language and literacy: Variations on a theme in six alphabetic orthographies. Cognition, 127, 398–419. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.cognition.2013.02.009
    • Kolinsky, Régine. (2015). How learning to read influences language and cognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 377–393). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Russak, Susie, amp; Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor. (2011). Phonological awareness in Hebrew (L1) and English (L2) in normal and disabled readers [Special issue: Cognitive and linguistic factors in reading acquisition, edited by Ludo Verhoeven, Pieter Reitsma & Linda Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 24(4), 427–442. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9235-1
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor, Kogan, Nadya, & Walters, Joel. (2010). Universal and language-specific constraints on phonemic awareness: Evidence from Russian–Hebrew bilingual children. [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 359–384. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9204-8
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Walley, Amanda C., Metsala, Jamie L., & Garlock, Victoria M. (2003). Spoken vocabulary growth: Its role in the development of phoneme awareness and early reading ability [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 5–20. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1021789804977
  • Metsala, J. L. (1997b). Spoken word recognition in reading disabled children. Journal of Educational Psychology, 89, 159–169. Cited by9
    • Anthony, Jason L., Williams, Jeffrey M., Aghara, Rachel G., Dunkelberger, Martha, Novak, Barbara, & Mukherjee, Anuja Divatia. (2010). Assessment of individual differences in phonological representation. Reading and Writing, 23(8), 969–994. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9185-7
    • Foy, Judith G., & Mann, Virginia A. (2012). Speech production deficits in early readers: Predictors of risk. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 799–830. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9300-4
    • Goodman, Ilana, Libenson, Amanda, & Wade-Woolley, Lesly. (2010). Sensitivity to linguistic stress, phonological awareness and early reading ability in preschoolers. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(2), 113–127. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01423.x
    • Monaghan, Josephine, & Ellis, Andrew W. (2002a). Age of acquisition and the completeness of phonological representations. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 759–788.
    • Morais, José. (2003). Levels of phonological representation in skilled reading and in learning to read [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 123–151.
    • Post, Yolanda V., & Carreker, Suzanne. (2002). Orthographic similarity and phonological transparency in spelling. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 317–340.
    • Smith, Susan Lambrecht. (2009). Early phonological and lexical markers of reading disabilities. Reading and Writing, 22(1), 25–40. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9101-y
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Walley, Amanda C., Metsala, Jamie L., & Garlock, Victoria M. (2003). Spoken vocabulary growth: Its role in the development of phoneme awareness and early reading ability [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 5–20. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1021789804977
  • Metsala, J. L. (1999). Young children's phonological awareness and non-word repetition as a function of vocabulary development. Journal of Educational Psychology, 91(1), 3–19. Cited by20
    • Duncan, Lynne G., Castro, São Luís, Defior, Sylvia, Seymour, Philip H. K., Baillie, Sheila, Leybaert, Jacqueline, Mousty, Philippe, Genard, Nathalie, Sarris, Menelaos, Porpodas, Costas D., Lund, Rannveig, Sigurðsson, Baldur, Þráinsdóttir, Anna S., Sucena, Ana, & Serrano, Francisca. (2013). Phonological development in relation to native language and literacy: Variations on a theme in six alphabetic orthographies. Cognition, 127, 398–419. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.cognition.2013.02.009
    • Evans, Mary Ann, Bell, Michelle, Shaw, Deborah, Moretti, Shelley, & Page, Jodi. (2006). Letter names, letter sounds and phonological awareness: An examination of kindergarten children across letters and of letters across children. Reading and Writing, 19(9), 959–989. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9026-x
    • Georgiou, George K, Torppa, Minna, Manolitsis, George, Lyytinen, Heikki, & Parrila, Rauno. (2012). Longitudinal predictors of reading and spelling across languages varying in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 321–346. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9271-x
    • Goswami, Usha. (2008). Phonological representations for reading acquisition across languages. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 65–84). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Goswami, Usha. (2009). The basic processes in reading: Insights from neuroscience. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 134–151). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Hipfner-Boucher, Kathleen, Lam, Katie, & Chen, Xi. (2014). The effects of bilingual education on the English language and literacy outcomes of Chinese-speaking children [Special issue: Cross-linguistic transfer in reading in multilingual context - recent research trends, edited by Elena Zaretsky & Mila Schwartz]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(1), 116–138. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.17.1.06hip
    • Kang, Jennifer Yusun. (2012). Do bilingual children possess better phonological awareness? Investigation of Korean monolingual and Korean-English bilingual children. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 411–431. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9277-4
    • Kim, Young-Suk. (2009c). The relationship between home literacy practices and developmental trajectories of emergent literacy and conventional literacy skills for Korean children. Reading and Writing, 22(1), 57–84. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9103-9
    • Laws, Glynis, & Gunn, Deborah. (2002). Relationships between reading, phonological skills and language development in individuals with Down syndrome: A five year follow-up study [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 527–548.
    • Luo, Yang C., Chen, Xi., Deacon, S. Hélène, & Li, Hong. (2011). Development of Chinese orthographic processing: A cross-cultural perspective [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 69–86. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr008
    • McBride-Chang, C., Cheung, H., Chow, B. W.-Y., Chow, C. S.-L., & Choi, L. (2006). Metalinguistic skills and vocabulary knowledge in Chinese (L1) and English (L2) [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 695–716. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5742-x
    • Monaghan, Josephine, & Ellis, Andrew W. (2002a). Age of acquisition and the completeness of phonological representations. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 759–788.
    • Perfetti, Charles, & Harris, Lindsay. (2017). Learning to read English. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 347–370). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Rahbari, Noriyeh, Sénéchal, Monique, & Arab-Moghaddam, Narges. (2007). The role of orthographic and phonological processing skills in the reading and spelling of monolingual Persian children. Reading and Writing, 20(5), 511–533. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9042-x
    • Reese, Elaine, Suggate, Sebastian, Long, Jennifer, & Schaughency, Elizabeth. (2010). Children's oral narrative and reading skills in the first 3 years of reading instruction. Reading and Writing, 23(6), 627–644. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9175-9
    • Rolla San Francisco, Andrea, Mo, Elaine, Carlo, María, August, Diane, & Snow, Catherine. (2006). The influences of language of literacy instruction and vocabulary on the spelling of Spanish–English bilinguals. Reading and Writing, 19(6), 627–642. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9012-3
    • Silvén, Maarit, & Rubinov, Evgenia. (2010). Language and preliteracy skills in bilinguals and monolinguals at preschool age: Effects of exposure to richly inflected speech from birth. [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 385–414. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9206-6
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Walley, Amanda C., Metsala, Jamie L., & Garlock, Victoria M. (2003). Spoken vocabulary growth: Its role in the development of phoneme awareness and early reading ability [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 5–20. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1021789804977
    • Zaretsky, Elena, Kraljevic, Jelena Kuvac, Core, Cynthia, & Lencek, Mirjana. (2009). Literacy predictors and early reading and spelling skills as a factor of orthography: Cross-linguistic evidence. Written Language & Literacy, 12(1), 52–81. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.12.1.03zar
  • Metsala, J. L., & Brown, G. D. A. (1998). Normal and dyslexic reading development: The role of formal models. In C. Hulme & R. M. Joshi (Eds.), Reading and spelling: Development and disorders (pp. 235–261). Mahwah, New Jersey: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by4
    • Gottardo, Alexandra, Chiappe, Penny, Siegel, Linda S., & Stanovich, Keith E. (1999). Patterns of word and nonword processing in skilled and less-skilled readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(5/6), 465–487.
    • Meyler, Ann, & Breznitz, Zvia. (2003). Processing of phonological, orthographic and cross-modal word representations among adult dyslexic and normal readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(8), 785–803.
    • Nergård-Nilssen, T. (2006). Word-decoding deficits in Norwegian: The impact of psycholinguistic marker effects. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 265–290. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5468-9
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
  • Metsala, J. L., Stanovich, K. E., & Brown, G. D. A. (1998). Regularity effects and the Phonological deficit model of reading disabilities: A meta-analytic review. Journal of Educational Psychology, 90, 279–293. https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-0663.90.2.279 Cited by10
    • Hansen, Gunna Funder. (2014). Word recognition in Arabic: Approaching a language-specific reading model. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 55–76). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Monaghan, Josephine, & Ellis, Andrew W. (2002a). Age of acquisition and the completeness of phonological representations. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 759–788.
    • Nergård-Nilssen, T. (2006). Word-decoding deficits in Norwegian: The impact of psycholinguistic marker effects. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 265–290. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5468-9
    • Schmalz, Xenia, Marinus, Eva, Coltheart, Max, & Castles, Anne. (2015). Getting to the bottom of orthographic depth. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 22, 1614–1629. https://doi.org/10.3758/s13423-015-0835-2
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sprenger-Charolles, Liliane. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in French. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 50–72). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.003
    • Sprenger-Charolles, Liliane, Colé, Pascale, Kipffer-Piquard, Agnès, Pinton, Florence, & Billard, Catherine. (2009). Reliability and prevalence of an atypical development of phonological skills in French-speaking dyslexics [Special issue: Reading and dyslexia in different languages, edited by Linda S. Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 22(7), 811–842. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9117-y
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Stringer, Ronald W., Toplak, Maggie E., & Stanovich, Keith E. (2004). Differential relationships between RAN performance, behaviour ratings, and executive function measures: Searching for a double dissociation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(9), 891–914.
    • Weekes, Brendan S., Castles, Anne E., & Davis, Robert A. (2006). Effects of consistency and age of acquisition on reading and spelling among developing readers. Reading and Writing, 19(2), 133–169. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-2032-6
  • Metsala, J. L., & Walley, A. C. (1998). Spoken vocabulary growth and the segmental restructuring of lexical representations: Precursors to phonemic awareness and early reading ability. In J. L. Metsala & L. C. Ehri (Eds.), Word recognition in beginning literacy (pp. 89–120). Mahwah, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by29
    • Anthony, Jason L., Williams, Jeffrey M., Aghara, Rachel G., Dunkelberger, Martha, Novak, Barbara, & Mukherjee, Anuja Divatia. (2010). Assessment of individual differences in phonological representation. Reading and Writing, 23(8), 969–994. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9185-7
    • Chow, Bonnie Wing-Yin, McBride-Chang, Catherine, Cheung, Him. (2010). Parent-child reading in English as a second language: Effects on language and literacy development of Chinese kindergarteners. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(3), 284–301. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01414.x
    • Duncan, Lynne G. (2010). Phonological development from a cross-linguistic perspective. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 43–68). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Duncan, Lynne G., Castro, São Luís, Defior, Sylvia, Seymour, Philip H. K., Baillie, Sheila, Leybaert, Jacqueline, Mousty, Philippe, Genard, Nathalie, Sarris, Menelaos, Porpodas, Costas D., Lund, Rannveig, Sigurðsson, Baldur, Þráinsdóttir, Anna S., Sucena, Ana, & Serrano, Francisca. (2013). Phonological development in relation to native language and literacy: Variations on a theme in six alphabetic orthographies. Cognition, 127, 398–419. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.cognition.2013.02.009
    • Durgunoğlu, Aydin Yücesan. (2006). How language characteristics influence Turkish literacy development. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 219–229). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Elbro, Carsten, & de Jong, Peter F. (2017). Orthographic learning is verbal learning: The role of spelling pronunciations. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 169–189). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Foulin, Jean Noel. (2005). Why is letter-name knowledge such a good predictor of learning to read? Reading and Writing, 18(2), 129–155. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-5892-2
    • Goswami, Usha. (2006). Orthography, phonology, and reading development: A cross-linguistics perspective. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 463–480). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Kang, Jennifer Yusun. (2012). Do bilingual children possess better phonological awareness? Investigation of Korean monolingual and Korean-English bilingual children. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 411–431. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9277-4
    • Kim, Young-Suk. (2009a). Crosslinguistic influence on phonological awareness for Korean–English bilingual children [Special issue: Reading and dyslexia in different languages, edited by Linda S. Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 22(7), 843–861. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9132-z
    • Kim, Young-Suk. (2009c). The relationship between home literacy practices and developmental trajectories of emergent literacy and conventional literacy skills for Korean children. Reading and Writing, 22(1), 57–84. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9103-9
    • Kim, Young-Suk, & Petscher, Yaacov. (2011). Relations of emergent literacy skill development with conventional literacy skill development in Korean [Special issue: Beyond alphabetic processes: Literacy and its acquisition in the alphasyllabic languages, edited by Sonali Nag-Arulmani, Markéta Caravolas & Margaret J. Snowling]. Reading and Writing, 24(6), 635–656. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9240-4
    • Laws, Glynis, & Gunn, Deborah. (2002). Relationships between reading, phonological skills and language development in individuals with Down syndrome: A five year follow-up study [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 527–548.
    • Mann, Virginia, & Wimmer, Heinz. (2002). Phoneme awareness and pathways into literacy: A comparison of German and American children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 653–682.
    • McBride-Chang, C., Cheung, H., Chow, B. W.-Y., Chow, C. S.-L., & Choi, L. (2006). Metalinguistic skills and vocabulary knowledge in Chinese (L1) and English (L2) [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 695–716. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5742-x
    • Messbauer, Vera C. S., & de Jong, Peter F. (2006). Effects of visual and phonological distinctness on visual-verbal paired associate learning in Dutch dyslexic and normal readers. Reading and Writing, 19(4), 393–426. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5121-7
    • Monaghan, Josephine, & Ellis, Andrew W. (2002a). Age of acquisition and the completeness of phonological representations. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 759–788.
    • Nergård-Nilssen, T. (2006). Word-decoding deficits in Norwegian: The impact of psycholinguistic marker effects. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 265–290. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5468-9
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Raynolds, Laura B., & Uhry, Joanna K. (2010). The invented spellings of non-Spanish phonemes by Spanish–English bilingual and English monolingual kindergarteners. Reading and Writing, 23(5), 495–513. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9169-7
    • Russak, Susie, amp; Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor. (2011). Phonological awareness in Hebrew (L1) and English (L2) in normal and disabled readers [Special issue: Cognitive and linguistic factors in reading acquisition, edited by Ludo Verhoeven, Pieter Reitsma & Linda Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 24(4), 427–442. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9235-1
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor. (2013). A tale of one letter: Morphological processing in early Arabic spelling. [Special issue: Processing Semitic scripts: Reading and writing in Arabic and Hebrew, edited by Zohar Eviatar & David L. Share]. Writing Systems Research, 5(2), 169–188. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.857586
    • Seymour, Philip H. K. (2006). Theoretical framework for beginning reading in different orthographies. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 441–462). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Shanya, Michal, Geva, Esther, & Melech-Feder, Liat. (2010). Emergent literacy in children of immigrants coming from a primarily oral literacy culture. Written Language & Literacy, 13(1), 24–60. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.13.1.02sha
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Walley, Amanda C., Metsala, Jamie L., & Garlock, Victoria M. (2003). Spoken vocabulary growth: Its role in the development of phoneme awareness and early reading ability [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 5–20. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1021789804977
    • Yuan, Han, Segers, Eliane, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2020). Factors affecting L2 phonological awareness in Chinese-Dutch preschoolers. Written Language & Literacy, 23(1), 109–128. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00035.yua
  • Meuter, Renata F. I., & Ehrich, John F. (2012). The acquisition of an artificial logographic script and bilingual working memory: Evidence for L1-specific orthographic processing skills transfer in Chinese-English bilinguals [Special issue: Second language writing systems, edited by Benedetta Bassetti, Jyotsna Vaid, & Vivian Cook]. Writing Systems Research, 4(1), 8–29. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.665011
  • Mewhort, D. J. K. (1966). Sequential redundancy and letter spacing as determinants of tachistoscopic recognition. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 20, 435–444. Cited by3
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Mewhort, D. J. K., & Beal, A. L. (1977). Mechanisms of word identification. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 3, 629–640. Cited by4
    • Jurdant, Baudouin. (1988). The role of vowels in alphabetic writing. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 381–400). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1995). How English is read: Grapheme-phoneme regularity and orthographic structure in word recognition. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 111–129). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Wentink, Hanneke W. M. J., Van Bon, Wim H. J., & Schreuder, Robert. (1997). Training of poor readers' phonological decoding skills: Evidence for syllable-bound processing. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(3), 163–192.
  • Meyer, B. J. F. (1975). The organization of prose and its effects on memory. Amsterdam: North-Holland. Cited by13
    • Carver, Ronald P. (1997). Reading for one second, one minute, or one year from the perspective of rauding theory. Scientific Studies of Reading, 1(1), 3–43. https://doi.org/10.1207/s1532799xssr0101_2
    • Chang, Yuh-Fang. (2011). The relation between time spent on the written recall task and the memory of L2 text. Reading and Writing, 24(8), 903–919. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9231-5
    • Christmann, Ursula, & Groeben, Norbert. (1996). Die Rezeption schriftlicher Texte [The reception of written texts]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1536–1545). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Degand, Liesbeth, & Sanders, Ted. (2002). The impact of relational markers on expository text comprehension in L1 and L2. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 739–757. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1020932715838
    • Dixon, Peter, Harrison, Karen, & Taylor, Dean. (1995). Effects of sentence form on the construction of mental plans from procedural discourse. In John M. Henderson, Murray Singer, & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 247–272). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Dutka, Julia To. (1980). Anaphoric relations, comprehension and readability. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 537–549). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Harrison, Colin. (1986). New directions in text research and readability. In Asher Cashdan (Ed.), Literacy: Teaching and learning language skills (pp. 61–81). Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Kamil, Michael L., Lane, Diane, & Nicolls, Emma. (2005). Theory and practice of using information text for beginning reading instruction. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Eds.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 107–125). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Kellogg, Ronald T. (1994). The psychology of writing. New York: Oxford University Press.
    • León, Jose A. (1997). The effects of headlines and summaries on news comprehension and recall. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(2), 85–106.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Schnotz, Wolfgang. (1996). Lesen als Textverarbeitung [Text processing in reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 972–982). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Meyer, B. J. F., Brandt, D. M., & Bluth, G. J. (1980). Use of top-level structure in text: Key for reading comprehension of ninth-grade students. Reading Research Quarterly, 16, 72–103. https://doi.org/10.2307/747349 Cited by6
    • Degand, Liesbeth, & Sanders, Ted. (2002). The impact of relational markers on expository text comprehension in L1 and L2. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 739–757. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1020932715838
    • McCutchen, Deborah, Green, Laura, Abbott, Robert D., & Sanders, Elizabeth A. (2009). Further evidence for teacher knowledge: Supporting struggling readers in grades three through five [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 401–423. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9163-0
    • Sánchez, Emilio, & García, J. Ricardo. (2009). The relation of knowledge of textual integration devices to expository text comprehension under different assessment conditions. Reading and Writing, 22(9), 1081–1108. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9145-7
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Stavans, Anat, Seroussi, Batia, Rigbi, Amihai, & Zadunaisky-Ehrlich, Sara. (2020). The contribution of reading abilities to the writing quality of expository text structure in Hebrew speaking elementary school children. In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 123–145). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_8
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Meyer, C. F. (1987). A linguistic study of American punctuation. Frankfurt: Peter Lang. Cited by6
    • Cook, Vivian. (2004). The English writing system. (The English Language series). London Hodder Arnold. [2014, reprinted, London: New York: Routledge]
    • Kirchhoff, Frank, & Primus, Beatrice. (2014). The architecture of punctuation systems: A historical case study of the comma in German [Special issue: The architecture of writing systems, edited by Kristian Berg, Franziska Buchmann & Nanna Fuhrhop]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(2), 195–224. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.17.2.02kir
    • Kirchhoff, Frank, & Primus, Beatrice. (2016). Punctuation. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 93–109). Oxon: Routledge.
    • Nunberg, Geoffrey. (1990). The linguistics of punctuation (Center for the Study of Language and Information Lecture Notes 18). Stanford, CA: Center for the Study of Language and Information.
    • Primus, Beatrice. (2007). The typological and historical variation of punctuation systems: Comma constraints [Special issue: Constraints on spelling changes, edited by Guido Nottbusch & Eliane Segers]. Written Language & Literacy, 10(2), 103–128.
    • Sanchez-Stockhammer, Christina. (2018). English compounds and their spelling (Studies in English Language). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Meyer, D. E., & Schvaneveldt, R. W. (1971). Facilitation in recognizing pairs of words: Evidence of a dependence between retrieval operations. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 90, 227–234. Cited by20
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Barron, Roderick W. (1981). Reading skill and reading strategies. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 299–327). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Colombo, Lucia, & Tabossi, Patrizia. (1992). Strategies and stress assignment: Evidence from a shallow orthography. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 319–340). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • de Groot, Annette M. B. (1992). Bilingual lexical representation: A closer look at conceptual representations. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 389–412). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Gomez, Pablo. (2012). Mathematical models of the lexical decision task. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 70–89). London: Psychology Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Jones, Lara L., & Estes, Zachary. (2012). Lexical priming: Associative, semantic, and thematic influences on word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 44–72). London: Psychology Press.
    • Keenan, Janice M., & Betjemann, Rebecca S. (2008a). Comprehension of single words: The role of semantics in word identification and reading disability. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 191–210). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • McConkie, George W., & Zola, David. (1981). Language constraints and the functional stimulus in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 155–175). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • McGuinness, Diane. (2004). Early reading instruction: What science really tells us about how to teach reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2007). Visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 71–87). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Smith, Philip T., & Pattison, Helen M. (1980). English shorthand systems and abbreviatory conventions: A psychological perspective. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 25–41). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Snodgrass, Joan Gay. (1980). Towards a model for picture and word processing. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 565–584). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (1981a). Attentional and automatic context effects in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 241–267). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Yap, Melvin J., & Balota, David A. (2015). Visual word recognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 26–43). New York: Oxford University Press.
  • Meyer, D. E., Schvaneveldt, R. W., & Ruddy, M. G. (1974). Functions of graphemic and phonemic codes in visual word recognition. Memory & Cognition, 2, 309–321. https://doi.org/10.3758/BF03209002 Cited by17
    • Barron, Roderick W. (1981). Reading skill and reading strategies. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 299–327). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Cheng, Chao-Ming, & Lan, Ying-Hsiang. (2011). An implicit test of Chinese orthographic satiation. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 55–90. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9201-y
    • Clifton, Charles, Jr. (2015). The roles of phonology in silent reading: A selective review. In Lyn Frazier & Edward Gibson (Eds.), Explicit and implicit prosody in sentence processing: Studies in honor of Janet Dean Fodor (Studies in Theoretical Psycholinguistics 46) (pp. 161–176). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3–319-12961-7_9
    • Daneman, Meredyth, & Reingold, Eyal. (1993). What eye fixations tell us about phonological recoding during reading. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 153–178. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 25–50). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Glushko, Robert J. (1981). Principles for pronouncing print: The psychology of phonography. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 61–84). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Hue, Chih-Wei. (1992). Recognition processes in character naming. In Hsuan-Chih Chen & Ovid J. L. Tzeng (Eds.), Language processing in Chinese (Advances in Psychology 90) (pp. 93–107). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Katz, Leonard, & Feldman, Laurie B. (1996). The influence of an alphabetic writing system on the reading process. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1094–1101). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Perfetti, Charles A., Zhang, Sulan, & Berent, Iris. (1992). Reading in English and Chinese: Evidence for a “universal” phonological principle. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 227–248). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0166-4115(08)62798-3
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Reich, Shulamit S., & Cherry, Colin. (1979). A direct access from graphics to meaning: A study of the Stroop effect in sentences. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 371–377). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Seidenberg, M. S. (1992a). Beyond orthographic depth: Equitable division of labor. In R. Frost & K. Katz (Eds.), Orthography; phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 85–118). Amsterdam: North-Holland.
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1995). How English is read: Grapheme-phoneme regularity and orthographic structure in word recognition. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 111–129). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Wagner, Richard K., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (1987). The nature of phonological processing and its causal role in the acquisition of reading skills. Psychological Bulletin, 101(2), 192–212. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.192
  • Meyer, D. E., Schvaneveldt, R. W., & Ruddy, M. G. (1975). Loci of contextual effects on word recognition. In P. M. A. Rabbitt & S. Dornic (Eds.), Attention and performance: Volume 5 (pp. 98–118). New York: Academic Press. Cited by9
    • Abu-Rabia, Salim, & Siegel, Linda S. (2003). Reading skills in three orthographies: The case of trilingual Arabic-Hebrew-English-speaking Arab children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(7), 611–634.
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Carello, Claudia, & Turvey, M. T., Lukatela, Georgije. (1992). Can theories of word recognition remain stubbornly nonphonological? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 211–226). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Levy, Betty Ann. (1981). Interactive processing during reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 1–35). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Carr, Thomas H. (1979). Rule-governed and wholistic encoding processes in word perception. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 295–308). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (1981a). Attentional and automatic context effects in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 241–267). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
  • Meyer, E. A. (2004). Legitimacy and law in the Roman world. Tabule in Roman belief and practice. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Cited by7
    • Everett, Nicholas. (2009). Literacy from late antiquity to the early middle ages, c. 300–800 AD. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 362–385). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Hartmann, Benjamin. (2018). Schreiben im Dienste des Staates. Prolegomena zu einer Kulturgeschichte der römischen scribae. In Anne Kolb (Ed.), Literacy in ancient everyday life (pp. 351–360). Berlin, Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Jördens, Andrea. (2020). Codices des Typs C und die Anfänge des Blätterns. In Anna Krauß, Jonas Leipziger, & Friederike Schücking-Jungblut (Eds.), Material aspects of reading in ancient and medieval cultures: Materiality, presence and performance (Materiale Textkulturen 26) (pp. 115–148). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110639247-009
    • Kropp, Amina. (2018). Schriftlichkeit in der Schadenzauberpraxis am Beispiel der vulgärlateinischen defixionum tabellae. In Anne Kolb (Ed.), Literacy in ancient everyday life (pp. 261–286). Berlin, Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Leipziger, Jonas. (2020). Ancient Jewish Greek practices of reading and their material aspects. In Anna Krauß, Jonas Leipziger, & Friederike Schücking-Jungblut (Eds.), Material aspects of reading in ancient and medieval cultures: Materiality, presence and performance (Materiale Textkulturen 26) (pp. 149–176). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110639247-010
    • Werner, Shirley. (2009). Literacy studies in classics: The last twenty years. In William A. Johnson & Holt N. Parker (Eds.), Ancient literacies: The culture of reading in Greece and Rome (pp. 333–382). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Woolf, Greg. (2009). Literacy or literacies in Rome? In William A. Johnson & Holt N. Parker (Eds.), Ancient literacies: The culture of reading in Greece and Rome (pp. 46–68). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  • Meyer, Elizabeth A. (2017). Inscribing in columns in fifth-century Athens. In Irene Berti, Katharina Bolle, Fanny Opdenhoff, & Fabian Stroth (Eds.), Writing matters: Presenting and perceiving monumental inscriptions in antiquity and the middle ages (Materiale Textkulturen 14) (pp. 205–261). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110534597-010
  • Meyer, M. S., & Felton, R. H. (1999). Repeated reading to enhance fluency: Old approaches and new directions. Annals of Dyslexia, 49, 283–306. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11881-999-0027-8 Cited by20
    • Adlof, Suzanne M., Catts, Hugh W., & Little, Todd D. (2006). Should the simple view of reading include a fluency component? Reading and Writing, 19(9), 933–958. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9024-z
    • Bar-Kochva, Irit, Khateb, Asaid, & Joshi, R. Malatesha. (2016). Introduction. In Asaid Khateb, & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 1–7). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_1
    • Berends, Inez E., & Reitsma, Pieter. (2006). Remediation of fluency: Word specific or generalised training effects? Reading and Writing, 19(3), 221–234. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5259-3
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Katzir, Tami, Kim, Youngsuk, Wolf, Maryanne, Kennedy, Becky, Lovett, Maureen, & Morris, Robin. (2006). The relationship of spelling recognition, RAN, and phonological awareness to reading skills in older poor readers and younger reading-matched controls. Reading and Writing, 19(8), 845–872. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9013-2
    • Katzir, Tami, Shaul, Shelly, Bretnitz, Zvia, & Wolf, Maryanne. (2004). The universal and the unique in dyslexia: A cross-linguistic investigation of reading and reading fluency in Hebrew-and English-speaking children with reading disorders [Special issue: Regular and impaired reading in semitic languages, edited by Zvia Breznitz]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(7/8), 739–768.
    • Kim, Young-Suk, & Pallante, Daniel. (2012). Predictors of reading skills for kindergartners and first grade students in Spanish: A longitudinal study. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 1–22. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9244-0
    • LeVasseur, Valerie Marciarille, Macaruso, Paul, & Shankweiler, Donald. (2008). Promoting gains in reading fluency: A comparison of three approaches. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 205–230. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9070-1
    • Lipka, Orly, Katzir, Tami, & Shaul, Shelley. (2016). The basis of reading fluency in first grade of Hebrew speaking children. In Asaid Khateb, & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 91–104). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_6
    • Liu, Duo, & Zhu, Xiaoqin. (2016). The associations of phonological awareness, morphological awareness, orthographic awareness and RAN with Hong Kong Chinese children's literacy performance at word level. Writing Systems Research, 8(2), 218–233. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2016.1218747
    • Mimran, R. Cohen. (2006). Reading disabilities among Hebrew-speaking children in upper elementary grades: The role of phonological and nonphonological language skills. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 291–311. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5461-3
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Roberts, David, & Walter, Stephen L. (Eds.). (2021). Tone orthography and literacy: The voice of evidence in ten Niger-Congo languages (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 18). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/swll.18
    • Shany, Michal, & Biemiller, Andrew. (2010). Individual differences in reading comprehension gains from assisted reading practice: Pre existing conditions, vocabulary acquisition, and amounts of practice. Reading and Writing, 23(9), 1071–1083. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9196-4
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Shechter, Ady, Lipka, Orly, & Katzir, Tami. (2018). Predictive models of word reading fluency in Hebrew. Frontiers in Psychology, 9:1882. https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2018.01882
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Spear-Swerling, Louise. (2006). Children's reading comprehension and oral reading fluency in easy text. Reading and Writing, 19(2), 199–220. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4114-x
    • Wexler, Jade, Vaughn, Sharon, Edmonds, Meaghan, & Reutebuch, Colleen Klein. (2008). A synthesis of fluency interventions for secondary struggling readers [Special issue: Recent developments in reading intervention research, edited by William E. Tunmer]. Reading and Writing, 21(4), 317–347. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9085-7
    • Zadeh, Zohreh Yaghoub, Farnia, Fataneh, & Geva, Esther. (2012). Toward modeling reading comprehension and reading fluency in English language learners. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 163–187. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9252-0
  • Meyer, M. S., Wood, F. B., Hart, L. A., & Felton, R. H. (1998a). Longitudinal course of rapid naming in disabled and nondisabled readers. Annals of Dyslexia, 48, 91–114. Cited by4
    • Cho, Jeung-Ryeul. (2018). Cognitive-linguistic skills and reading and writing in Korean Hangul, Chinese Hanja, and English among Korean children. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 391–410). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Fricke, Silke, Szczerbinski, Marcin, Stackhouse, Joy, & Fox-Boyer, Annette V. (2008). Predicting individual differences in early literacy acquisition in German: The role of speech and language processing skills and letter knowledge [Special issue: The role of phonology in reading, edited by Martina Penke]. Written Language & Literacy, 11(2), 103–146. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.2.02fri
    • Johnston, Timothy C., & Kirby, John R. (2006). The contribution of naming speed to the simple view of reading. Reading and Writing, 19(4), 339–361. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4644-2
    • Stringer, Ronald W., Toplak, Maggie E., & Stanovich, Keith E. (2004). Differential relationships between RAN performance, behaviour ratings, and executive function measures: Searching for a double dissociation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(9), 891–914.
  • Meyer, M. S., Wood, F. B., Hart, L. A., & Felton, R. H. (1998b). Selective predictive value of rapid automatized naming in poor readers. Journal of Learning Disabilities, 31, 106–117. Cited by11
    • Albuquerque, Cristina P. (2012). Rapid naming contributions to reading and writing acquisition of European Portuguese. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 775–797. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9299-6
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Conrad, Nicole J., & Levy, Betty Ann. (2007). Letter processing and the formation of memory representations in children with naming speed deficits. Reading and Writing, 20(3), 201–223. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9028-8
    • Conrad, Nicole J., & Levy, Betty Ann. (2011). Training letter and orthographic pattern recognition in children with slow naming speed. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 91–115. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9202-x
    • Cutting, Laurie E., & Denckla, Martha Bridge. (2001). The relationship of rapid serial naming and word reading in normally developing readers: An exploratory model. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 673–705.
    • Fricke, Silke, Szczerbinski, Marcin, Stackhouse, Joy, & Fox-Boyer, Annette V. (2008). Predicting individual differences in early literacy acquisition in German: The role of speech and language processing skills and letter knowledge [Special issue: The role of phonology in reading, edited by Martina Penke]. Written Language & Literacy, 11(2), 103–146. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.2.02fri
    • Johnston, Timothy C., & Kirby, John R. (2006). The contribution of naming speed to the simple view of reading. Reading and Writing, 19(4), 339–361. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4644-2
    • Katzir, Tami, Kim, Youngsuk, Wolf, Maryanne, Kennedy, Becky, Lovett, Maureen, & Morris, Robin. (2006). The relationship of spelling recognition, RAN, and phonological awareness to reading skills in older poor readers and younger reading-matched controls. Reading and Writing, 19(8), 845–872. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9013-2
    • Pennington, Bruce F., Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, Green, Phyllis A., & Lefly, Dianne L. (2001). Comparing the phonological and double deficit hypotheses for developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 707–755.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Savage, Robert. (2004). Motor skills, automaticity and developmental dyslexia: A review of the research literature. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(3), 301–324.
  • Meyler, Ann, & Breznitz, Zvia. (1998). Developmental associations between verbal and visual short-term memory and the acquisition of decoding skill. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(6), 519–540. Cited by6
    • Abu Ahmad, Hanadi, Ibrahim, Raphiq, & Share, David L. (2014). Cognitive predictors of early reading ability in Arabic: A longitudinal study from kindergarten to grade 2. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 171–194). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Abu-Rabia, Salim, Share, David, & Mansour, Maysaloon Said. (2003). Word recognition and basic cognitive processes among reading-disabled and normal readers in Arabic. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(5), 423–442. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1024237415143
    • Meyler, Ann, & Breznitz, Zvia. (2003). Processing of phonological, orthographic and cross-modal word representations among adult dyslexic and normal readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(8), 785–803.
    • Mohamed, Wessam, Elbert, Thomas, & Landerl, Karin. (2011). The development of reading and spelling abilities in the first 3 years of learning Arabic [Special issue: Literacy acquisition in Arabic, edited by Abdessatar Mahfoudhi, John Everatt & Gad Elbeheri]. Reading and Writing, 24(9), 1043–1060. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9249-8
    • Mohamed, Wessam, Landerl, Karin, & Elbert, Thomas. (2014). An epidemiological survey of specific reading and spelling disabilities in Arabic speaking children in Egypt. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 99–117). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Share, David, & Levin, Iris. (1999). Learning to read and write in Hebrew. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 89–111). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Meyler, Ann, & Breznitz, Zvia. (2003). Processing of phonological, orthographic and cross-modal word representations among adult dyslexic and normal readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(8), 785–803. Cited by2
    • Berends, Inez E., & Reitsma, Pieter. (2006). Remediation of fluency: Word specific or generalised training effects? Reading and Writing, 19(3), 221–234. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5259-3
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Mfonyam, J. N. (1989). Tone in orthography: The case of Bafut and related languages [Thèse d'état]. University of Yaoundé, Cameroon. Cited by7
    • Roberts, David. (2009). Visual crowding and the tone orthography of African languages. Written Language & Literacy, 12(1), 140–155. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.12.1.07rob
    • Roberts, David. (2010a). Exploring written ambiguities can help assess where to mark tone. Writing Systems Research, 2(1), 25–40. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsq003
    • Roberts, David. (2011). A tone orthography typology [Special issue: Typology of writing systems, edited by Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 14(1), 82–108. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.1.05rob [2013, Republished in Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce (Eds.), Typology of writing systems (Benjamins current topics 51) (pp. 85–111). Amsterdam: John Benjamins]
    • Roberts, David, Basnight-Brown, Dana, & Vydrin, Valentin. (2019). Marking tone with punctuation: Orthography experimentation and reform in Eastern Dan (Côte d'Ivoire). In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 293–327). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2018-graf-robe
    • Roberts, David, & Walter, Stephen L. (2012). Writing grammar rather than tone: An orthography experiment in Togo [Special issue: Units of language – units of writing, edited by Terry Joyce & David Roberts]. Written Language & Literacy, 15(2), 226–253. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.2.06rob
    • Roberts, David, & Walter, Stephen L. (Eds.). (2021). Tone orthography and literacy: The voice of evidence in ten Niger-Congo languages (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 18). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/swll.18
    • Vitrano-Wilson, Seth. (2018). Tai Dam orthographies: Multigraphia, mismatching tones, and mutual borrowing of tone marking devices among three scripts. Written Language & Literacy, 21(2), 198–237. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00015.vit
  • Mfonyam, Joseph Ngwa. (1990). Tone analysis and tone orthography. Journal of West African Languages, 20(2), 19–30. Cited by7
    • Bird, Steven. (1999a). Strategies for representing tone in African writing systems. Written Language & Literacy, 2(1), 1–44. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.2.1.02bir
    • Roberts, David. (2009). Visual crowding and the tone orthography of African languages. Written Language & Literacy, 12(1), 140–155. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.12.1.07rob
    • Roberts, David. (2011). A tone orthography typology [Special issue: Typology of writing systems, edited by Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 14(1), 82–108. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.1.05rob [2013, Republished in Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce (Eds.), Typology of writing systems (Benjamins current topics 51) (pp. 85–111). Amsterdam: John Benjamins]
    • Roberts, David. (2014). [Book review: Meikal Mumin & Kees Versteegh (Eds.), (2014), The Arabic script in Africa: Studies in the use of a writing system]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(2), 308–314. doi 10.1075/wll.17.2.06rob
    • Roberts, David, & Walter, Stephen L. (2012). Writing grammar rather than tone: An orthography experiment in Togo [Special issue: Units of language – units of writing, edited by Terry Joyce & David Roberts]. Written Language & Literacy, 15(2), 226–253. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.2.06rob
    • Roberts, David, & Walter, Stephen L. (2016). Writing morphophonology, reading lexical tone: Linguistic and experimental evidence in favour of morphographic spelling in Kabiye (Togo). Writing Systems Research, 8(2), 167–186. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2016.1174655
    • Roberts, David, & Walter, Stephen L. (Eds.). (2021). Tone orthography and literacy: The voice of evidence in ten Niger-Congo languages (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 18). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/swll.18
  • Miao, Xiaochun, & Zhu, Manshu. (1992). Language development in Chinese children. In Hsuan-Chih Chen & Ovid J. L. Tzeng (Eds.), Language processing in Chinese (Advances in Psychology 90) (pp. 237–276). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
  • Miceli, G., Benvegnu B., Capasso R., & Caramazza, A. (1997). The independence of phonological and orthographic lexical forms: Evidence from aphasia. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 14(1), 35–69. Cited by6
    • Evertz, Martin. (2018). Visual prosody: The graphematic foot in English and German. Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110583441
    • Hansen, Gunna Funder. (2014). Word recognition in Arabic: Approaching a language-specific reading model. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 55–76). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Katz, Leonard, & Frost, Stephen J. (2001). Phonology constrains the internal orthographic representation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(3/4), 297–332.
    • Nottbusch, Guido, Grimm, Angela, Weingarten, Rüdiger, & Will, Udo. (2005). Syllabic structures in typing: Evidence from deaf writers. Reading and Writing, 18(6), 497–526. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3178-y
    • Will, Udo, Nottbusch, Guido, & Weingarten, Rüdiger. (2006). Linguistic units in word typing: Effects of word presentation modes and typing delay [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 153–176. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.9.1.10wil
    • Yamada, Jun, & Takashima, Hiroomi. (2001). The semantic effect on retrieval of radicals in logographic characters. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 179–194.
  • Michaels, Sarah. (1986). Narrative presentations: an oral preparation for literacy with first graders. In Jenny Cook-Gumperz (Ed.), The social construction of literacy (Studies in Interactional Sociolinguistics 25) (pp. 94–116). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. [2006, Second edition, (pp. 110–137)] Cited by1
    • Gregory, Eve. (1999). Myths of illiteracy: Childhood memories of reading in London's East End. Written Language & Literacy, 2(1), 89–111.
  • Michaels, Sarah. (2006). Narrative presentations: an oral preparation for literacy with first graders. In Jenny Cook-Gumperz (Ed.), The social construction of literacy (Second edition) (Studies in Interactional Sociolinguistics 25) (pp. 110–137). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. [1986, First edition, (pp. 94–116)]
  • Michalowski, Piotr. (1990). Early Mesopotamian communicative systems: Art, literature, and writing. In Ann Gunter (Ed.), Investigating artistic environments in the ancient near east (pp. 56–69). Washington, DC: Smithsonian Institution Press. Cited by10
    • Baines, John. (2008). Writing and its multiple disappearances. In John Baines, John Bennet, & Stephen Houston (Eds.), The disappearance of writing systems: Perspectives on literacy and communication (pp. 347–362). London: Equinox Publishing.
    • Boltz, William G. (1994). The origin and early development of the Chinese writing system (American Oriental Series 78). New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. [2003, reprinted with corrections]
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1996c). The first civilization. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 21–32). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Karagianni, Angeliki. (2015). Linear B administration: The communicative aspects of written media and the organisation of the Mycenaean bureaucracy. In Susanne Enderwitz & Rebecca Sauer (Eds.), Communication and materiality: Written and unwritten communication in pre-modern societies (Materiale Textkulturen 8) (pp. 25–60). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Maiocchi, Massimo. (2019). Writing in early Mesopotamia: The historical interplay of technology, cognition, and environment. In Alan C. Love & William Wimsatt (Eds.). Beyond the meme: Development and structure in cultural evolution (Minnesota Studies in the Philosophy of Science 22) (pp. 395–424). Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press. https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.5749/j.ctvnp0krm.13
    • Michalowski, Piotr. (1996). Mesopotamian cuneiform: Origin. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 33–36). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Mignolo, Walter D. (1994a). Signs and their transmission: The question of the book in the New World. In Elizabeth Hill Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 220–270). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (Ed.). (2017). Understanding relations between scripts: The Aegean writing systems. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Woods, Christopher. (2010a). Introduction. Visible language: The earliest writing systems. in Christopher Woods (Ed.) with the assistance of Geoff Emberling & Emily Teeter, Visible language: Inventions of writing in the ancient Middle East and beyond (Oriental Institute Museum Publications 32) (pp. 15–25). Chicago, IL: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago.
  • Michalowski, P. (1993). Tokenism [Review of Schmandt-Besserat 1992]. American Anthropologist, 95(4), 996–999 Cited by7
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1996c). The first civilization. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 21–32). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Elti di Rodeano, Sveva. (2021). Scripts in contact: Transmission of the first alphabets. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 223–239). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-rode
    • Englund, Robert K. (1998). [Book review: Denise Schmandt-Besserat, (1996), How writing came about]. Written Language & Literacy, 1(2), 257–261.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Maiocchi, Massimo. (2019). Writing in early Mesopotamia: The historical interplay of technology, cognition, and environment. In Alan C. Love & William Wimsatt (Eds.). Beyond the meme: Development and structure in cultural evolution (Minnesota Studies in the Philosophy of Science 22) (pp. 395–424). Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press. https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.5749/j.ctvnp0krm.13
    • Mikulska, Katarzyna. (2019b). The system of graphic communication in the Central Mexican divinatory codices from the functional perspective [translation by Jerome A. Offner]. In Katarzyna Mikulska & Jerome A. Offner (Eds.), Indigenous graphic communication systems: A theoretical approach (pp. 41–92). Louisville, University Press of Colorado. https://doi.org/10.5876/9781607329350.c002
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (2015). Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield, UK: Equinox Publishing. [1985, First edition, Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press; 1987, Reprinted with corrections]
  • Michalowski, P. (1994). Writing and literacy in early states: A Mesopotamianist perspective. In D. Keller-Cohen (Ed.), Literacy: Interdisciplinary conversations (pp. 49–70). Cresskill, NJ: Hampton Press. Cited by9
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1996b). The study of writing systems. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 3–17). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Houston, Stephen, Baines, John, & Cooper, Jerrold. (2003). Last writing: Script obsolescence in Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Mesoamerica. Comparative Studies in Society and History, 45(3), 430–479. http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0010417503000227
    • Madreiter, Irene. (2018). Der Raum alltäglicher weiblicher Literalität im Achaimeniden-Reich. In Anne Kolb (Ed.), Literacy in ancient everyday life (pp. 99–111). Berlin, Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Maiocchi, Massimo. (2019). Writing in early Mesopotamia: The historical interplay of technology, cognition, and environment. In Alan C. Love & William Wimsatt (Eds.). Beyond the meme: Development and structure in cultural evolution (Minnesota Studies in the Philosophy of Science 22) (pp. 395–424). Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press. https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.5749/j.ctvnp0krm.13
    • Piquette, Kathryn E. (2018a). An archaeology of art and writing: Early Egyptian labels in context. Cologne: Modern Academic Publishing. https://doi.org/10.16994/bak
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (Ed.). (2017). Understanding relations between scripts: The Aegean writing systems. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Woods, Christopher. (2010a). Introduction. Visible language: The earliest writing systems. in Christopher Woods (Ed.) with the assistance of Geoff Emberling & Emily Teeter, Visible language: Inventions of writing in the ancient Middle East and beyond (Oriental Institute Museum Publications 32) (pp. 15–25). Chicago, IL: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago.
  • Michalowski, Piotr. (1996). Mesopotamian cuneiform: Origin. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 33–36). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by10
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2003). Writing systems: An introduction to their linguistic analysis (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Handel, Zev. (2019). Sinography: The borrowing and adaptation of the Chinese script (Language, Writing and Literary Culture in the Sinographic Cosmopolis 1). Leiden; Boston: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004352223
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Joshi, R. Malatesha. (2016). Writing and spelling development: Impact of Liliana Tolchinsky's research over 30 years. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 17–28). Cham: Springer.
    • Maiocchi, Massimo. (2019). Writing in early Mesopotamia: The historical interplay of technology, cognition, and environment. In Alan C. Love & William Wimsatt (Eds.). Beyond the meme: Development and structure in cultural evolution (Minnesota Studies in the Philosophy of Science 22) (pp. 395–424). Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press. https://www.jstor.org/stable/10.5749/j.ctvnp0krm.13
    • McGuinness, Diane. (2004). Early reading instruction: What science really tells us about how to teach reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Overmann, Karenleigh A. (2016). Beyond writing: The development of literacy in the ancient Near East. Cambridge Archaeological Journal, 26(2), 285–303. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0959774316000019
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Woods, Christopher. (2010a). Introduction. Visible language: The earliest writing systems. in Christopher Woods (Ed.) with the assistance of Geoff Emberling & Emily Teeter, Visible language: Inventions of writing in the ancient Middle East and beyond (Oriental Institute Museum Publications 32) (pp. 15–25). Chicago, IL: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago.
  • Michel, Andreas. (2012). Italian orthography in Early Modern times. In Susan Baddeley & Anja Voeste (Eds.), Orthographies in Early Modern Europe (pp. 63–96). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
  • Michel, Lothar. (1996). Forensische Handschriftuntersuchung [Forensic handwriting analysis]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1036–1048). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. Cited by1
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions.
  • Middeke-Conlin, Robert. (2020). The making of a scribe: Errors, mistakes and rounding numbers in the Old Babylonian kingdom of Larsa (Why the Sciences of the Ancient World Matter 4). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-35951-5
  • Midgette, Ekaterina, Haria, Priti, & MacArthur, Charles. (2008). The effects of content and audience awareness goals for revision on the persuasive essays of fifth- and eighth-grade students [Special issue: Research on writing development, practice, instruction, and assessment, edited by Steve Graham]. Reading and Writing, 21(1/2), 131–151. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9067-9 Cited by2
    • Lindgren, Eva, Leijten, Mariëlle, & Van Waes, Luuk. (2011). Adapting to the reader during writing. Written Language & Literacy, 14(2), 188–223. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.2.02lin
    • Linnemann, Markus. (2019). Anticipation of audience during writing. In Eva Lindgren & Kirk P. H. Sullivan (Eds.), Observing writing: Insights from keystroke logging and handwriting (Studies in Writing 38) (pp. 326–345). Leiden; Boston: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004392526_016
  • Miellet, S., O'Donnell, P. J., & Sereno, S. C. (2009). Parafoveal magnification: Visual acuity does not modulate the perceptual span in reading. Psychological Science, 20(6), 721–728. Cited by6
    • Beier, Sofie, & Oderkerk, Chiron. (2019). The effect of age and font on reading ability, Visible Language, 53(3), 50–69.
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rayner, Keith, Schotter, Elizabeth R., Masson, Michael E. J., Potter, Mary C., & Treiman, Rebecca. (2016). So much to read, so little time: How do we read, and can speed reading help? Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 17(1), 4–34. doi10.1177/1529100615623267
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2012). Eye movements and word recognition during reading. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 73–101). London: Psychology Press.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2015). The work of the eyes during reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 44–59). New York: Oxford University Press.
  • Miellet, S., & Sparrow, L. (2004). Phonological codes are assembled before word fixation: Evidence from boundary paradigm in sentence reading. Brain and Language, 90, 299–310. Cited by8
    • Cutter, Michael G., Drieghe, Denis, & Liversedge, Simon P. (2015). How is information integrated across fixations in reading? In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 245–260). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Halderman, Laura K., Ashby, Jane, & Perfetti, Charles A. (2012). Phonology: An early and integral role in identifying words. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 207–228). London: Psychology Press.
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2012). Eye movements and word recognition during reading. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 73–101). London: Psychology Press.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2015). The work of the eyes during reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 44–59). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Mignolo, Walter D. (1994a). Signs and their transmission: The question of the book in the New World. In Elizabeth Hill Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 220–270). Durham, NC: Duke University Press. Cited by2
    • Piquette, Kathryn E. (2018b). Signs and symbols. In Andrew Gardner, Mark Lake, & Ulrike Sommer (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of archaeological theory. Oxford: Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780199567942.013.020
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
  • Mignolo, Walter D. (1994b). Afterword: Writing and recorded knowledge in colonial and postcolonial situations. In Elizabeth Hill Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 292–313). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
  • Mikulska, Katarzyna. (2019a). Introduction: Indigenous graphic communication systems: A theoretical approach [translation by Jerome A. Offner]. In Katarzyna Mikulska & Jerome A. Offner (Eds.), Indigenous graphic communication systems: A theoretical approach (pp. 3–22). Louisville, University Press of Colorado. https://doi.org/10.5876/9781607329350.c000b
  • Mikulska, Katarzyna. (2019b). The system of graphic communication in the Central Mexican divinatory codices from the functional perspective [translation by Jerome A. Offner]. In Katarzyna Mikulska & Jerome A. Offner (Eds.), Indigenous graphic communication systems: A theoretical approach (pp. 41–92). Louisville, University Press of Colorado. https://doi.org/10.5876/9781607329350.c002
  • Mikulska, Katarzyna, & Offner, Jerome A. (Eds.). (2019). Indigenous graphic communication systems: A theoretical approach. Louisville, University Press of Colorado. https://doi.org/10.5876/ 9781607329350
  • Miles, E. (2000). Dyslexia may show a different face in different languages. Dyslexia, 6, 193–201. Cited by6
    • Chan, Won Shing Raymond, Hung, Se Fong, Liu, Suet Nga, & Lee, Cheuk Kiu Kathy. (2008). Cognitive profiling in Chinese developmental dyslexia with attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorders. Reading and Writing, 21(6), 661–674. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9084-8
    • Khamis-Dakwar, Reem, & Makhoul, Baha. (2014). The development of ADAT (Arabic Diglossic Knowledge and Awareness Test): A theoretical and clinical overview. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 279–300). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Lee, Lay Wah, Low, Hui Min, & Mohamed, Abdul Rashid. (2012). Word count analysis of Malay language textbooks for the purpose of developing a Malay reading remedial programme [Special issue: Second language writing systems, edited by Benedetta Bassetti, Jyotsna Vaid, & Vivian Cook]. Writing Systems Research, 4(1), 103–119. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.690713
    • Mishra, Ramesh Kumar. (2019). Cross-modal processing of orthography-phonology interface in Hindi-English bilinguals. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 353–371). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_18
    • Myers, James. (2019). The grammar of Chinese characters: Productive knowledge of formal patterns in an orthograhic system (Routledge Studies in East Asian Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Simoës-Perlant, Aurélie, Thibault, Marie-Pierre, Lanchantin, Tonia, Combes, Céline, Volckaert-Legrier, Olga, & Largy, Pierre. (2012). How adolescents with dyslexia dysorthographia use texting. Written Language & Literacy, 15(1), 65–79. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.1.04sim
  • Militello, Pietro M. (2017). Management, power and non-literate communication in Prepalatial and Palatial Messara. In Anna Margherita Jasink, Judith Weingarten, & Silvia Ferrara (Eds.), Non-scribal communication media in the Bronze Age Aegean and surrounding areas: The semantics of a-literate and proto-literate media (seals, potmarks, mason's marks, seal-impressed pottery, ideograms and logograms, and related systems) (Strumenti per la didattica e la ricerca 196) (pp. 55–72). Firenze: Firenze University Press.
  • Millard, A. R. (1976). The Canaanite linear alphabet and its passage to the Greeks. Kadmos, 15, 130–144. Cited by6
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Healey, John F. (1990). The early alphabet (Reading the past). London: The British Museum Press: Berkeley; Los Angeles: University of California Press.
    • Millard, A. R. (1986). The infancy of the alphabet. World Archaeology, 17(3), 390–398.
    • Naveh, Joseph. (1988). The origin of the Greek alphabet. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 84–91). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Sass, Benjamin. (1988). The genesis of the alphabet and its development in the second millenium B.C. (Ägyten und Altes Testament 13). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
    • Swiggers, Pierre. (1996b). Transmission of the Phoenician script to the West. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 261–270). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  • Millard, A. R. (1979). The Ugaritic and Canaanite alphabets – some notes. Ugarit-Forschungen, 11, 613–616. Cited by6
    • Boyes, Philip J. (2021). Script and society: The social context of writing practices in Late Bronze Age Ugarit (Contexts of and Relations between Early Writing Systems (CREWS) 3). Oxbow; Philadephia: Oxbow Books.
    • Boyes, Philip J., & Steele, Philippa M. (Eds). (2020). Understanding relations between scripts II: Early alphabets. (Contexts of and Relations between Early Writing Systems (CREWS) 1). Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Koller, Aaron. (2018). The diffusion of the alphabet in the second millennium BCE: On the movements of scribal ideas from Egypt to the Levant, Mesopotamia, and Yemen. Journal of Ancient Egyptian Interconnections, 20, 1–14.
    • Millard, A. R. (1986). The infancy of the alphabet. World Archaeology, 17(3), 390–398.
    • Sass, Benjamin. (1988). The genesis of the alphabet and its development in the second millenium B.C. (Ägyten und Altes Testament 13). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
    • Sass, Benjamin. (2016). Aram and Israel during the 10th–9th centuries BCE, or Iron IIA. The Alphabet. In Omer Sergi, Manfred Oeming & Izaak J. de Hulster (Eds.), In search of Aram and Israel. Politics, culture and identity (Oriental Religions in Antiquity: Egypt, Israel, Ancient Near East 20) (pp. 199–227). Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck.
  • Millard, A. R. (1986). The infancy of the alphabet. World Archaeology, 17(3), 390–398. Cited by10
    • Boltz, William G. (1994). The origin and early development of the Chinese writing system (American Oriental Series 78). New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. [2003, reprinted with corrections]
    • Boyes, Philip J. (2021). Script and society: The social context of writing practices in Late Bronze Age Ugarit (Contexts of and Relations between Early Writing Systems (CREWS) 3). Oxbow; Philadephia: Oxbow Books.
    • Brekle, Herbert E. (1994b). Die Buchstabenformen westlicher Alphabetschriften in ihrer historischen Entwicklung [The development of letter forms in western alphabets]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 171–204). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110111293.1.2.171
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Davies, W. V. (1987). Egyptian hieroglyphs (Reading the past). London: The British Museum Press: Berkeley; Los Angeles: University of California Press. [1990, In J. T. Hooker (Ed.), Reading the past: Ancient writing from cuneiform to the alphabet (pp. 75–135). London: The British Museum Press: Berkeley; Los Angeles: University of California Press]
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Miller, D. Gary. (1994). Ancient scripts and phonological knowledge (Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 116). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (2015). Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield, UK: Equinox Publishing. [1985, First edition, Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press; 1987, Reprinted with corrections]
    • Sass, Benjamin. (1988). The genesis of the alphabet and its development in the second millenium B.C. (Ägyten und Altes Testament 13). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
  • Miller, Brett, & McCardle, Peggy. (2011). Reflections on the need for continued research on writing [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 117–119. doi10.1007/s11145-010-9268-5 Cited by1
    • Lo, Jason Chor Ming, Ye, Yanyan, Tong, Xiuhong, McBride, Catherine, Ho, Connie Suk-han, & Waye, Mary Miu Yee. (2018). Delayed copying is uniquely related to dictation in bilingual Cantonese–English-speaking children in Hong Kong. Writing Systems Research, 10(1), 26–42. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2018.1481902
  • Miller, Brett, Molfese, Victoria, & Berninger, Virginia. (2011). Introduction to special issue on writing [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 117–119. doi10.1007/s11145-010-9268-5
  • Miller, Catherine. (2017). Contemporary dārija writings in Morocco: Ideology and practices. In Jacob Høigilt & Gunvor Mejdell (Eds.), The politics of written language in the Arab world: Writing change (Studies in Semitic Languages and Linguistics 90) (pp. 90–115). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
  • Miller, Carlin J., Hynd, George, W., & Miller, Scott R. (2005). Children with dyslexia: Not necessarily at risk for elevated internalizing symptoms. Reading and Writing, 18(5), 425–436. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4314-4 Cited by1
    • Bonifacci, Paola, Candria, Lucia, & Contento, Silvana. (2008). Reading and writing: What is the relationship with anxiety and depression? Reading and Writing, 21(6), 609–625. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9078-6
  • Miller, Christopher Ray. (2014). Devanagari's descendants in North and South India, Indonesia and the Philippines [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 10–24. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.857288 Cited by3
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2019). Indic scripts: History, typology, study. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 11–42). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_2
    • Nag, Sonali, & Perfetti, Charles A. (2014). Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 1–9. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.883787
  • Miller, D. Gary. (1994). Ancient scripts and phonological knowledge (Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 116). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. Cited by22
    • Antonsen, Elmer H. (2002). Runes and Germanic linguistics (Trends in Linguistics: Studies and monographs 140). Berlin; New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
    • Baroni, Antonio. (2011). Alphabetic vs. non-alphabetic writing: Linguistic fit and natural tendencies. Rivista di Linguistica [Italian Journal of Linguistics], 23(2), 127–159.
    • Boyes, Philip J., & Steele, Philippa M. (Eds). (2020). Understanding relations between scripts II: Early alphabets. (Contexts of and Relations between Early Writing Systems (CREWS) 1). Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1998). [Book review: D. Gary Miller, (1994), Ancient scripts and phonological knowledge]. Written Language & Literacy, 1(1), 141–147.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1999). Some Semitic phonological considerations on the sibilants of the Greek alphabet. Written Language & Literacy, 2(1), 57–61.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2000). On writing syllabaries: Three episodes of transfer [Special issue: Literacy and writing systems in Asia, edited by Chin W. Kim, Elmer H. Antonsen, William Bright, & Braj B. Kachru]. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences (Urbana, IL: Department of Linguistics, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign), 30, 73–86.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2017a). The writing systems of Indo-European. In Jared Klein, Brian Joseph, & Matthias Fritz (Eds.) in cooperation with Mark Wenthe, Handbook of comparative and historical Indo-European linguistics (Handbooks of Linguistics and Communication Science 41.1) (pp. 26–61). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110261288-00
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Fear, Douglas. (2015). utā pavastāyā utā carmā grftam āha—Written on clay and parchment: Old Persian writing and allography in Iranian. In Susanne Enderwitz & Rebecca Sauer (Eds.), Communication and materiality: Written and unwritten communication in pre-modern societies (Materiale Textkulturen 8) (pp. 73–92). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2007). Kana digraphs and morae: A structural analysis. Written Language & Literacy, 10(1), 65–82.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2011). The relation of orthographic units to linguistic units in the Japanese writing system: An analysis of kanji, kana and kanji-okurigana writing. Unpublished doctoral thesis. University of Tsukuba, Japan.
    • Melka, Tomi S. (2013). On a “kinetic”-like sequence in rongorongo tablet “Mamari”. Writing Systems Research, 5(1), 54–72. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.742005
    • Ratcliffe, Robert R. (2001). What do “phonemic” writing systems represent?: Arabic huruuf, Japanese kana, and the moraic principle. Written Language & Literacy, 4(1), 1–14.
    • Rico, Christophe. (2015). Les étapes du développement de l'écriture chez l'enfant et l'histoire de l'alphabet. In Christophe Rico & Claudia Attucci (Eds.), Origins of the alphabet: Proceedings of the First Polis Institute Interdisciplinary Conference (pp. 192–219). Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars Publishing.
    • Salomon, Corinna. (2021). Comparative perspectives on the study of script transfer, and the origin of the runic script. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 143–199). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-salo
    • Schniedewind, William M. (2019). The finger of the scribe: How scribes learned to write the Bible. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Silva, Cláudia. (2011). Writing in Portuguese chats :) : A new wrtng systm? [Special issue: Typology of writing systems, edited by Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 14(1), 143–156. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.1.07sil [2013, Republished in Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce (Eds.), Typology of writing systems (Benjamins current topics 51) (pp. 147–159). Amsterdam: John Benjamins]
    • Sproat, Richard. (2000). A computational theory of writing systems (Studies in Natural Language Processing). New York: Cambridge University Press.
    • Vasanta, Duggirala. (2004). Processing phonological information in a semi-syllabic script: Developmental data from Telugu [Special issue: Reading and writing in semi-syllabic scripts, edited by Jyotsna Vaid & Prakash Padakannaya]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(1/2), 59–78. https://doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000013830.55257.3a
    • Vasanta, Duggirala. (2019). Akshara processing in Telugu depends on syllabic and phonemic sensitivity: Preliminary evidence from normal hearing and hearing-impaired children. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 119–138). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_7
    • Waal, Willemijn. (2018). On the “Phoenician letters”: The case for an early transmission of the Greek alphabet from an archaeological, epigraphic and linguistic perspective. Aegean Studies, 1, 83–125.
  • Miller, G. A. (1956). The magical number seven, plus or minus two: Some limits on our capacity for processing information. Psychological Review, 63(2), 81–97. https://doi.org/10.1037/h0043158 Cited by14
    • Baier, Peter E. (1996). Maschineschreiben und forensische Urheberidentifizierung [Typewriting and its forensic analysis]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1056–1067). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Bailin, Alan, & Grafstein, Ann. (2016). Readability: Text and context. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
    • Christmann, Ursula, & Groeben, Norbert. (1996). Die Rezeption schriftlicher Texte [The reception of written texts]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1536–1545). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Goody, Jack. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind (Themes in the Social Sciences). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Goody, Jack. (1987). The interface between the written and oral (Studies in Literacy, Family, Culture and the State). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Grabowski, Joachim, Weinzierl, Christian, & Schmitt, Markus. (2010). Second and fourth graders’ copying ability: From graphical to linguistic processing [Special Issue:Writing development: Cognitive, sociocultural, linguistic perspectives, edited b Debra Myhill & Ros Fisher]. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(1), 39–53. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01431.x
    • Lesgold, Alan M., & Perfetti, Charles A. (1981). Interactive processes in reading: Where do we stand? In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 387–407). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Molitor-Lübbert, Sylvie. (1996). Schreiben als mentaler und sprachlicher Prozeß [Writing as a mental and linguistic process]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1005–1027). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Shibata, Hirohito, & Omura, Kengo. (2020). Why digital displays cannot replace paper: The cognitive science of media for reading and writing. Singapore: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-15-9476-2
    • Smith, Frank. (1971). Understanding reading: A psycholinguistic analysis of reading and learning to read. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. [1978, second edition; 1982, third edition; 1988, fourth edition; 1994, fifth edition; 2004, sixth edition, Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Wallot, Sebastian, & Grabowski, Joachim. (2019). A tutorial introduction to recurrence quantification analysis (RQA) for keystroke logging data. In Eva Lindgren & Kirk P. H. Sullivan (Eds.), Observing writing: Insights from keystroke logging and handwriting (Studies in Writing 38) (pp. 163–189). Leiden; Boston: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004392526_009
    • Xu, Jingguo. (2012). Making sense in reading Chinese: An error-detection study. In Ken Goodman, Shaomei Wang, Mieko Shimizu Iventosch, & Yetta Goodman (Eds.), Reading in Asian languages: Making sense of written texts in Chinese, Japanese, and Korean (pp. 117–126). New York; London: Routledge.
  • Miller, George A. (1972). Reflections on the conference. In James F. Kavanagh & Ignatius G. Mattingly (Eds.), Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading (pp. 373–381). Cambridge, MA; London: The MIT Press. Cited by3
    • Hannas, William C. (2003). The writing on the wall: How Asian orthography curbs creativity (Encounters with Asia). Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Tauli, Valter. (1977). Speech and spelling. In Joshua A. Fishman (Ed.), Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems (Contributions to the Sociology of Language 8) (pp. 17–35). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
  • Miller, G. A. (1988). The challenge of universal literacy. Science, 241, 1293–1299. Cited by4
    • Olson, David R. (1994b). Writing and industrialization. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 635–638). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Shankweiler, Donald, & Fowler, Anne E. (2004). Questions people ask about the role of phonological processes in learning to read. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(5), 483–515. https://doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000044598.81628.e6
    • Street, Brian V., & Lefstein, Adam. (2007). Literacy: An advanced resource book (Routledge Applied Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
    • T'sou, Benjamin K. Y., Kwan, Anna S. F., & Liu, Godfrey K. F. (2002). The developing lexicon: The case of Hong Kong secondary students. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 285–305). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
  • Miller, G. A., Bruner, J. S., & Postman, L. (1954). Familiarity of letter sequences and tachistoscopic identification. Journal of General Psychology, 50, 129–139. Cited by11
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Peng, Dan-ling, Li, Yan-ping, & Yang, Hui 1997). Orthographic processing in the Identification of Chinese characters. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 85–108). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Carr, Thomas H. (1979). Rule-governed and wholistic encoding processes in word perception. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 295–308). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Rumelhart, David E., & McClelland, James L. (1981). Interactive processing through spreading activation. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 37–60). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Smith, Frank. (1971). Understanding reading: A psycholinguistic analysis of reading and learning to read. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. [1978, second edition; 1982, third edition; 1988, fourth edition; 1994, fifth edition; 2004, sixth edition, Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1979). Orthographic regularities in English words. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 283–293). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1995). How English is read: Grapheme-phoneme regularity and orthographic structure in word recognition. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 111–129). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (2004). In search of the perfect orthography [Special issue: From letter to sound, edited by Martin Neef & Beatrice Primus]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(2), 139–163. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.7.2.02ven
    • Venezky, Richard L. (2006). Foundations for studying basic processes in reading. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 7359–758). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Miller, G. A., & Nicely, P. E. (1955). An analysis of perceptual confusions among some English consonants. Journal of the Acsoutical Society of America, 27, 338–352. Cited by3
    • Bedoin, Nathalie, & dos Santos, Christophe. (2008). How do consonant feature values affect the processing of a CVCV structure? Evidence from a reading task [Special issue: The role of phonology in reading, edited by Martina Penke]. Written Language & Literacy, 11(2), 191–210. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.2.05bed
    • Mody, Maria. (2003). Phonological basis in reading disability: A review and analysis of the evidence [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 21–39.
    • Smith, Frank. (1971). Understanding reading: A psycholinguistic analysis of reading and learning to read. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston. [1978, second edition; 1982, third edition; 1988, fourth edition; 1994, fifth edition; 2004, sixth edition, Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
  • Miller, J. Scott. (1994). Japanese shorthand and sokkibon. Monumenta Nipponica, 49(4), 471–487. Cited by2
    • Tomasi, Massimiliano. (1999). Quest for a new written language: Western rhetoric and the Genbun Itchi Movement. Monumenta Nipponica, 54(3), 333–360.
    • Tomasi, Massimiliano. (2002). Oratory in Meiji and Taishō Japan: Public speaking and the formation of a new written language. Monumenta Nipponica, 57(1), 43–71.
  • Miller, Laura. (2011). Subversive script and novel graphs in Japanese girls' culture. Language & Communication, 31(1), 16–26. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.langcom.2010.11.003
  • Miller, Paul. (2004a). The importance of vowel diacritics for reading in Hebrew: What can be learned from readers with prelingual deafness? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(6), 593–615.
  • Miller, Paul. (2004b). The word decoding strategies of Hebrew readers with and without hearing impairments: Some insight from an associative learning task [Special issue: Regular and impaired reading in semitic languages, edited by Zvia Breznitz]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(7/8), 823–845. Cited by2
    • Miller, Paul. (2004a). The importance of vowel diacritics for reading in Hebrew: What can be learned from readers with prelingual deafness? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(6), 593–615.
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
  • Miller, Roy Andrew. (1956). The Tibetan system of writing. Washington: American Council of Learned Societies. Cited by8
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2000). On writing syllabaries: Three episodes of transfer [Special issue: Literacy and writing systems in Asia, edited by Chin W. Kim, Elmer H. Antonsen, William Bright, & Braj B. Kachru]. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences (Urbana, IL: Department of Linguistics, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign), 30, 73–86.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Gaur, Albertine. (2000). Literacy and the politics of writing. Bristol; Portland, OR: Intellect Books.
    • Patel, Purushottam G. (1995). Brahmi scripts, Orthographic units and reading acquisition. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 265–275). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Trager, George L. (1974). Writing and writing systems. In Thomas A. Sebeok (Ed.), Current trends in linguistics (Linguistics and Adjacent Arts and Sciences 12) (pp. 373–469). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • van der Kuijp, Leonard W. J. (1996). The Tibetan script and derivatives. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 431–441). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  • Miller, Roy Andrew. (1967). The Japanese language (History and Structure of Languages). Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press. Cited by32
    • Boltz, William G. (1994). The origin and early development of the Chinese writing system (American Oriental Series 78). New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. [2003, reprinted with corrections]
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1989). The writing systems of the world. Oxford: Blackwell.
    • DeFrancis, John. (1984a). The Chinese language: Fact and fantasy. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press. [2011, Die chinesische Sprache: Fakten und Mythen (Translated by Stephan Puhl). Nettetal: Steyler Verlag]
    • DeFrancis, John. (1989). Visible speech: The diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press.
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Gaur, Albertine. (2000). Literacy and the politics of writing. Bristol; Portland, OR: Intellect Books.
    • Handel, Zev. (2019). Sinography: The borrowing and adaptation of the Chinese script (Language, Writing and Literary Culture in the Sinographic Cosmopolis 1). Leiden; Boston: Brill. https://doi.org/10.1163/9789004352223
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2011). The relation of orthographic units to linguistic units in the Japanese writing system: An analysis of kanji, kana and kanji-okurigana writing. Unpublished doctoral thesis. University of Tsukuba, Japan.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2019). What do kanji graphs represent in the current Japanese writing system? Towards a unified model of kanji as written signs. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 185–208). Brest: Fluxus Editions. http://www.fluxus-editions.fr/gla1-hond.pdf
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Joyce, Terry. (2011). The significance of the morphographic principle for the classification of writing systems [Special issue: Typology of writing systems, edited by Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 14(1), 58–81. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.1.04joy [2013, Republished in Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce (Eds.), Typology of writing systems (Benjamins current topics 51) (pp. 61–84). Amsterdam: John Benjamins]
    • Joyce, Terry, Hodošček, Bor, & Nishina, Kikuko. (2012). Orthographic representation and variation within the Japanese writing system: Some corpus-based observations [Special issue: Units of language – units of writing, edited by Terry Joyce & David Roberts]. Written Language & Literacy, 15(2), 254–278. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.2.07joy
    • Joyce, Terry, & Masuda, Hisashi. (2018). Introduction to the multi-script Japanese writing system and word processing. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 179–199). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Martin, Samuel E. (1972). Nonalphabetic writing systems: Some observations. In James F. Kavanagh & Ignatius G. Mattingly (Eds.), Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading (pp. 81–102). Cambridge, MA; London: The MIT Press.
    • Miyajima, Tatsuo. (1996). Japanese written language. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1476–1483). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Patel, Purushottam G. (1995). Brahmi scripts, Orthographic units and reading acquisition. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 265–275). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (1985). Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. London: Hutchinson; Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. [1987, Reprinted with corrections; 2015, Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield: Equinox Publishing]
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (2015). Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield, UK: Equinox Publishing. [1985, First edition, Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press; 1987, Reprinted with corrections]
    • Seeley, Christopher. (1991). A history of writing in Japan. (Brill’s Japanese Studies Library 3). Leiden: Brill. [2000, Reprinted, Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press]
    • Smalley, William A. (1994a). Codification by means of foreign systems. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 697–708). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Smith, Janet S. (Shibamoto) (1996). Japanese writing. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 209–217). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Smith, Janet S. (Shibamoto), & Schmidt, David L. (1996). Variability in written Japanese: Toward a sociolinguistics of script choice. Visible Language, 30(1), 46–71.
    • Stalph, Jürgen. (1996). Das japanische Schriftsystem [The Japanese writing system]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1413–1427). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110147445.2.9.1413
    • Tamaoka, Katsuo. (2005). The effect of morphemic homophony on the processing of Japanese two-kanji compound words. Reading and Writing, 18(4), 281–302. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3354-0
    • Tamaoka, Katsuo, Kiyama, Sachiko, & Chu, Xiang-Juan. (2012). How do native Chinese speakers learning Japanese as a second language understand Japanese kanji homophones? [Special issue: Second language writing systems, edited by Benedetta Bassetti, Jyotsna Vaid, & Vivian Cook]. Writing Systems Research, 4(1), 30–46. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.690008
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1995). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/swll.3 [2014, Revised edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14)]
    • Tollini, Aldo. (2012). Symmetry and asymmetry, Chinese writing in Japan: The case of Kojiki (712). In Alex de Voogt & Joachim Friedrich Quack (Eds.), The idea of writing: Writing across borders (pp. 169–179). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Tranter, Nicolas. (2008). Nonconventional script choice in Japan [Special issue: The sociolinguistics of script choice, edited by Peter Unseth]. International Journal of the Sociology of Language, 192, 133–151. https://doi.org/10.1515/IJSL.2008.040
    • Van Auken, Newell Ann. (2003). [Book review: Oliver Moore, (2000), Chinese]. Written Language & Literacy, 6(2), 246–250.
  • Miller, Roy Andrew. (1982). Japan's modern myth: The language and beyond. New York: Weatherhill. Cited by8
    • DeFrancis, John. (1984a). The Chinese language: Fact and fantasy. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press. [2011, Die chinesische Sprache: Fakten und Mythen (Translated by Stephan Puhl). Nettetal: Steyler Verlag]
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Gottlieb, Nanette. (1995). Kanji politics: Language policy and Japanese script. London; New York: Kegan Paul International. [2016, reprinted, London; New York: Routledge]
    • Gottlieb, Nanette. (2005). Language and society in Japan. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Gottlieb, Nanette. (2008). Japan: Language planning and policy in transition. In Robert B. Kaplan & Richard B. Baldauf Jr. (Eds.), Language planning and policy in Asia, Volume 1: Japan, Nepal, Taiwan and Chinese characters (Language Planning and Policy) (pp. 102–169). Bristol; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Seeley, Christopher. (1984). The Japanese script since 1900. Visible Language, 18(3), 267–302.
    • Seeley, Christopher. (1991). A history of writing in Japan. (Brill’s Japanese Studies Library 3). Leiden: Brill. [2000, Reprinted, Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press]
    • Smith, Janet S. (Shibamoto), & Schmidt, David L. (1996). Variability in written Japanese: Toward a sociolinguistics of script choice. Visible Language, 30(1), 46–71.
  • Miller, Roy Andrew. (1986). Nihongo: In defence of Japanese. London: The Athlone Press. Cited by9
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2009). Homographic kanji, their ambiguity and the effectiveness of okurigana as a device for disambiguation [Special issue: Writing systems and linguistic structure, edited by Sang-Oak Lee]. Written Language & Literacy, 12(2), 213–236. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.12.2.06hon
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2011). The relation of orthographic units to linguistic units in the Japanese writing system: An analysis of kanji, kana and kanji-okurigana writing. Unpublished doctoral thesis. University of Tsukuba, Japan.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2019). What do kanji graphs represent in the current Japanese writing system? Towards a unified model of kanji as written signs. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 185–208). Brest: Fluxus Editions. http://www.fluxus-editions.fr/gla1-hond.pdf
    • Joyce, Terry. (2011). The significance of the morphographic principle for the classification of writing systems [Special issue: Typology of writing systems, edited by Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 14(1), 58–81. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.1.04joy [2013, Republished in Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce (Eds.), Typology of writing systems (Benjamins current topics 51) (pp. 61–84). Amsterdam: John Benjamins]
    • O'Neill, Timothy Michael. (2016). Ideography and Chinese language theory: A history (Welten Ostasiens - Worlds of East Asia - Mondes de l'Extrême Orient 26). Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1995). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/swll.3 [2014, Revised edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14)]
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (2014). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Revised edition) (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [1995, First edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3)]
  • Miller, Roy Andrew. (2001). [Book review: Juha Janhunen & Volker Rybatzki (Eds.), (1999), Writing in the Altaic world]. Written Language & Literacy, 4(2), 234–238.
  • Miller, Robert D., II. (2015). The performance of oral tradition in Ancient Israel. In Brian B. Schmidt (Ed.), Contextualizing Israel's sacred writing: Ancient literacy, orality, and literary production (Ancient Israel and Its Literature 22) (pp. 175–196). Atlanta, GA: SBL Press.
  • Miller-Guron, Louise, & Lundberg, Ingvar. (2000). Dyslexia and second language reading: A second bite at the apple? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(1/2), 41–61. Cited by3
    • Bekebrede, Judith, van der Leij, Aryan, & Share, David L. (2009). Dutch dyslexic adolescents: Phonological-core variable-orthographic differences. Reading and Writing, 22(2), 133–165. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9105-7
    • McClung, Nicola A., O'Donnell, Colleen R., & Cunningham, Anne E. (2012). Orthographic learning and the development of visual word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 173–195). London: Psychology Press.
    • Morfidi, Eleni, van der Leij, Aryan, de Jong, Peter F., Scheltinga, Femke, & Bekebrede, Judith. (2007). Reading in two orthographies: A cross-linguistic study of Dutch average and poor readers who learn English as a second language. Reading and Writing, 20(8), 753–784. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9035-9
  • Millet, N. B. (1996). The Meroitic script. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 84–86). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by2
    • Houston, Stephen, Baines, John, & Cooper, Jerrold. (2003). Last writing: Script obsolescence in Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Mesoamerica. Comparative Studies in Society and History, 45(3), 430–479. http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0010417503000227
    • Salomon, Richard G. (2000). Typological observations on the Indic script group and its relationship to other alphasyllabaries [Special issue: Literacy and writing systems in Asia, edited by Chin W. Kim, Elmer H. Antonsen, William Bright, & Braj. B. Kachu]. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences (Urbana, IL: Department of Linguistics, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign), 30, 87–103.
  • Millis, M. L., & Button, S. B. (1989). The effect of polysemy on lexical decision time: Now you see it, now you don't. Memory & Cognition, 17, 141–147. Cited by6
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Besner, Derek, & Smith, Marilyn Chapnik. (1992). Basic processes in reading: Is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 45–66). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Grainger, Jonathan, & Ziegler, Johannes C. (2008). Cross-code consistency in a functional architecture for word recognition. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 129–157). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Hino, Yasushi, Lupker, Stephen J., Sears, Chris R., & Ogawa, Taeko. (1998). The effects of polysemy for Japanese katakana words [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 395–424. [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 241–270). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Pexman, Penny M. (2012). Meaning-based influences on visual word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 24–43). London: Psychology Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Milnor, Kristina. (2009). Literary literacy in Roman Pompeii: The case of Vergil's Aeneid. In William A. Johnson & Holt N. Parker (Eds.), Ancient literacies: The culture of reading in Greece and Rome (pp. 288–319). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  • Milo, Thomas. (2011). Balancing Arabic and Latin typography. Book 2.0, 1(2), 239–254. https://doi.org/10.1386/btwo.1.2.239_1
  • Milroy, J., & Milroy, L. (1985). Authority in language: Investigating language prescription and standardization. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. [1991, Second edition; 1999, Third edition] Cited by4
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Sanchez-Stockhammer, Christina. (2018). English compounds and their spelling (Studies in English Language). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • van der Horst, Joop. (2018). The end of the standard language: The rise and fall of a European language culture. In Constanze Weth & Kasper Juffermans (Eds.), Tyranny of writing: Ideologies of the written word (Bloomsbury advances in sociolinguistics) (pp. 47–61). London: Bloomsbury Publishing.
    • Weth, Constanze, Böhm, Manuela, & Bunčić, Daniel. (2020). Literacies in contact: Forms, functions, and practices [Special issue: Literacies in contact, edited by Constanze Weth & Manuela Böhm, in collaboration Daniel Bunčić]. Written Language & Literacy, 23(2), 133–153. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00037.wet
  • Milroy, J., & Milroy, L. (1991). Authority in language: Investigating language prescription and standardization (Second edition). London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. [1985, First edition; 1999, Third edition] Cited by3
    • Olivo, Warren. (2001). Phat lines: Spelling conventions in rap music. Written Language & Literacy, 4(1), 67–85.
    • Sebba, Mark. (2007). Spelling and society: The culture and politics of orthography around the world. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/cbo9780511486739
    • van der Putten, Jan. (2019). A collection of unstandardised consistencies? The use of Jawi script in a few early Malay manuscripts from the Moluccas. In Dmitry Bondarev, Alessandro Gori, & Lameen Souag (Eds.), Creating standards: Interactions with Arabic script in 12 manuscript cultures (Studies in Manuscript Cultures 16) (pp. 217–236). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110639063-009
  • Milroy, J., & Milroy, L. (1999). Authority in language: Investigating language prescription and standardization (Third edition). London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. [1985, First edition; 1991, Second edition] Cited by9
    • Bondarev, Dmitry. (2019). Introduction: Orthographic polyphony in Arabic script. In Dmitry Bondarev, Alessandro Gori, & Lameen Souag (Eds.), Creating standards: Interactions with Arabic script in 12 manuscript cultures (Studies in Manuscript Cultures 16) (pp. 1–37). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110639063-001
    • Brustad, Kristen. (2017). Diglossia as ideology. In Jacob Høigilt & Gunvor Mejdell (Eds.), The politics of written language in the Arab world: Writing change (Studies in Semitic Languages and Linguistics 90) (pp. 41–67). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Duane, Lucas. (2018). Salty politics and linguistics in the Balearic Islands: Tracing a non-standard iconization in metalinguistic Facebook communities. In Constanze Weth & Kasper Juffermans (Eds.), Tyranny of writing: Ideologies of the written word (Bloomsbury advances in sociolinguistics) (pp. 197–212). London: Bloomsbury Publishing.
    • Johnson, Sally. (2005). Spelling trouble? Language, ideology and the reform of German orthography. Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters. https://doi.org/10.1017/s004740450707025x
    • Kindt, Kristian Takvam, & Kebede, Tewodros Aragie. (2017). A language for the people? Quantitative indicators of written dārija and ʿāmmiyya in Cairo and Rabat. In Jacob Høigilt & Gunvor Mejdell (Eds.), The politics of written language in the Arab world: Writing change (Studies in Semitic Languages and Linguistics 90) (pp. 18–40). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Nevalainen, Terttu. (2012). Variable focusing in English spelling between 1400 and 1600. In Susan Baddeley & Anja Voeste (Eds.), Orthographies in Early Modern Europe (pp. 127–165). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
    • Squires, Lauren. (2016). Computer-mediated communication and the English writing system. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 471–486). Oxon: Routledge.
    • Wagner, Esther-Miriam, Outhwaite, Ben, & Beinhoff, Bettina. (2013). Scribes and language change. In Esther-Miriam Wagner, Ben Outhwaite, & Bettina Beinhoff (Eds.), Scribes as agents of language change (Studies in Language Change 10) (pp. 3–18). Boston; Berlin: De Gruyter.
    • Weth, Constanze, Böhm, Manuela, & Bunčić, Daniel. (2020). Literacies in contact: Forms, functions, and practices [Special issue: Literacies in contact, edited by Constanze Weth & Manuela Böhm, in collaboration Daniel Bunčić]. Written Language & Literacy, 23(2), 133–153. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00037.wet
  • Mimran, R. Cohen. (2006). Reading disabilities among Hebrew-speaking children in upper elementary grades: The role of phonological and nonphonological language skills. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 291–311. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5461-3
  • Min, Lanbin, & Zhou, Jing. (2018). A comparative study of visual fixation of Uygur and Han 5- to 6-year-olds in reading picture books within a Chinese reading context: Evidence from eye movement. Journal of Chinese Writing Systems, 2(1), 25–33. https://doi.org/10.1177/2513850217752490
  • Minegishi, Makoto. (2003). On the Khmer script: Its past and present. In Peri Bhaskararao (Ed.), Working papers for the International Symposium on Indic Scripts: Past and Future. (pp. 301–317). Tokyo: Research Institute of the Language Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
  • Minkoff, Scott R. B., & Raney, Gary E. (2000). Letter-detection errors in the word the: Word frequency versus syntactic structure. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(1), 55–76. Cited by1
    • Faust, Miriam, & Kandelshine-Waldman, Osnat. (2011). The effects of different approaches to reading instruction on letter detection tasks in normally achieving and low achieving readers. Reading and Writing, 24(5), 545–566. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9219-1
  • Mioduser, David. (2005). From real virtuality in Lascaux to virtual reality today: Cognitive processes with cognitive technologies. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Ed.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 173–192). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Mirdehghan, Mahinnaz. (2010). Persian, Urdu, and Pashto: A comparative orthographic analysis. Writing Systems Research, 2(1), 9–23. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsq005 Cited by3
    • Cruttenden, Alan. (2021). Writing systems and phonetics. London; New York: Routledge.
    • Rao, Chaitra, Vaid, Jyotsna, Srinivasan, Narayanan, & Chen, Hsin-Chin. (2011). Orthographic characteristics speed Hindi word naming but slow Urdu naming: Evidence from Hindi/Urdu biliterates [Special issue: Beyond alphabetic processes: Literacy and its acquisition in the alphasyllabic languages, edited by Sonali Nag-Arulmani, Markéta Caravolas & Margaret J. Snowling]. Reading and Writing, 24(6), 679–695. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9256-9
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Mironovschi, Lilia. (2007). Russian SMS compliments. Written Language & Literacy, 10(1), 53–63. Cited by1
    • Angermeyer, Philipp Sebastian. (2012). Bilingualism meets digraphia: Script alternation and hybridity in Russian-American writing and beyond. In Mark Sebba, Shahrzad Mahootian, & Carla Jonsson (Eds.), Language mixing and code-switching in writing: Approaches to mixed-language written discourse (Routledge Critical Studies in Multilingualism 2) (pp. 255–272). New York; London: Routledge.
  • Mirza, Amna, & Gottardo, Alexandra. (2019). Learning to read in their heritage language: Hindi-English speaking children reading two different orthographies. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 329–351). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_17
  • Mishra, Ramesh Kumar. (2019). Cross-modal processing of orthography-phonology interface in Hindi-English bilinguals. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 353–371). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_18
  • Mishra, Ramesh K., Pandey, Aparna, & Srinivasan, Narayanan. (2011). Revisiting the scrambling complexity hypothesis in sentence processing: A self-paced reading study on anomaly detection and scrambling in Hindi [Special issue: Beyond alphabetic processes: Literacy and its acquisition in the alphasyllabic languages, edited by Sonali Nag-Arulmani, Markéta Caravolas & Margaret J. Snowling]. Reading and Writing, 24(6), 709–727. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9255-x Cited by3
    • Bailin, Alan, & Grafstein, Ann. (2016). Readability: Text and context. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
    • Nag, Sonali. (2017b). Learning to read Kannada and other languages of South Asia. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 104-126). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Mishra, R., & Stainthorp, R. (2007). The relationship between phonological awareness and word reading accuracy in Oriya and English: A study of Oriya-speaking fifth-graders. Journal of Research in Reading, 30, 23–37. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2006.00326.x Cited by7
    • Ahlberg, Aija Katriina. (2020). How abugida readers learn alphabetic literacy skills: The role of phonological awareness in the transfer process in the Konso language, Southwest Ethiopia (JYU Dissertations 237). Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä. http://urn.fi/URN:ISBN:978-951-39-8188-4
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Kandhadai, Padmapriya, & Sproat, Richard. (2010). Impact of spatial ordering of graphemes in alphasyllabic scripts on phonemic awareness in Indic languages. Writing Systems Research, 2(2), 105–116. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsq009
    • Nag, Sonali. (2017b). Learning to read alphasyllabaries. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 75–97). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Share, David L. & Daniels, Peter T. (2016). Aksharas, alphasyllabaries, abugidas, alphabets and orthographic depth: Reflections on Rimzhim, Katz and Fowler (2014). Writing Systems Research, 8(1), 17–31. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2015.1016395
    • Singh, Nandini Chatterjee, & Sumathi, T. A. (2019). The role of phonological processing and oral language in the acquisition of reading skills in Devanagari. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 261–276). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_14
    • Wijayathilake. M. A. D. K., & Parrila. R. (2014). Predictors of word reading skills in good and struggling readers in Sinhala [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 120–131. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.846844
  • Mistry, P. J. (1996). Gujarati writing. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 391–394). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by3
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Mistry, P. J. (2003). Gujarati script: Its emergence and divergence. In Peri Bhaskararao (Ed.), Working papers for the International Symposium on Indic Scripts: Past and Future. (pp. 154–180). Tokyo: Research Institute of the Language Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Mistry, P. J. (2003). Gujarati script: Its emergence and divergence. In Peri Bhaskararao (Ed.), Working papers for the International Symposium on Indic Scripts: Past and Future. (pp. 154–180). Tokyo: Research Institute of the Language Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
  • Mitchell, D. C., & Green, D. W. (1978). The effects of context and content on immediate processing in reading. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 30, 609–636. Cited by5
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Levy, Betty Ann. (1981). Interactive processing during reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 1–35). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (1981a). Attentional and automatic context effects in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 241–267). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Mitton, R. (1996). English spelling and the computer. London; New York: Longman. Cited by6
    • Baroni, Antonio. (2011). Alphabetic vs. non-alphabetic writing: Linguistic fit and natural tendencies. Rivista di Linguistica [Italian Journal of Linguistics], 23(2), 127–159.
    • Mitton, Roger. (2010). Fifty years of spellchecking. Writing Systems Research, 2(1), 1–7. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsq004
    • Mitton, Roger. (2016). Spellcheckers. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 517–529). Oxon: Routledge.
    • Okada, Takeshi. (2005). A corpus-based study of spelling errors of Japanese EFL writers with reference to errors occurring in word-initial and word-final positions. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (164–183). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Treiman, Rebecca, & Kessler, Brett. (2014). How children learn to write words. New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Upward, Christopher, & Davidson, George. (2011). The history of English spelling (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley-Blackwell.
  • Mitton, Roger. (2010). Fifty years of spellchecking. Writing Systems Research, 2(1), 1–7. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsq004
  • Mitton, Roger. (2016). Spellcheckers. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 517–529). Oxon: Routledge.
  • Miura, T. (1978). The word superiority effect in a case of hiragana letter strings. Perception and Psychophysics, 24, 505–508. Cited by3
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Kess, Joseph F., & Miyamoto, Tadao. (1999). The Japanese mental lexicon: Psycholinguistics studies of kana and kanji processing. Philadelphia; Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Miyajima, Tatsuo. (1996). Japanese written language. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1476–1483). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
  • Miyaoka, Yayoi, & Tamaoka, Katsuo. (2005). A corpus investigation of the right-hand head rule applied to Japanese affixes. In Katsuo Tamaoka, (Ed.), Corpus studies on Japanese kanji (Glottometrics 10) (pp. 45–54). Tokyo: Hituzi Syobo; Lüdenschied, Germany: RAM-Verlag.
  • Mizuno, R. (1997). 漢字表記語の音韻処理自動化仮説の検証 [Kanji hyōkigo no onin shori jidōka kasetsu no kenshō: A test of a hypothesis of automatic phonological processing of kanji words]. 心理学研究 [Shinrigaku Kenkyū: The Japanese Journal of Psychology], 68, 1–8. https://doi.org/10.4992/jjpsy.68.1 Cited by5
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Joyce, Terry, & Masuda, Hisashi. (2018). Introduction to the multi-script Japanese writing system and word processing. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 179–199). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Kess, Joseph F., & Miyamoto, Tadao. (1999). The Japanese mental lexicon: Psycholinguistics studies of kana and kanji processing. Philadelphia; Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Matsunaga, Sachiko. (2002b). Early phonological activation in reading kanji: An eye-tracking study. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 157–171). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
    • Matsunaga, Sachiko. (2016). Teaching and learning to read kanji as L2: Why are they difficult? In Jun Xing, & Pak-sheung Ng (Eds.), Indigenous culture, education and globalization: Critical perspectives from Asia (pp. 245–262). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-662-48159-2_13
  • Moats, L. C. (1983). A comparison of the spelling errors of older dyslexic and second-grade normal children. Annals of Dyslexia, 33, 121–140. Cited by6
    • Abouzeid, Mary P. (1992). Stages of word knowledge in reading disabled children. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 279–306). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Bernstein, Stuart E. (2009). Phonology, decoding, and lexical compensation in vowel spelling errors made by children with dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 22(3), 307–331. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9116-z
    • Cassar, Marie, Treiman, Rebecca, Moats, Louisa, Pollo Tatiana Cury, & Kessler, Brett. (2005). How do the spellings of children with dyslexia compare with those of nondyslexic children? Reading and Writing, 18(1), 27–49. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-2345-x
    • Curtin, Suzanne, Manis, Franklin R., & Seidenberg, Mark. S. (2001). Parallels between the reading and spelling deficits of two subgroups of developmental dyslexics. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 515–547. https://doi.org/10.1023/a:1011122219046
    • Kroese, Judith M., Hynd, George W., Knight, Deborah F., Hiemenz, Jennifer R., & Hall, Josh. (2000). Clinical appraisal of spelling ability and its relationship to phonemic awareness (blending, segmenting, elision, and reversal), phonological memory, and reading in reading disabled, ADHD, and normal children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 105–131.
    • Van Bon, Wim H. J., & Uit De Haag, Inge J. C. A. F. (1997). Difficulties with consonants in the spelling and segmentation of CCVCC pseudowords: Differences among Dutch first graders [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 363–386.
  • Moats, L. C. (1994). The missing foundation in teacher education: Knowledge of the structure of spoken and written language. Annals of Dyslexia, 44, 81–102. https://doi.org/10.1007/BF02648156 Cited by14
    • Al Otaiba, Stephanie, & Lake, Vickie E. (2007). Preparing special educators to teach reading and use curriculum-based assessments. Reading and Writing, 20(6), 591–617. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9056-z
    • Al Otaiba, Stephanie, Lake, Vickie E., Greulich, Luana, Folsom, Jessica S. & Guidry, Lisa. (2012). Preparing beginning reading teachers: An experimental comparison of initial early literacy field experiences. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 109–129. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9250-2
    • Brady, Susan, Gillis, Margie, Smith, Tara, Lavalette, MaryEllen, Liss-Bronstein, Linda, Lowe, Evelyn, North, Wendy, Russo, Evelyn, & Wilder, T. Diane. (2009). First grade teachers' knowledge of phonological awareness and code concepts: Examining gains from an intensive form of professional development and corresponding teacher attitudes [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 425–455. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9166-x
    • Carlisle, Joanne F., Correnti, Richard, Phelps, Geoffrey, & Zeng, Ji. (2009). Exploration of the contribution of teachers' knowledge about reading to their students' improvement in reading [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 457–486. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9165-y
    • Cunningham, Anne E., & O'Donnell, Colleen Ryan. (2015). Teachers' knowledge about beginning reading development and instruction. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 447–462). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Cunningham, Anne, & Zibulsky, Jamie. (2009). Introduction to the special issue about perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 375–378. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9161-2
    • Cunningham, Anne, Zibulsky, Jamie, & Callahan, Mia D. (2009). Starting small: Building preschool teacher knowledge that supports early literacy development [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 487–510. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9164-z
    • Facoetti, Andrea, Franceschini, Sandro, & Gori, Simone. (2019). Role of visual attention in developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 307–326). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.014
    • McCutchen, Deborah, Green, Laura, Abbott, Robert D., & Sanders, Elizabeth A. (2009). Further evidence for teacher knowledge: Supporting struggling readers in grades three through five [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 401–423. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9163-0
    • Moats, Louisa. (2009). Knowledge foundations for teaching reading and spelling [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 379–399. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9162-1
    • Shankweiler, Donald, & Fowler, Anne E. (2004). Questions people ask about the role of phonological processes in learning to read. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(5), 483–515. https://doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000044598.81628.e6
    • Tibi, Sana, Joshi, R. Malatesha, & McLeod, Lorraine. (2013). Emergent writing of young children in the United Arab Emirates. Written Language & Literacy, 16(1), 77–105. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.16.1.04tib
    • Treiman, Rebecca, & Kessler, Brett. (2013a). Learning to use an alphabetic writing system [Special issue: Learning to read and write: Connections between written and spoken language]. Language Learning and Development, 9(4), 317–330. https://doi.org/10.1080/15475441.2013.812016
    • Treiman, Rebecca, & Kessler, Brett. (2014). How children learn to write words. New York: Oxford University Press.
  • Moats, L. C. (1999). Teaching reading is rocket science: What expert teachers of reading should know and be able to do. Washington, DC: American Federation of Teachers. Cited by5
    • Brady, Susan, Gillis, Margie, Smith, Tara, Lavalette, MaryEllen, Liss-Bronstein, Linda, Lowe, Evelyn, North, Wendy, Russo, Evelyn, & Wilder, T. Diane. (2009). First grade teachers' knowledge of phonological awareness and code concepts: Examining gains from an intensive form of professional development and corresponding teacher attitudes [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 425–455. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9166-x
    • Cunningham, Anne E., & O'Donnell, Colleen Ryan. (2015). Teachers' knowledge about beginning reading development and instruction. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 447–462). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Cunningham, Anne, Zibulsky, Jamie, & Callahan, Mia D. (2009). Starting small: Building preschool teacher knowledge that supports early literacy development [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 487–510. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9164-z
    • Moats, Louisa. (2009). Knowledge foundations for teaching reading and spelling [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 379–399. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9162-1
    • Tibi, Sana, Joshi, R. Malatesha, & McLeod, Lorraine. (2013). Emergent writing of young children in the United Arab Emirates. Written Language & Literacy, 16(1), 77–105. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.16.1.04tib
  • Moats, L. C. (2000). Speech to print. Language essentials for teachers. Baltimore: Paul H. Brookes Publishing. Cited by11
    • Brady, Susan, Gillis, Margie, Smith, Tara, Lavalette, MaryEllen, Liss-Bronstein, Linda, Lowe, Evelyn, North, Wendy, Russo, Evelyn, & Wilder, T. Diane. (2009). First grade teachers' knowledge of phonological awareness and code concepts: Examining gains from an intensive form of professional development and corresponding teacher attitudes [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 425–455. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9166-x
    • Calfee, Robert C. (2005). The exploration of English orthography. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Eds.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 1–19). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Ehri, Linnea C. (2015). How children learn to read words. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 293–310). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Hooper, Stephen R., Costa, Lara-Jeane, McBee, Matthew, Anderson, Kathleen L., Yerby, Donna C., Knuth, Sean B., & Childress, Amy. (2011). Concurrent and longitudinal neuropsychological contributors to written language expression in first and second grade students [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 221–252. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9263-x
    • Hudson, Roxanne F., Torgesen, Joseph K., Lane, Holly B., & Turner, Stephen J. (2012). Relations among reading skills and sub-skills and text-level reading proficiency in developing readers. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 483–507. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9283-6
    • Leong, Che Kan, Cheng, Pui Wan, & Tan, Li Hai. (2005). The role of sensitivity to rhymes, phonemes and tones in reading English and Chinese pseudowords. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 1–26. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-3357-2
    • Moats, Louisa. (2009). Knowledge foundations for teaching reading and spelling [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 379–399. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9162-1
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Share, David L. (2014). Alphabetism in reading science. Frontiers in Psychology, 5(752). https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2014.00752
    • Share, David L. (2020). Extricating reading science from entrenched anglocentricism, eurocentricism, and alphabetism and embracing global diversity: A personal journey. International Journal for Research in Learning Disabilities, 4(2), 3–14. https://doi.org/10.28987/ijrld.4.2.3
    • Tsesmeli, Styliani N., & Seymour, Philip H. K. (2006). Derivational morphology and spelling in dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 19(6), 587–625. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9011-4
  • Moats, Louisa. (2009). Knowledge foundations for teaching reading and spelling [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 379–399. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9162-1 Cited by3
    • Corrigan, Roberta. (2011). Effects of pre-service teachers' receptive vocabulary knowledge on their interactive read-alouds with elementary school students. Reading and Writing, 24(7), 749–771. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9223-5
    • Cunningham, Anne, Zibulsky, Jamie, & Callahan, Mia D. (2009). Starting small: Building preschool teacher knowledge that supports early literacy development [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 487–510. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9164-z
    • Ravid, Dorit Diskin. (2012). Spelling morphology: The psycholinguistics of Hebrew spelling (Literacy Studies 3). New York: Springer.
  • Moats, L. C., & Foorman, B. R. (2003). Measuring teachers' content knowledge of language and reading. Annals of Dyslexia, 53, 23–45. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11881-003-0003-7 Cited by8
    • Al Otaiba, Stephanie, Lake, Vickie E., Greulich, Luana, Folsom, Jessica S. & Guidry, Lisa. (2012). Preparing beginning reading teachers: An experimental comparison of initial early literacy field experiences. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 109–129. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9250-2
    • Brady, Susan, Gillis, Margie, Smith, Tara, Lavalette, MaryEllen, Liss-Bronstein, Linda, Lowe, Evelyn, North, Wendy, Russo, Evelyn, & Wilder, T. Diane. (2009). First grade teachers' knowledge of phonological awareness and code concepts: Examining gains from an intensive form of professional development and corresponding teacher attitudes [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 425–455. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9166-x
    • Carlisle, Joanne F., Correnti, Richard, Phelps, Geoffrey, & Zeng, Ji. (2009). Exploration of the contribution of teachers' knowledge about reading to their students' improvement in reading [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 457–486. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9165-y
    • Cunningham, Anne, & Zibulsky, Jamie. (2009). Introduction to the special issue about perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 375–378. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9161-2
    • McCutchen, Deborah, Green, Laura, Abbott, Robert D., & Sanders, Elizabeth A. (2009). Further evidence for teacher knowledge: Supporting struggling readers in grades three through five [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 401–423. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9163-0
    • Moats, Louisa. (2009). Knowledge foundations for teaching reading and spelling [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 379–399. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9162-1
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor, & Joshi, R. Malatesha. (2014). Introduction. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. ix-xiv). Dordrecht: Springer.
  • Moats, Louisa, Foorman, Barbara, & Taylor, Patrick. (2006). How quality of writing instruction impacts high-risk fourth graders' writing. Reading and Writing, 19(4), 363–391. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4944-6 Cited by3
    • Llaurado, Anna, & Tolchinsky, Liliana. (2016). The developmental pattern of spelling in Catalan from first to fifth school grade. Writing Systems Research, 8(1), 64–83. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.1000812
    • Moats, Louisa. (2009). Knowledge foundations for teaching reading and spelling [Special issue: Perspectives on teachers' disciplinary knowledge of reading processes, development, and pedagogy, edited by Anne Cunningham & Jamie Zibulsky]. Reading and Writing, 22(4), 379–399. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9162-1
    • Verheyden, Lieve, Van den Branden, Kris, Rijlaarsdam, Gert, Van den Bergh, Huub, & De Maeyer, Sven. (2010). Written narrations by 8- to 10-year-old Turkish pupils in Flemish primary education: A follow-up of seven text features [Special Issue:Writing development: Cognitive, sociocultural, linguistic perspectives, edited b Debra Myhill & Ros Fisher]. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(1), 20–38. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01430.x
  • Mody, Maria. (2003). Phonological basis in reading disability: A review and analysis of the evidence [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 21–39. Cited by2
    • Foy, Judith G., & Mann, Virginia A. (2012). Speech production deficits in early readers: Predictors of risk. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 799–830. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9300-4
    • Goswami, Usha. (2008). Phonological representations for reading acquisition across languages. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 65–84). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Mody, M., Studdert-Kennedy, M., & Brady, S. (1997). Speech perception deficits in poor readers: Auditory processing or phonological coding? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 64(2), 199–231. Cited by21
    • Booth, James R., Perfetti, Charles A., MacWhinney, Brian, & Hunt, Sean B. (2000). The association of rapid temporal perception with orthographic and phonological processing in children and adults with reading impairment. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(2), 101–132.
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Burnham, Denis. (2003). Language specific speech perception and the onset of reading. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 573–609.
    • Chiappe, Penny, Stringer, Ron, Siegel, Linda S., & Stanovich, Keith E. (2002). Why the timing deficit hypothesis does not explain reading disability in adults [Special issue: Timing and phonology, edited by Zvia Breznitz & David Share]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(1/2), 73–107.
    • Cholewa, Jürgen, Mantey, Stefanie, Heber, Stefanie, & Hollweg, Wibke. (2010). Developmental surface and phonological dysgraphia in German 3rd graders. Reading and Writing, 23(1), 97–127. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9153-7
    • Edwards, Jerri D., Walley, Amanda C., & Ball, Karlene K. (2003). Phonological, visual and temporal processing in adults with and without reading disability. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(8), 737–758.
    • Frost, Stephen J., Sandak, Rebecca, Mencl, W. Einar, Landi, Nicole, Moore, Dina, Della Porta, Gina, Rueckl, Jay G., Katz, Leonard, & Pugh, Kenneth R. (2008). Neurobiological and behavioral studies of skilled and impaired word reading. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 355–376). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Groth, Katarina, Lachmann, Thomas, Riecker, Axel, Muthmann, Irene, & Steinbrink, Claudia. (2011). Developmental dyslexics show deficits in the processing of temporal auditory information in German vowel length discrimination. Reading and Writing, 24(3), 285–303. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9213-7
    • Hu, Chieh-Fang. (2008). Use orthography in L2 auditory word learning: Who benefits? Reading and Writing, 21(8), 823–841. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9094-6
    • López-Escribano, Carmen. (2016). Training reading fluency and comprehension of Spanish children with dyslexia. In Asaid Khateb & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 141–158). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_9
    • Mody, Maria. (2003). Phonological basis in reading disability: A review and analysis of the evidence [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 21–39.
    • Morais, José. (2003). Levels of phonological representation in skilled reading and in learning to read [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 123–151.
    • Navas, Ana Luiza G. P. (2004). Implications of alphabetic instruction in the conscious and unconscious manipulations of phonological representations in Portuguese-Japanese bilinguals [Special issue: Process and acquisition of written language, edited by Robert Schreuder & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 115–131.
    • Serniclaes, Willy. (2006). Allophonic perception in developmental dyslexia: Origin, reliability and implications of the categorical perception deficit [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 135–152.
    • Share, David L., Jorm, Anthony F., MacLean, Rod, & Matthews, Russell. (2002). Temporal processing and reading disability [Special issue: Timing and phonology, edited by Zvia Breznitz & David Share]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(1/2), 151–178.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sprenger-Charolles, Liliane, & Béchennec, Danielle. (2004). Variability and invariance in learning alphabetic orthographies: From linguistic description to psycholinguistic processing [Special issue: Process and acquisition of written language, edited by Robert Schreuder & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 9–33.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Stringer, Ronald W., Toplak, Maggie E., & Stanovich, Keith E. (2004). Differential relationships between RAN performance, behaviour ratings, and executive function measures: Searching for a double dissociation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(9), 891–914.
    • Studdert-Kennedy, Michael. (2002). Deficits in phoneme awareness do not arise from failures in rapid auditory processing [Special issue: Timing and phonology, edited by Zvia Breznitz & David Share]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(1/2), 5–14. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1013812219382
    • Wolff, Peter H. (2002). Timing precision and rhythm in developmental dyslexia [Special issue: Timing and phonology, edited by Zvia Breznitz & David Share]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(1/2), 179–206.
  • Mohamed, Wessam, Elbert, Thomas, & Landerl, Karin. (2011). The development of reading and spelling abilities in the first 3 years of learning Arabic [Special issue: Literacy acquisition in Arabic, edited by Abdessatar Mahfoudhi, John Everatt & Gad Elbeheri]. Reading and Writing, 24(9), 1043–1060. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9249-8 Cited by5
    • Asadi, Ibrahim A., Ibrahim, Raphiq, & Khateb, Asaid. (2017). What contributes to spelling in Arabic? A cross-sectional study from first to sixth grade. Writing Systems Research, 9(1), 60–81. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2016.1218748
    • Farran, Lama K., Bingham, Gary E., & Matthews, Mona W. (2014). Environmental contributions to language and literacy outcomes in bilingual English-Arabic children in the U.S. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 351–379). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Mohamed, Wessam, Landerl, Karin, & Elbert, Thomas. (2014). An epidemiological survey of specific reading and spelling disabilities in Arabic speaking children in Egypt. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 99–117). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Ravid, Dorit Diskin. (2012). Spelling morphology: The psycholinguistics of Hebrew spelling (Literacy Studies 3). New York: Springer.
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor. (2017). Learning to read Arabic. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 127–154). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Mohamed, Wessam, Landerl, Karin, & Elbert, Thomas. (2014). An epidemiological survey of specific reading and spelling disabilities in Arabic speaking children in Egypt. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 99–117). Dordrecht: Springer. Cited by1
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor. (2017). Learning to read Arabic. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 127–154). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Mohanan, K. P. (1996). Malayalam writing. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 420–425). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by3
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2019). Indic scripts: History, typology, study. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 11–42). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_2
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Tiwari, Shivani, Nair, Remya, & Krishnan, Gopee. (2011). A preliminary investigation of akshara knowledge in the Malayalam alphasyllabary: Extension of Nag's (2007) study. Writing Systems Research, 3(2), 145–151. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr013
  • Mohanty, Panchanan, & Altmann, Gabriel. (2008). On graphemic representation of the Oriya phonemes. In Gabriel Altmann & Fengxiang Fan (Eds.), Analyses of script: Properties of characters and writing systems (Quantitative Linguistics 63) (pp. 121–140). Berlin; New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
  • Mol, S. E., Bus, A. G., de Jong, M. T., & Smeets, D. J. H. (2008). Added value of dialogic parent-child book readings: A meta-analysis. Early Education and Development, 19, 7–26. https://doi.org/10.1080/10409280701838603 Cited by8
    • Davidse, Neeltje J., De Jong, Maria T., Bus, Adriana G., Huijbregts, Stephan C. J., & Swaab, Hanna. (2011). Cognitive and environmental predictors of early literacy skills [Special issue: Cognitive and linguistic factors in reading acquisition, edited by Ludo Verhoeven, Pieter Reitsma & Linda Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 24(4), 395–412. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9233-3
    • Farran, Lama K., Bingham, Gary E., & Matthews, Mona W. (2014). Environmental contributions to language and literacy outcomes in bilingual English-Arabic children in the U.S. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 351–379). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Levin, Iris, & Aram, Dorit. (2012). Mother-child joint writing and storybook reading and their effects on children's literacy: An intervention study. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 217–249. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9254-y
    • Montano, Zorash, & Hindman, Annemarie. (2016). Parenting influences on children's cognitive development. In Carol McDonald Connor (Ed.), The cognitive development of reading and reading comprehension (pp. 120–136). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Perfetti, Charles, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2017). Epilogue: Universals and particulars in learning to read across seventeen orthographies. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 455–466). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Savage, Robert, & Cloutier, Emilie. (2017). Early reading interventions: The state of the practice, and some new directions in building causal theoretical models. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 409–435). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Sénéchal, Monique. (2015). Young children's home literacy experiences. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 397–414). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Sénéchal, Monique, Whissell, Josée, & Bildfell, Ashley. (2017). Starting from home: Home literacy practices that make a difference. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 384–407). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
  • Molfese, D. L. (2000). Predicting dyslexia at 8 years of age using neonate brain responses. Brain and Language, 72(3), 238–245. https://doi.org/10.1006/brln.2000.2287 Cited by5
    • Breznitz, Zvia. (2006). Fluency in reading: Synchronization of processes. Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Maurer, Urs, & McCandliss, Bruce D. (2008). The development of visual expertise for words: The contribution of electrophysiology. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 43–63). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Norton, Elizabeth S., Gabrieli, John D. E., & Gaab, Nadine. (2019). Neural predictors of developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 253–276). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.012
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (2014). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Revised edition) (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [1995, First edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3)]
  • Molfese, Victoria J., Beswick, Jennifer L., Jacobi-Vessels, Jill L., Armstrong, Natalie E., Culver, Brittany L., White, Jamie M., Ferguson, Melissa C., Rudasill, Kathleen Moritz, & Molfese, Dennis L. (2011). Evidence of alphabetic knowledge in writing: Connections to letter and word identification skills in preschool and kindergarten [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 133–150. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9265-8
  • Molfese, V. J., Beswick, J., Molnar, A., & Jacobi-Vessels, J. (2006). Alphabetic skills in preschool: A preliminary study of letter naming and letter writing. Developmental Neuropsychology, 29(1), 5–19. Cited by6
    • Ahmed, Yusra, & Wagner, Richard K. (2020). A “simple” illustration of a joint model of reading and writing using meta-analytic structural equation modeling (MASEM). In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 55–75). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_4
    • Both-de Vries, Anna C., & Bus, Adriana G. (2010b). The proper name as starting point for basic reading skills. Reading and Writing, 23(2), 173–187. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9158-2
    • Both-de Vries, Anna C., & Bus, Adriana G. (2010a). It's all in the name. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 3–15). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_1
    • Molfese, Victoria J., Beswick, Jennifer L., Jacobi-Vessels, Jill L., Armstrong, Natalie E., Culver, Brittany L., White, Jamie M., Ferguson, Melissa C., Rudasill, Kathleen Moritz, & Molfese, Dennis L. (2011). Evidence of alphabetic knowledge in writing: Connections to letter and word identification skills in preschool and kindergarten [Special issue: Writing development from early to middle childhood, edited by Virgina W. Berninger, Brett Miller & Victoria J. Molfese]. Reading and Writing, 24(2), 133–150. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9265-8
    • Robins, Sarah, & Treiman, Rebecca. (2010). Learning about writing begins informally. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 17–29). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_2
    • Vadasy, Patricia F., & Sanders, Elizabeth A. (2008). Code-oriented instruction for kindergarten students at risk for reading difficulties: A replication and comparison of instructional groupings. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 929–963. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9119-9
  • Molitor-Lübbert, Sylvie. (1996). Schreiben als mentaler und sprachlicher Prozeß [Writing as a mental and linguistic process]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1005–1027). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. Cited by2
    • Antos, Gerd. (1996). Die Produktion schriftlicher Texte [The production of written texts]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1527–1535). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Gnach, Aleksandra, & Powell, Katrina M. (2014). Authorship and context: Writing and text production as situated activities. In Eva-Maria Jakobs & Daniel Perrin (Eds.), Handbook of writing and text production (Handbooks of Applied Linguistics [HAL] 10) (pp. 119–139). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
  • Moll, K., Fussenegger, B., Willburger, E., & Landerl, K. (2009). RAN is not a measure of orthographic processing: Evidence from the asymmetric German orthography. Scientific Studies of Reading, 13(1), 1–25. https://doi.org/10.1080/10888430802631684. Cited by5
    • Albuquerque, Cristina P. (2012). Rapid naming contributions to reading and writing acquisition of European Portuguese. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 775–797. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9299-6
    • Candan, Ecehan, Babür, Nalan, Haznedar, Belma, & Erçetin , Gülcan. (2020). Reading and spelling skills in transparent orthographies: Phonological encoding and rapid automatized naming in Turkish. In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 185–201). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_12
    • Landerl, Karin. (2017). Learning to read German. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 299–322). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Logan, Jessica A. R., Schatschneider, Christopher, & Wagner, Richard K. (2011). Rapid serial naming and reading ability: The role of lexical access. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 1–25. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9199-1
    • Niolaki, Georgia Z., Terzopoulos, Aris R., & Masterson, Jackie. (2014). Varieties of developmental dyslexia in Greek children. Writing Systems Research, 6(2), 230–256. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.893862
  • Moll, K., & Landerl, K. (2009). Double dissociation between reading and spelling deficits. Scientific Studies of Reading, 13, 359–382. http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/10888430903162878 Cited by6
    • Caravolas, Markéta, Mikulajová, Marína, & Kuchaská, Anna. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in Czech and Slovak. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 96–117). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.005
    • Cho, Jeung-Ryeul. (2018). Cognitive-linguistic skills and reading and writing in Korean Hangul, Chinese Hanja, and English among Korean children. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 391–410). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Landerl, Karin. (2017). Learning to read German. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 299–322). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Landerl, Karin. (2019). Behavioral precursors of developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 229–252). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.011
    • Mohamed, Wessam, Elbert, Thomas, & Landerl, Karin. (2011). The development of reading and spelling abilities in the first 3 years of learning Arabic [Special issue: Literacy acquisition in Arabic, edited by Abdessatar Mahfoudhi, John Everatt & Gad Elbeheri]. Reading and Writing, 24(9), 1043–1060. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9249-8
    • Mohamed, Wessam, Landerl, Karin, & Elbert, Thomas. (2014). An epidemiological survey of specific reading and spelling disabilities in Arabic speaking children in Egypt. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 99–117). Dordrecht: Springer.
  • Moll, K., Ramus, F., Bartling, J., Bruder, J., Kunze, S., Neuhoff, N., Streiftau, S., Lyytinen, H., Leppänen, P. H. T., Lohvansuu, K., Tóth, D., Honbolygó, F., Csépe, V., Bogliotti, C., Iannuzzi, S., Démonet, J.-F., Longeras, E., Valdois, S., George, F., Soares-Boucaud, I., Le Heuzey, M.-F., Billard, C., O'Donovan, M., Hill, G., Williams, J., Brandeis, D., Maurer, U., Schul, E., van der Mark, S., Müller-Myhsok, B., Schulte-Körne, G., & Landerl, K. (2014). Cognitive mechanisms underlying reading and spelling development in five European orthographies. Learning and Instruction, 29, 65–77. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.learninstruc.2013.09.003 Cited by8
    • Caravolas, Markéta, Mikulajová, Marína, & Kuchaská, Anna. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in Czech and Slovak. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 96–117). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.005
    • Landerl, Karin. (2019). Behavioral precursors of developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 229–252). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.011
    • Norton, Elizabeth S., Gabrieli, John D. E., & Gaab, Nadine. (2019). Neural predictors of developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 253–276). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.012
    • Schmalz, Xenia, Marinus, Eva, Coltheart, Max, & Castles, Anne. (2015). Getting to the bottom of orthographic depth. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 22, 1614–1629. https://doi.org/10.3758/s13423-015-0835-2
    • Shechter, Ady, Lipka, Orly, & Katzir, Tami. (2018). Predictive models of word reading fluency in Hebrew. Frontiers in Psychology, 9:1882. https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2018.01882
    • Shuai, Lan, Frost, Stephen J., Landi, Nicole, Mencl, W. Einar, & Pugh, Kenneth. (2019). Neurocognitive markers of developmental dyslexia. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 277–306). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.013
    • Verhoeven, Ludo, & Perfetti, Charles. (2017). Introduction: Operating principles in learning to read. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 1–30). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Verhoeven, Ludo, Perfetti, Charles, & Pugh, Kenneth. (2019). Introduction: Developmental dyslexia – A cross-linguistic perspective. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 1–22). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.001
  • Moltke, Erik. (1985). Runes and their origin: Denmark and elsewhere. Copenhagen: The National Museum of Denmark. Cited by10
    • Antonsen, Elmer H. (1989). The runes: The earliest Germanic writing system. In Wayne M. Senner (Ed.), The origins of writing (pp. 137–158). Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press.
    • Antonsen, Elmer H. (2002). Runes and Germanic linguistics (Trends in Linguistics: Studies and monographs 140). Berlin; New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
    • Boyes, Philip J., Steele, Philippa M., & Elvira Astoreca, Natalia (Eds). (2021). The social and cultural contexts of historic writing practices. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Elliott, Ralph W. V. (1996). The Runic script. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 333–339). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Gaur, Albertine. (1984). A history of writing. London: British Library. [1987, Second edition; 1992, Third revised edition, London: British Library; New York: Abbeville Press]
    • Gaur, Albertine. (2000). Literacy and the politics of writing. Bristol; Portland, OR: Intellect Books.
    • Miller, D. Gary. (1994). Ancient scripts and phonological knowledge (Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 116). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Page, R. I. (1987). Runes (Reading the past). London: The British Museum Press: Berkeley; Los Angeles: University of California Press.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Mommers, M. J. C. (1987). An investigation into the relationship between word recognition, reading comprehension and spelling skills in the first two years of primary school. Journal of Reading Research, 10, 122–143. Cited by5
    • Aarnoutse, Cor, Van Leeuwe, Jan, Voeten, Marinus, & Oud, Han. (2001). Development of decoding, reading comprehension, vocabulary and spelling during the elementary school years. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 61–89.
    • Deacon, S. Hélène, & Sparks, Erin. (2015). Children's spelling development: Theories and evidence. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 311–325). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Frost, Jørgen. (2001a). Phonemic awareness, spontaneous writing, and reading and spelling development from a preventive perspective. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 487–513.
    • Jiménez, Juan E., García, Eduardo, Naranjo, Francisco, de León, Sara C., & Hernández-Cabrera, Juan A. (2020). An analysis and comparison of three theoretical models of the reading-writing relationships in Spanish-speaking children. In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 35–53). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_3
    • Van Bon, Wim H. J., & Uit De Haag, Inge J. C. A. F. (1997). Difficulties with consonants in the spelling and segmentation of CCVCC pseudowords: Differences among Dutch first graders [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 363–386.
  • Monaghan, J. (1990). Performance and the structure of the Mixtec Codices. Ancient Mesoamerica, 1(1), 133–140. Cited by7
    • Englehardt, Joshua (Ed.). (2012). Agency in ancient writing. Boulder, CO: University Press of Colorado.
    • Hamann, Byron. (2004). Seeing and the Mixtec screenfolds. Visible Language, 38(1), 67–124.
    • Houston, Stephen. (1994). Literacy among the Pre-Columbian Maya: A comparative perspective. In Elizabeth H. Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 27–49). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (2008). The small deaths of Maya writing. In John Baines, John Bennet, & Stephen Houston (Eds.), The disappearance of writing systems: Perspectives on literacy and communication (pp. 231–252). London: Equinox Publishing.
    • King, Mark B. (1994). Hearing the echoes of verbal art in Mixtec writing. In Elizabeth Hill Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 102–136). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
    • Mikulska, Katarzyna. (2019b). The system of graphic communication in the Central Mexican divinatory codices from the functional perspective [translation by Jerome A. Offner]. In Katarzyna Mikulska & Jerome A. Offner (Eds.), Indigenous graphic communication systems: A theoretical approach (pp. 41–92). Louisville, University Press of Colorado. https://doi.org/10.5876/9781607329350.c002
    • Monaghan, John. (1994). The text in the body, the body in the text: The embodied sign in Mixtec writing. In Elizabeth Hill Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 87–101). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
  • Monaghan, John. (1994). The text in the body, the body in the text: The embodied sign in Mixtec writing. In Elizabeth Hill Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 87–101). Durham, NC: Duke University Press. Cited by2
    • Brokaw, Galen. (2010). Indigenous American polygraphy and the dialogic model of media [Special issue: Graphic pluralism: Native American systems of inscription and the colonial situation, edited by Frank Salomon & Sabine Hyland]. Ethnohistory, 57(1), 117–133. https://doi.org/10.1215/00141801-2009-056
    • Englehardt, Joshua (Ed.). (2012). Agency in ancient writing. Boulder, CO: University Press of Colorado.
  • Monaghan, John. (2008). Revelatory scripts, ‘the unlettered genius’, and the appearance and disappearance of writing. In John Baines, John Bennet, & Stephen Houston (Eds.), The disappearance of writing systems: Perspectives on literacy and communication (pp. 323–334). London: Equinox Publishing. Cited by2
    • Boyes, Philip J., Steele, Philippa M., & Elvira Astoreca, Natalia (Eds). (2021). The social and cultural contexts of historic writing practices. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Palka, Joel W. (2010). The development of Maya writing. In Christopher Woods (Ed.) with the assistance of Geoff Emberling & Emily Teeter, Visible language: Inventions of writing in the ancient Middle East and beyond (Oriental Institute Museum Publications 32) (pp. 225–229). Chicago, IL: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago.
  • Monaghan, John. (2012). The script of script in a colonial context: Alphabetic and pictorial registers in Mixtec texts. In Stephen D. Houston (Ed.), The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series) (pp. 209–227). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
  • Monaghan, Josephine, & Ellis, Andrew W. (2002a). Age of acquisition and the completeness of phonological representations. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 759–788. Cited by1
    • Volkovyskaya, Evgenia, Raman, Ilhan, & Baluch, Bahman. (2017). Age of acquisition (AoA) effect in monolingual Russian and bilingual Russian (L1)-English (L2) speakers in a free recall task. Writing Systems Research, 9(2), 148–163. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2017.1405136
  • Monaghan, J., & Ellis, A. W. (2002b). What, exactly, interacts with spelling-sound consistency in word naming? Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 28, 183–206. Cited by9
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Barca, Laura, Ellis, Andrew W., & Burani, Cristina. (2007). Context-sensitive rules and word naming in Italian children. Reading and Writing, 20(5), 495–509. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9040-z
    • Davies, Robert A. I., & Cuetos, Fernando. (2010). Reading acquisition and dyslexia in Spanish. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 155–180). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Janyan, Armina, & Andonova, Elena. (2006). Word reading in Bulgarian children and adults. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 275–290). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Magnuson, James S. (2008). Nondeterminism, pleiotropy, and single-word reading: Theoretical and practical concerns. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 377–404). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Monaghan, Josephine, & Ellis, Andrew W. (2002a). Age of acquisition and the completeness of phonological representations. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 759–788.
    • Volkovyskaya, Evgenia, Raman, Ilhan, & Baluch, Bahman. (2017). Age of acquisition (AoA) effect in monolingual Russian and bilingual Russian (L1)-English (L2) speakers in a free recall task. Writing Systems Research, 9(2), 148–163. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2017.1405136
    • Weekes, Brendan S. (2010). Lexical retrieval in alphabetic and non-alphabetic scripts: Evidence from brain imaging. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 273–289). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Weekes, Brendan S., Castles, Anne E., & Davis, Robert A. (2006). Effects of consistency and age of acquisition on reading and spelling among developing readers. Reading and Writing, 19(2), 133–169. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-2032-6
  • Monaghan, John, & Hamann, Byron. (1998). Reading as social practice and cultural construction. Indiana Journal of Hispanic Literatures, 13, 131–140. Cited by5
    • Hamann, Byron. (2004). Seeing and the Mixtec screenfolds. Visible Language, 38(1), 67–124.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2004). The first writing: Script invention as history and process. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2012). The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
    • Houston, Stephen, Baines, John, & Cooper, Jerrold. (2003). Last writing: Script obsolescence in Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Mesoamerica. Comparative Studies in Society and History, 45(3), 430–479. http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0010417503000227
    • Monaghan, John. (2008). Revelatory scripts, ‘the unlettered genius’, and the appearance and disappearance of writing. In John Baines, John Bennet, & Stephen Houston (Eds.), The disappearance of writing systems: Perspectives on literacy and communication (pp. 323–334). London: Equinox Publishing.
  • Monnery, Sandrine, Seigneuric, Alix, Zagar, Daniel, & Robichon, Fabrice. (2002). A linguistic dissociation in Williams syndrome: Good at gender agreement but poor at lexical retrieval [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 589–612.
  • Monsell, S. (1985). Repetition and the lexicon. In A. W. Ellis, (Ed.), Progress in the psychology of language: Volume 2 (pp. 147–195). London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by13
    • Angelelli, Paola, Marinelli, Chiara Valeria, & Zoccolotti, Pierluigi. (2010). Single or dual orthographic representations for reading and spelling? A study of Italian dyslexic-dysgraphic and normal children. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 27(4), 305–333. https://doi.org/10.1080/02643294.2010.543539
    • Beyersmann, Elisabeth, Kezilas, Yvette, Coltheart, Max, Castles, Anne, Ziegler, Johannes C., Taft, Marcus, & Grainger, Jonathan. (2018). Taking the book from the bookshelf: Masked constituent priming effects from compound words and nonwords. Journal of Cognition, 1(1): 10, 1–13. https://doi.org/10.5334/joc.11
    • Burani, Cristina., & Laudanna, Alessandro. (1992). Units of representation for derived words in the lexicon. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 361–376). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Dixon, Maureen, & Kaminska, Zofia. (1997). Is it misspelled or is it mispelled? The influence of fresh orthographic information on spelling [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 483–498.
    • Feldman, Laurie B. (1992). Morphological relationships revealed through the repetition priming task. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 239–254). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Feldman, Laurie B., & Andjelković, Darinka. (1992). Morphological analysis in word recognition. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Phonology, orthography, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 343–360). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Forster, Kenneth. (1992). Memory-addressing mechanisms and lexical access. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 413–434). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1986). From morph to morpheme: The psychologist gaily trips where the linguist has trodden. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 197–217). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Joyce, Terry. (2002a). Constituent-morpheme priming: Implications from the morphology of two-kanji compound words. Japanese Psychological Research, 44, 79–90. https://doi.org/10.1111/1468-5884.00009
    • Joyce, Terry. (2004). Modeling the Japanese mental lexicon: Morphological, orthographic and phonological considerations. In S. P. Shohov (Ed.), Advances in Psychological Research: Volume 31 (pp. 27–61). Hauppauge, NY: Nova Science.
    • Masuda, Hisashi, & Joyce, Terry. (2005). A database of two-kanji compound words featuring morphological family, morphological structure, and semantic category data. In Katsuo Tamaoka, (Ed.), Corpus studies on Japanese kanji (Glottometrics 10) (pp. 30–44). Tokyo: Hituzi Syobo; Lüdenschied, Germany: RAM-Verlag.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Hyönä, Jukka. (2006). Processing of morphemically complex words in context: What can be learned from eye movements. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 275–298). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Weekes, Brendan, Chen, May Jane, & Yu, Bo-lin. (1997). Repetition priming effects of Chinese characters and pseudocharacters. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 171–186). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
  • Monsell, S. (1991). The nature and locus of words frequency effects in reading. In D. Besner & G. W. Humphreys (Eds.), Basic processes in reading: Visual word recognition (pp. 148–197). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum. Cited by7
    • Besner, Derek, & Smith, Marilyn Chapnik. (1992). Basic processes in reading: Is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 45–66). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Davis, C. J. (2010). The spatial coding model of visual word identification. Psychological Review, 117(3), 713–758. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0019738
    • Dixon, Maureen, & Kaminska, Zofia. (1997). Is it misspelled or is it mispelled? The influence of fresh orthographic information on spelling [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 483–498.
    • Hino, Yasushi, Lupker, Stephen J., Sears, Chris R., & Ogawa, Taeko. (1998). The effects of polysemy for Japanese katakana words [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 395–424. [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 241–270). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2007). Visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 71–87). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • White, Sarah J. (2008). Eye movement control during reading: Effects of word frequency and orthographic familiarity. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 34(1), 205–223. https://doi.org/10.1037/0096-1523.34.1.205
  • Monsell, S., Doyle, M. C., & Haggard, P. N. (1989). The effects of frequency on visual word recognition tasks: Where are they? Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 118, 43–71. Cited by13
    • Andrews, Sally. (2006b). All about words: A lexicalist perspective on reading. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 318–347). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Besner, Derek, & Smith, Marilyn Chapnik. (1992). Basic processes in reading: Is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 45–66). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Brysbaert, Marc, & New, Boris. (2009). Moving beyond Kučera and Francis: A critical evaluation of current word frequency norms and the introduction of a new and improved word frequency measure for American English. Behavior Research Methods, 41, 977–990. https://doi.org/10.3758/BRM.41.4.977
    • Colombo, Lucia, & Tabossi, Patrizia. (1992). Strategies and stress assignment: Evidence from a shallow orthography. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 319–340). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Forster, Kenneth. (1992). Memory-addressing mechanisms and lexical access. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 413–434). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Forster, Kenneth I. (2006). Five challenges for activation models. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 95–121). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Grainger, Jonathan. (1992). Orthographic neighborhoods and visual word recognition. In Ram Frost and Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 131–146). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Hansen, Gunna Funder. (2014). Word recognition in Arabic: Approaching a language-specific reading model. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 55–76). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Hino, Yasushi, Lupker, Stephen J., Sears, Chris R., & Ogawa, Taeko. (1998). The effects of polysemy for Japanese katakana words [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 395–424. [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 241–270). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Liu, In-Mao. (1997). The issue of prelexical phonology in the reading of Chinese characters. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 65–75). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Monsell, S., Patterson, K., Graham, A., Hughes, C. H., & Milroy, R. (1992). Lexical and sublexical translations of spelling to sound: Strategic anticipation of lexical status. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 18, 452–467. Cited by11
    • Balota, David A., & Yap, Melvin J. (2006). Attentional control and the flexible lexical processor: Explorations of the magic moment of word recognition. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 229–258). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., Hutchinson, Keith A., & Cortese, Michael J. (2012). Megastudies: What do millions (or so) of trials tell us about lexical processing. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 90–115). London: Psychology Press.
    • Besner, Derek, & Smith, Marilyn Chapnik. (1992). Basic processes in reading: Is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 45–66). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Buchanan, Lori, & Besner, Derek. (1993). Reading aloud: Evidence for the use of whole word nonsemantic pathway. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 133–152. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 5–24). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Davies, Robert A. I., & Cuetos, Fernando. (2010). Reading acquisition and dyslexia in Spanish. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 155–180). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Gijsel, Martine A. R., van Bon, Wim H. J., & Bosman, Anna M. T. (2004). Assessing reading skills by means of paper-and-pencil lexical decision: Issues of reliability, repetition, and word-pseudoword ratio. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(5), 517–536.
    • Kello, Christopher T. (2006). Considering the junction model of lexical processing. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 50–75). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Lesch, Mary. (1996). The perception of words and letters. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 957–971). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Seidenberg, M. S. (1992a). Beyond orthographic depth: Equitable division of labor. In R. Frost & K. Katz (Eds.), Orthography; phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 85–118). Amsterdam: North-Holland.
    • Tan, Li-Tan, & Perfetti, Charles A. (1998). Phonological codes as early sources of constraint in Chinese word identification: A review of current discoveries and theoretical accounts [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 165–200. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008086231343 [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 11–46). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
  • Montano, Zorash, & Hindman, Annemarie. (2016). Parenting influences on children's cognitive development. In Carol McDonald Connor (Ed.), The cognitive development of reading and reading comprehension (pp. 120–136). London; New York: Routledge.
  • Montes-Alcalá, Cecilia. (2012). Code-switching in US-Latino novels. In Mark Sebba, Shahrzad Mahootian, & Carla Jonsson (Eds.), Language mixing and code-switching in writing: Approaches to mixed-language written discourse (Routledge Critical Studies in Multilingualism 2) (pp. 68–88). New York; London: Routledge.
  • Montgomery, D. (1981). Do dyslexics have difficulty accessing articulatory information? Psychological Research, 43, 235–243. Cited by5
    • Frith, Uta. (1985). Beneath the surface of developmental dyslexia. In K. E. Patterson, J. C. Marshall, & M. Coltheart (Eds.), Surface dyslexia: Neuropsychological and cognitive studies of phonological reading (pp. 301–330). Hove; Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Harris, Margaret, & Gianouli, Vicky. (1999). Learning to read and spell in Greek: the importance of letter knowledge and morphological awareness. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 51–70). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Mody, Maria. (2003). Phonological basis in reading disability: A review and analysis of the evidence [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 21–39.
    • Post, Yolanda V., & Carreker, Suzanne. (2002). Orthographic similarity and phonological transparency in spelling. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 317–340.
    • Thompson, G. Brian, & Johnston, Rhona S. (2000). Are nonword and other phonological deficits indicative of a failed reading process? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(1/2), 63–97.
  • Montgomery, John. (2002). How to read Maya hieroglyphs. New York: Hippocrene Books. Cited by5
    • Boot, Erik. (2010a). Substitution, substitution, substitution: The many faces of Maya writing. In Alex de Voogt & Irving Finkel (Eds.), The idea of writing: Play and complexity (pp. 43–70). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2009). The writing revolution: Cuneiform to the internet (The Language Library). Chichester: Wiley Blackwell.
    • Matsukawa, Kosuke (2009). Choice of voice in Maya hieroglyphic writing [Special issue: Writing systems and linguistic structure, edited by Sang-Oak Lee]. Written Language & Literacy, 12(2), 237–257. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.12.2.07mat
    • O'Neill, Timothy Michael. (2016). Ideography and Chinese language theory: A history (Welten Ostasiens - Worlds of East Asia - Mondes de l'Extrême Orient 26). Berlin: De Gruyter Mouton.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Moorey, P. R. S. (1994). Ancient Mesopotamian materials and industries. The archaeological evidence. Oxford. [1999, Reprinted, Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns] Cited by5
    • Balke, Thomas E. (2016). The interplay of material, text, and iconography in some of the oldest “legal” documents. In Thomas E. Balke & Christina Tsouparopoulou (Eds.), Materiality of writing in early Mesopotamia (Materiale Textkulturen 13) (pp. 73–94). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Boyes, Philip J., Steele, Philippa M., & Elvira Astoreca, Natalia (Eds). (2021). The social and cultural contexts of historic writing practices. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Müller-Klieser, Julia. (2016). Augensteine im 3. und frühen 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr.: Eine Funktionsanalyse. In Thomas E. Balke & Christina Tsouparopoulou (Eds.), Materiality of writing in early Mesopotamia (Materiale Textkulturen 13) (pp. 109–131). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Pollock, Susan. (2016). From clay to stone: Material practices and writing in third millennium Mesopotamia. In Thomas E. Balke & Christina Tsouparopoulou (Eds.), Materiality of writing in early Mesopotamia (Materiale Textkulturen 13) (pp. 277–291). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Wilhelmi, Lisa. (2016). Materiality and presence of the Anitta Text in original and secondary context. In Thomas E. Balke & Christina Tsouparopoulou (Eds.), Materiality of writing in early Mesopotamia (Materiale Textkulturen 13) (pp. 223–239). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
  • Moorey, P. R. S. (1999). Ancient Mesopotamian materials and industries. The archaeological evidence. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns. [1994, Oxford] Cited by2
    • Marchesi, Gianni. (2016). Object, images, and text: Remarks on two “intercultural style” vessels from Nippur. In Thomas E. Balke & Christina Tsouparopoulou (Eds.), Materiality of writing in early Mesopotamia (Materiale Textkulturen 13) (pp. 95–107). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Schmitz, Philip C. (2014). Phoenician seal script. In Jo Ann Hackett & Walter E. Aufrecht (Eds.), “An eye for form”: Epigraphic essays in honor of Frank Moore Cross (pp. 141–174). Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.
  • Moorhouse, A. C. (1946). Writing and the alphabet. London: Cobbett Press. Cited by5
    • Diringer, David. (1948). The alphabet: A key to the history of mankind. London: Hutchinson; New York: Philosophical Library. [1953, Second revised edition; 1968, Third revised edition (2 volumes), London: Hutchinson; New York: Funk & Wagnalls; 1996, Reprinted, Munshiram Maniharlal Publishers]
    • Diringer, David. (1962). Writing (Ancient Peoples and Places 25). London: Thames & Hudson; New York: Frederick A. Praeger.
    • Gelb, Ignace J. (1952). A study of writing: The foundations of grammatology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [1958, German translation with revisions, Von der Keilschrift zum Alphabet: Grundlagen einer Schriftwissenschaft. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer; 1963, Second revised edition, Chicago & London: University of Chicago Press; 1973, French translation, Pour une théorie de l'écriture. Paris: Flammarion ]
    • Schoch, Robert M., & Melka, Tomi S. (2021). A “Sacred Amulet from Easter Island—1885/6—”: Analyzing enigmatic glyphic characters in the context of the rongorongo script. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part II (Grapholinguistics and its applications 5) (pp. 847–903). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-scho
    • Srivastava, Anupama. (1998). The development of imperial Gupta Brāhmī script (The Heritage of Ancient India 35). New Delhi: Ramanand Vidya Bhawan.
  • Moorhouse, A. C. (1953). The triumph of the alphabet: A history of writing. New York: Schuman. Cited by12
    • Basso, Keith H., & Anderson, Ned. (1977). A Western Apache writing system: The symbols of Silas John. In Joshua A. Fishman, (Ed.), Advances in the creation and revision of writing systems (Contributions to the Sociology of Language 8) (pp. 77–104). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1996b). The study of writing systems. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 3–17). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • DeFrancis, John. (1989). Visible speech: The diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press.
    • Firmage, R. A. (1993). The alphabet abecedarium: Some notes on letters. Boston, MA: David R. Godine. [2000, Reprinted, London: Bloomsbury]
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Gaur, Albertine. (1984). A history of writing. London: British Library. [1987, Second edition; 1992, Third revised edition, London: British Library; New York: Abbeville Press]
    • Gelb, Ignace J. (1952). A study of writing: The foundations of grammatology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. [1958, German translation with revisions, Von der Keilschrift zum Alphabet: Grundlagen einer Schriftwissenschaft. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer; 1963, Second revised edition, Chicago & London: University of Chicago Press; 1973, French translation, Pour une théorie de l'écriture. Paris: Flammarion ]
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Scribner, Sylvia, & Cole, Michael. (1981). The psychology of literacy. Cambridge, MA; London: Harvard University Press.
    • Share, David L. (2014). Alphabetism in reading science. Frontiers in Psychology, 5(752). https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2014.00752
    • Sproat, Richard. (2010). Language, technology, and society. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Sproat, Richard, & Gutkin, Alexander. (2021). The taxonomy of writing systems: How to measure how logographic a system is. Computational Linguistics, 47(3), 477–528. https://doi.org/10.1162/coli_a_00409
  • Morais, J. (1991a). Constrains on the development of phonemic awareness. In S. A. Brady & D. P. Shankweiler (Eds.), Phonological processes in literacy: A tribute to Isabelle Y. Liberman (pp. 5–27). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by14
    • Aidinis, Athanasios, & Nunes, Terezinha. (2001). The role of different levels of phonological awareness in the development of reading and spelling in Greek. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 145–177.
    • Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, & Frith, Uta. (2001). Can individuals with Down syndrome acquire alphabetic literacy skills in the absence of phoneme awareness? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(3/4), 361–375.
    • Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, Michalick, Mirelle Françe, & Pollo, Tatiana Cury. (2002). Is sensitivity to rhyme a developmental precursor to sensitivity to phoneme?: Evidence from individuals with Down syndrome [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 439–454.
    • Casalis, Séverine, & Louis-Alexandre, Marie-France. (2000). Morphological analysis, phonological analysis and learning to read French: A longitudinal study [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 303–335. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008177205648
    • Duncan, Lynne G., Castro, São Luís, Defior, Sylvia, Seymour, Philip H. K., Baillie, Sheila, Leybaert, Jacqueline, Mousty, Philippe, Genard, Nathalie, Sarris, Menelaos, Porpodas, Costas D., Lund, Rannveig, Sigurðsson, Baldur, Þráinsdóttir, Anna S., Sucena, Ana, & Serrano, Francisca. (2013). Phonological development in relation to native language and literacy: Variations on a theme in six alphabetic orthographies. Cognition, 127, 398–419. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.cognition.2013.02.009
    • Goikietxea, Edurne. (2005). Levels of phonological awareness in preliterate and literate Spanish-speaking children. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 51–79. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-1955-7
    • Holopainen, Leena, Ahonen, Timo, Tolvanen, Asko, & Lyytinen, Heikki. (2000). Two alternative ways to model the relation between reading accuracy and phonological awareness at preschool age. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(2), 77–100.
    • Homer, Bruce D. (2009). Literacy and metalinguistic development. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 487–500). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Leong, Che Kan, Cheng, Pui Wan, & Tan, Li Hai. (2005). The role of sensitivity to rhymes, phonemes and tones in reading English and Chinese pseudowords. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 1–26. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-3357-2
    • Miller, D. Gary. (1994). Ancient scripts and phonological knowledge (Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 116). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Morais, José. (2003). Levels of phonological representation in skilled reading and in learning to read [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 123–151.
    • Navas, Ana Luiza G. P. (2004). Implications of alphabetic instruction in the conscious and unconscious manipulations of phonological representations in Portuguese-Japanese bilinguals [Special issue: Process and acquisition of written language, edited by Robert Schreuder & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 115–131.
    • Shankweiler, Donald, & Fowler, Anne E. (2004). Questions people ask about the role of phonological processes in learning to read. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(5), 483–515. https://doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000044598.81628.e6
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Morais, J. (1991b). Phonological awareness: A bridge between language and literacy. In D. J. Sawyer & B. J. Fox (Eds.), Phonological awareness in reading: The evolution of current perspective (pp. 31–71). New York: Springer Verlag. Cited by5
    • Duncan, Lynne G. (2010). Phonological development from a cross-linguistic perspective. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 43–68). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Duncan, Lynne G., & Johnson, Rhona S. (1999). How does phonological awareness relate to nonword reading skill amongst poor readers? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(5/6), 405–439.
    • González, Juan E. Jiménez. (1997). A reading-level match study of phonemic processes underlying reading disabilities in a transparent orthography. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(1), 23–40.
    • Karemaker, Arjette M., Pitchford, Nicola J., & O'Malley, Claire. (2010). Does whole-word multimedia software support literacy acquisition? Reading and Writing, 23(1), 31–51. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9148-4
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Morais, José. (2003). Levels of phonological representation in skilled reading and in learning to read [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 123–151. Cited by6
    • Blair, Rebecca, & Savage, Robert. (2006). Name writing but not environmental print recognition is related to letter-sound knowledge and phonological awareness in pre-readers. Reading and Writing, 19(9), 991–1016. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9027-9
    • Goikietxea, Edurne. (2005). Levels of phonological awareness in preliterate and literate Spanish-speaking children. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 51–79. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-1955-7
    • Kerek, Eugenia, & Niemi, Pekka. (2012). Grain-size units of phonological awareness among Russian first graders. Written Language & Literacy, 15(1), 80–113. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.1.05ker
    • Neef, Martin, & Nottbusch, Guido. (2006). Introduction: Script adjustment and phonological awareness [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 1–5.
    • Penney, Catherine G., Drover, James R., Dyck, Carrie, & Squires, Amanda. (2006). Phoneme awareness is not a prerequisite for learning to read [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 115–133.
    • Sproat, Richard. (2006). Brahmi-derived scripts, script layout, and segmental awareness [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 45–65. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.9.1.05spr
  • Morais, J., Alegria, J., & Content, A. (1987). The relationships between segmental analysis and alphabetic literacy: An interactive view. Cahiers de Psychologie Cognitive/European Bulletin of Cognitive Psychology, 7, 415–438. Cited by29
    • Blair, Rebecca, & Savage, Robert. (2006). Name writing but not environmental print recognition is related to letter-sound knowledge and phonological awareness in pre-readers. Reading and Writing, 19(9), 991–1016. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9027-9
    • Bryant, Peter, Nunes, Terezinha, & Bindman, Miriam. (2000). The relations between children's linguistic awareness and spelling: The case of the apostrophe [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 253–276. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008152501105
    • Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, & Frith, Uta. (2001). Can individuals with Down syndrome acquire alphabetic literacy skills in the absence of phoneme awareness? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(3/4), 361–375.
    • Cossu, Giuseppe. (1999b). Biological constraints on literacy acquisition. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(3), 213–237.
    • Duncan, Lynne G. (2010). Phonological development from a cross-linguistic perspective. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 43–68). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Duncan, Lynne G., Castro, São Luís, Defior, Sylvia, Seymour, Philip H. K., Baillie, Sheila, Leybaert, Jacqueline, Mousty, Philippe, Genard, Nathalie, Sarris, Menelaos, Porpodas, Costas D., Lund, Rannveig, Sigurðsson, Baldur, Þráinsdóttir, Anna S., Sucena, Ana, & Serrano, Francisca. (2013). Phonological development in relation to native language and literacy: Variations on a theme in six alphabetic orthographies. Cognition, 127, 398–419. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.cognition.2013.02.009
    • Duncan, Lynne G., & Johnson, Rhona S. (1999). How does phonological awareness relate to nonword reading skill amongst poor readers? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(5/6), 405–439.
    • Ehri, Linnea C. (2006). Alphabetics instruction helps students learn to read. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 649–677). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Evertz, Martin. (2018). Visual prosody: The graphematic foot in English and German. Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110583441
    • González, Juan E. Jiménez. (1997). A reading-level match study of phonemic processes underlying reading disabilities in a transparent orthography. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(1), 23–40.
    • Lefrançois, Pascale, & Armand, Françoise. (2003). The role of phonological and syntactic awareness in second-language reading: The case of Spanish-speaking learners of French. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(3), 219–246.
    • Leikin, Mark, Schwartz, Mila, & Share, David L. (2010). General and specific benefits of bi-literate bilingualism: A Russian–Hebrew study of beginning literacy [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 269–292. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9210-x
    • Mattingly, Ignatius G. (1992). Linguistic awareness and orthographic form. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 11–26). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Morais, José. (2003). Levels of phonological representation in skilled reading and in learning to read [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 123–151.
    • Olson, David R. (1994a). The world on paper: The conceptual and cognitive implications of writing and reading. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Olson, David R. (2016). The mind on paper: Reading, consciousness and rationality. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316678466
    • Olson, David R., & Oatley, Keith. (2014). The quotation theory of writing. Written Communication, 31(1), 4–26. https://doi.org/10.1177/0741088313515164
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid. (1996b). Störungen des Erwerbs der Schriftlichkeit bei alphabetischen Schriftsystemen [Disorders in written language acquisition]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1329–1351). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Schwartz, Mila, Geva, Esther, Share, David L., & Leikin, Mark. (2007). Learning to read in English as third language: The cross-linguistic transfer of phonological processing skills. Written Language & Literacy, 10(1), 25–52.
    • Schwartz, Mila, Leikin, Mark, & Share, David L. (2005). Bi-literate bilingualism versus mono-literate bilingualism: A longitudinal study of reading acquisition in Hebrew (L2) among Russian-speaking (L1) children [Special issue: Literacy processes and literacy, edited by Pieter Reitsma & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 8(2), 179–206.
    • Serniclaes, Willy. (2006). Allophonic perception in developmental dyslexia: Origin, reliability and implications of the categorical perception deficit [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 135–152.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Share, David L. (2014). Alphabetism in reading science. Frontiers in Psychology, 5(752). https://doi.org/10.3389/fpsyg.2014.00752
    • Share, David, & Levin, Iris. (1999). Learning to read and write in Hebrew. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 89–111). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Walley, Amanda C., Metsala, Jamie L., & Garlock, Victoria M. (2003). Spoken vocabulary growth: Its role in the development of phoneme awareness and early reading ability [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 5–20. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1021789804977
    • Werner, Shirley. (2009). Literacy studies in classics: The last twenty years. In William A. Johnson & Holt N. Parker (Eds.), Ancient literacies: The culture of reading in Greece and Rome (pp. 333–382). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
  • Morais, J. Bertelson, P., Cary, L., & Alegria, J. (1986). Literacy training and speech segmentation. Cognition, 24, 45–64. Cited by31
    • Bear, Donald R. (1992). The prosody of oral reading and stages of word knowledge. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 137–189). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Bentin, Shlomo. (1992). Phonological awareness, reading, and reading acquisition: A survey and appraisal of current knowledge. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 193–210). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Bertelson, Paul, Chen, Hsuan-Chih, & de Gelder, Béatrice. (1997). Explicit speech analysis and orthographic experience in Chinese readers. In Hsuan-Chih Chen, (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 27–46). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Bryant, Peter, Nunes, Terezinha, & Bindman, Miriam. (2000). The relations between children's linguistic awareness and spelling: The case of the apostrophe [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 253–276. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008152501105
    • Cook, Vivian, & Bassetti, Benedetta. (2005). An introduction to researching second language writing systems. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (pp. 1–67). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Dehaene, Stanislas. (2009). Reading in the brain: The science and evolution of a human invention. New York: Viking.
    • Faber, Alice. (1992). Phonemic segmentation as epiphenomenon: Evidence from the history of alphabetic writing. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 111–134). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Goikietxea, Edurne. (2005). Levels of phonological awareness in preliterate and literate Spanish-speaking children. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 51–79. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-1955-7
    • Gombert, Jean-Emile. (2002). Children with Down syndrome use phonological knowledge in reading [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 455–469.
    • Harris, Margaret, & Gianouli, Vicky. (1999). Learning to read and spell in Greek: the importance of letter knowledge and morphological awareness. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 51–70). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Johnston, Rhona S., & Watson, Joyce E. (2004). Accelerating the development of reading, spelling and phonemic awareness skills in initial readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(4), 327–357.
    • Johnston, Rhona S., & Watson, Joyce E. (2006). The effectiveness of synthetic phonics teaching in developing reading and spelling skills in English-speaking boys and girls. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 679–691). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Kandhadai, Padmapriya, & Sproat, Richard. (2010). Impact of spatial ordering of graphemes in alphasyllabic scripts on phonemic awareness in Indic languages. Writing Systems Research, 2(2), 105–116. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsq009
    • Ko, Hwawei, & Tzeng, Ovid J. L. (2000). The role of phonological awareness in a phonetically opaque script [Special issue: Literacy and writing systems in Asia, edited Chin W. Kim, Elmer H. Antonsen, William Bright, & Braj B. Kachu]. Studies in the Linguistic Sciences (Urbana, IL: Department of Linguistics, University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign), 30, 119–132.
    • Kolinsky, Régine. (2015). How learning to read influences language and cognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 377–393). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Leong, Che-Kan. (2002c). Segmental analysis and reading in Chinese. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 227–245). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
    • Manolitsis, George, & Tafa, Eufimia. (2011). Letter-name letter-sound and phonological awareness: Evidence from Greek-speaking kindergarten children. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 27–53. doi10.1007/s11145-009-9200-z
    • Morais, José. (2003). Levels of phonological representation in skilled reading and in learning to read [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 123–151.
    • Navas, Ana Luiza G. P. (2004). Implications of alphabetic instruction in the conscious and unconscious manipulations of phonological representations in Portuguese-Japanese bilinguals [Special issue: Process and acquisition of written language, edited by Robert Schreuder & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 115–131.
    • Nunes, Terezinha, Bryant, P., & Bindman, Miriam. (2006). The effects of learning to spell on children's awareness of morphology [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 767–787. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9025-y
    • Olson, David R. (1994a). The world on paper: The conceptual and cognitive implications of writing and reading. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Penney, Catherine G., Drover, James R., Dyck, Carrie, & Squires, Amanda. (2006). Phoneme awareness is not a prerequisite for learning to read [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 115–133.
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid. (1996a). Der Erwerb der basalen Lese- und Schreibfertigkeiten [The acquisition of basic reading and writing skills]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1153–1169). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid. (1996b). Störungen des Erwerbs der Schriftlichkeit bei alphabetischen Schriftsystemen [Disorders in written language acquisition]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1329–1351). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Smalley, William, Chia Koua Vang, & Gnia Yee Yang. (1990). Mother of writing: The origin and development of a Hmong messianic script. Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sproat, Richard. (2010). Language, technology, and society. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Veldhuis, Dorina, & Kurvers, Jeanne. (2012). Offline segmentation and online language processing units: The influence of literacy [Special issue: Units of language – units of writing, edited by Terry Joyce & David Roberts]. Written Language & Literacy, 15(2), 165–184. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.2.03vel
  • Morais, J., Carey, L., Alegria, J., & Bertelson, P. (1979). Does awareness of speech as a sequence of phonemes arise spontaneously? Cognition, 7, 323–331. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(79)90020-9 Cited by86
    • Abu-Rabia, Salim, Share, David, & Mansour, Maysaloon Said. (2003). Word recognition and basic cognitive processes among reading-disabled and normal readers in Arabic. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(5), 423–442. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1024237415143
    • Aro, Mikko. (2006). Learning to read: The effect of orthography. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 531–550). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Baroni, Antonio. (2011). Alphabetic vs. non-alphabetic writing: Linguistic fit and natural tendencies. Rivista di Linguistica [Italian Journal of Linguistics], 23(2), 127–159.
    • Bassetti, Benedetta. (2006). Orthographic input and phonological representations in learners of Chinese as a foreign language [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 95–114.
    • Bentin, Shlomo. (1992). Phonological awareness, reading, and reading acquisition: A survey and appraisal of current knowledge. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 193–210). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Bertelson, Paul, Chen, Hsuan-Chih, & de Gelder, Béatrice. (1997). Explicit speech analysis and orthographic experience in Chinese readers. In Hsuan-Chih Chen, (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 27–46). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Bhide, Adeetee, Gadgil, Soniya, Zelinsky, Courtney M., & Perfetti, Charles. (2014). Does reading in an alphasyllabary affect phonemic awareness? Inherent schwa effects in Marathi-English bilinguals [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 73–93. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.855619
    • Bhide, Adeetee, & Perfetti, Charles. (2019). Challenges in learning akshara orthographies for second language learners. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 311–326). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_16
    • Boudreau, Donna. (2002). Literacy skills in children and adolescents with Down syndrome [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 497–525.
    • Bryant, Peter, Nunes, Terezinha, & Bindman, Miriam. (2000). The relations between children's linguistic awareness and spelling: The case of the apostrophe [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 253–276. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008152501105
    • Burani, Cristina, Thornton, Anna M., & and Zoccolotti, Pierluigi. (2017). Learning to read Italian. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 211–242). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Burgess, Stephen R. (2002). The influence of speech perception, oral language ability, the home literacy environment, and pre-reading knowledge on the growth of phonological sensitivity: A one-year longitudinal investigation. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 709–737.
    • Burnham, Denis. (2003). Language specific speech perception and the onset of reading. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 573–609.
    • Casalis, Séverine, & Louis-Alexandre, Marie-France. (2000). Morphological analysis, phonological analysis and learning to read French: A longitudinal study [Special issue: Morphology and the acquisition of alphabetic writing systems, edited by Virginia A. Mann]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 12(3), 303–335. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1008177205648
    • Castro-Caldas, Alexandre, & Reis, Alexandra. (2003). The knowledge of orthography is a revolution in the brain [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 81–97.
    • Cossu, Giuseppe. (1999b). Biological constraints on literacy acquisition. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(3), 213–237.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1989). The writing systems of the world. Oxford: Blackwell.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2003). Writing systems: An introduction to their linguistic analysis (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1992b). The syllabic origin of writing and the segmental origin of the alphabet. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 83–110). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Dehaene, Stanislas. (2009). Reading in the brain: The science and evolution of a human invention. New York: Viking.
    • Derwing, Bruce L. (1992). Orthographic aspects of linguistic competence. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 193–210). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Duncan, Lynne G. (2010). Phonological development from a cross-linguistic perspective. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 43–68). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Durgunoğlu, Aydin Yücesan, & Öney, Banu. (1999). A cross-linguistic comparison of phonological awareness and word recognition [Special issue: Linguistic processes in reading across orthographies, edited by Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(4), 281–299.
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Frost, Jørgen. (2001a). Phonemic awareness, spontaneous writing, and reading and spelling development from a preventive perspective. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 487–513.
    • Goetz, Kristina, Hulme, Charles, Brigstocke, Sophie, Carroll, Julia M., Nasir, Louise, & Snowling, M. (2008). Training reading and phoneme awareness skills in children with Down syndrome [Special issue: Recent developments in reading intervention research, edited by William E. Tunmer]. Reading and Writing, 21(4), 395–412. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9089-3
    • Gombert, Jean-Emile. (2002). Children with Down syndrome use phonological knowledge in reading [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 455–469.
    • Goswami, Usha. (1999c). The relationship between phonological awareness and orthographic representation in different orthographies. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 134–156). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Günther, Hartmut. (1986). Was the alphabet discovered or invented? On the alleged common processes in speech and writing. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 248–261). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Henderson, Edmund H. (1992). The interface of lexical competence and knowledge of written words. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 1–30). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Holopainen, Leena, Ahonen, Timo, Tolvanen, Asko, & Lyytinen, Heikki. (2000). Two alternative ways to model the relation between reading accuracy and phonological awareness at preschool age. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(2), 77–100.
    • Homer, Bruce D. (2009). Literacy and metalinguistic development. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 487–500). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Johnston, Rhona S., & Watson, Joyce E. (2004). Accelerating the development of reading, spelling and phonemic awareness skills in initial readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(4), 327–357.
    • Johnston, Rhona S., & Watson, Joyce E. (2006). The effectiveness of synthetic phonics teaching in developing reading and spelling skills in English-speaking boys and girls. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 679–691). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Jurdant, Baudouin. (1988). The role of vowels in alphabetic writing. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 381–400). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Katz, Leonard, & Feldman, Laurie B. (1996). The influence of an alphabetic writing system on the reading process. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1094–1101). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Kess, Joseph F., & Miyamoto, Tadao. (1999). The Japanese mental lexicon: Psycholinguistics studies of kana and kanji processing. Philadelphia; Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Kim, Young-Suk. (2009c). The relationship between home literacy practices and developmental trajectories of emergent literacy and conventional literacy skills for Korean children. Reading and Writing, 22(1), 57–84. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9103-9
    • Kolinsky, Régine. (2015). How learning to read influences language and cognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 377–393). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Lau, Lily H.-S., & Rickard Liow, Susan J. (2005). Phonological awareness and spelling skill development in bilingual biscriptal children. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (357–371). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Laws, Glynis, & Gunn, Deborah. (2002). Relationships between reading, phonological skills and language development in individuals with Down syndrome: A five year follow-up study [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 527–548.
    • Lecours, André Roch, Mehler, Jacques, Parente, Maria-Alice, & Vadeboncoeur, Alain. (1988). Literacy and the brain. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 291–300). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Leong, Che-Kan. (2002c). Segmental analysis and reading in Chinese. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 227–245). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
    • Mann, Virginia, & Wimmer, Heinz. (2002). Phoneme awareness and pathways into literacy: A comparison of German and American children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 653–682.
    • Mattingly, Ignatius G. (1992). Linguistic awareness and orthographic form. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 11–26). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Mayer, Peter, Crowley, Kevin, & Kaminska, Zofia. (2007). Reading and spelling processes in Welsh–English bilinguals: Differential effects of concurrent vocalisation tasks. Reading and Writing, 20(7), 671–690. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9044-8
    • Mody, Maria. (2003). Phonological basis in reading disability: A review and analysis of the evidence [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 21–39.
    • Morais, José. (2003). Levels of phonological representation in skilled reading and in learning to read [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 123–151.
    • Nakamoto, Jonathan, Lindsey, Kim A., & Manis, Franklin R. (2007). A longitudinal analysis of English language learners' word decoding and reading comprehension. Reading and Writing, 20(7), 691–719. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9045-7
    • Navas, Ana Luiza G. P. (2004). Implications of alphabetic instruction in the conscious and unconscious manipulations of phonological representations in Portuguese-Japanese bilinguals [Special issue: Process and acquisition of written language, edited by Robert Schreuder & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 115–131.
    • Nunes, Terezinha, Bryant, P., & Bindman, Miriam. (2006). The effects of learning to spell on children's awareness of morphology [Special issue: Morphology in word identification, edited by Ludo Verhoeven & Joanne F. Carlisle]. Reading and Writing, 19(7), 767–787. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9025-y
    • Pederson, Eric 2003). Mirror-image discrimination among nonliterate, monoliterate, and biliterate Tamil subjects. Written Language & Literacy, 6(1), 71–91.
    • Penney, Catherine G., Drover, James R., Dyck, Carrie, & Squires, Amanda. (2006). Phoneme awareness is not a prerequisite for learning to read [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 115–133.
    • Pennington, Bruce F., & Peterson, Robin L. (2015). Development of dyslexia. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 361–376). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Petersson, Karl Magnus, Ingvar, Martin, & Reis, Alexandra. (2009). Language and literacy from a cognitive neuroscience perspective. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 152–181). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Pettitt, Nicole M., & Tarone, Elaine. (2015). Following Roba: What happens when a low-educated adult immigrant learns to read. [Special issue: Adolescents and adults who develop literacy for the first time in L2, edited by Martha Young-Scholten]. Writing Systems Research, 7(1), 20–38. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.987199
    • Pontecorvo, Clotilde (Ed.). (1997). Writing development: An interdisciplinary view (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 6). Amsterdam; Philadelpha: John Benjamins.
    • Ramachandra, Vijayachandra, & Karanth, Prathibha. (2007). The role of literacy in the conceptualization of words: Data from Kannada-speaking children and non-literate adults. Reading and Writing, 20(3), 173–199. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9000-7
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rickard Liow, Susan. (1999). Reading skill development in bilingual Singaporean children. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 196–213). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Roodenrys, Steven, & Stokes, Julie. (2001). Serial recall and nonword repetition in reading disabled children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 379–394.
    • Samuelsson, Stefan, Finnström, Orvar, Leijon, Ingemar, & Mård, Selina. (2000). Phonological and surface profiles of reading difficulties among very low birth weight children: Converging evidence for the developmental lag hypothesis. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(3), 197–217.
    • Schaefer, Ronald P. (1992). Interpreting Emai orthographic strategies. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 153–168). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid. (1996a). Der Erwerb der basalen Lese- und Schreibfertigkeiten [The acquisition of basic reading and writing skills]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1153–1169). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Scheerer-Neumann, Gerheid. (1996b). Störungen des Erwerbs der Schriftlichkeit bei alphabetischen Schriftsystemen [Disorders in written language acquisition]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1329–1351). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Shankweiler, Donald, & Fowler, Anne E. (2004). Questions people ask about the role of phonological processes in learning to read. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(5), 483–515. https://doi.org/10.1023/B:READ.0000044598.81628.e6
    • Shankweiler, Donald, & Lundquis, Eric. (1992). On the relations between learning to spell and learning to read. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 179–192). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
    • Silva, Cláudia. (2011). Writing in Portuguese chats :) : A new wrtng systm? [Special issue: Typology of writing systems, edited by Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 14(1), 143–156. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.1.07sil [2013, Republished in Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce (Eds.), Typology of writing systems (Benjamins current topics 51) (pp. 147–159). Amsterdam: John Benjamins]
    • Singh, Nandini Chatterjee, & Sumathi, T. A. (2019). The role of phonological processing and oral language in the acquisition of reading skills in Devanagari. In R. Malatesha Joshi & Catherine McBride (Eds.), Handbook of literacy in akshara orthography (Literacy Studies 17) (pp. 261–276). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-05977-4_14
    • Smalley, William, Chia Koua Vang, & Gnia Yee Yang. (1990). Mother of writing: The origin and development of a Hmong messianic script. Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Taylor, Insup. (1988). Psychology of literacy: East and west. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 202–233). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Taylor, M. Martin. (1988). The bilateral cooperative model of reading. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 322–361). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Tzeng, Ovid J. L., Hung, Daisy L., Lee, Wei Ling, & Chang, Ji-Mei. (1996). Cross-Linguistic analyses of basic reading processes. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1101–1117). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Valdois, Sylviane, Bosse, Marie-Line, Ans, B., Carbonnel, S., Zorman, Michel, David, D., & Pellat, Jacques. (2003). Phonological and visual processing deficits can dissociate in developmental dyslexia: Evidence from two case studies. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 541–572.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (2006). Foundations for studying basic processes in reading. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 7359–758). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Wagner, Richard K., Piasta, Shayne B., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (2006). Learning to read. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 1111–1142). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Wagner, Richard K., & Torgesen, Joseph K. (1987). The nature of phonological processing and its causal role in the acquisition of reading skills. Psychological Bulletin, 101(2), 192–212. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.101.2.192
    • Wesseling, Ralph, & Reitsma, Pieter. (2000). The transient role of explicit phonological recoding for reading acquisition. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(3/4), 313–336.
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Morais, J., Castro, S. L., Scliar-Cabral, L., Kolinsky, R., & Content, A. (1987). The effects of literary on the recognition of dichotic words. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 39A, 451–465. Cited by7
    • Duncan, Lynne G., Castro, São Luís, Defior, Sylvia, Seymour, Philip H. K., Baillie, Sheila, Leybaert, Jacqueline, Mousty, Philippe, Genard, Nathalie, Sarris, Menelaos, Porpodas, Costas D., Lund, Rannveig, Sigurðsson, Baldur, Þráinsdóttir, Anna S., Sucena, Ana, & Serrano, Francisca. (2013). Phonological development in relation to native language and literacy: Variations on a theme in six alphabetic orthographies. Cognition, 127, 398–419. http://doi.org/10.1016/j.cognition.2013.02.009
    • Homer, Bruce D. (2009). Literacy and metalinguistic development. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 487–500). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Hu, Chieh-Fang. (2008). Use orthography in L2 auditory word learning: Who benefits? Reading and Writing, 21(8), 823–841. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9094-6
    • Kolinsky, Régine. (2015). How learning to read influences language and cognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 377–393). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Morais, José. (2003). Levels of phonological representation in skilled reading and in learning to read [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 123–151.
    • Navas, Ana Luiza G. P. (2004). Implications of alphabetic instruction in the conscious and unconscious manipulations of phonological representations in Portuguese-Japanese bilinguals [Special issue: Process and acquisition of written language, edited by Robert Schreuder & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 115–131.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Morais, J., Cluytens, M., & Alegria, J. (1984). Segmentation abilities of dyslexics and normal readers. Perceptual and Motor Skills, 58, 221–222. https://doi.org/10.2466/pms.1984.58.1.221 Cited by5
    • Hanley, J. Richard, Tzeng, Ovid, & Huang, H.-S. (1999). Learning to read Chinese. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 173–195). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Invemizzi, Marcia A. (1992). The vowel and what follows: A phonological frame of orthographic analysis. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 105–136). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Treiman, Rebecca, & Kessler, Brett. (2014). How children learn to write words. New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Valdois, Sylviane, Bosse, Marie-Line, Ans, B., Carbonnel, S., Zorman, Michel, David, D., & Pellat, Jacques. (2003). Phonological and visual processing deficits can dissociate in developmental dyslexia: Evidence from two case studies. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(6), 541–572.
    • Wade-Woolley, Lesly, & Siegel, Linda S. (1997). The spelling performance of ESL and native speakers of English as a function of reading skill [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 387–406.
  • Morais, J., & Kolinsky, R. (1994). Perception and awareness in phonological processing: The case of the phoneme. Cognition, 50, 287–297. Cited by5
    • Homer, Bruce D. (2009). Literacy and metalinguistic development. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 487–500). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Kolinsky, Régine. (2015). How learning to read influences language and cognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 377–393). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Morais, José. (2003). Levels of phonological representation in skilled reading and in learning to read [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 123–151.
    • Roodenrys, Steven, & Stokes, Julie. (2001). Serial recall and nonword repetition in reading disabled children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 379–394.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Morais, José, & Kolinsky, Régine. (2005). Literacy and cognitive change. In Margaret J. Snowling & Charles Hulme (Eds.), The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology) (pp. 188–203). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing. Cited by3
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Elbro, Carsten, & de Jong, Peter F. (2017). Orthographic learning is verbal learning: The role of spelling pronunciations. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 169–189). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
  • Morais, J., & Mousty, P. (1992). The causes of phonemic awareness. In J. Alegria, D. Holender, J. J. de Morais & M. Radeau (Eds.), Analytic approaches to human cognition (pp. 193–212). Amsterdam: North-Holland. Cited by3
    • Leong, Che Kan, Cheng, Pui Wan, & Tan, Li Hai. (2005). The role of sensitivity to rhymes, phonemes and tones in reading English and Chinese pseudowords. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 1–26. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-3357-2
    • Morais, José. (2003). Levels of phonological representation in skilled reading and in learning to read [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 123–151.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Morales, Antonio J. (2016). From voice to papyrus to wall: Verschriftung and Verschriftlichung in the Old Kingdom Pyramid texts. In Markus Hilgert (Ed.), Understanding material text cultures: A multidisciplinary view (Materiale Textkulturen 9) (pp. 69–130). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515_9783110417845-004 Cited by1
    • Zinn, Katharina. (2018). Literacy in pharaonic Egypt: Orality and literacy between agency and memory. In Anne Kolb (Ed.), Literacy in ancient everyday life (pp. 67–97). Berlin, Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
  • Morales Silva, Silvia, Verhoeven, Ludo, & van Leeuwe, Jan. (2008). Socio-cultural predictors of reading literacy in fourth graders in Lima, Peru. Written Language & Literacy, 11(1), 15–34. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.1.03mor Cited by1
    • Defior, Sylvia, & Serrano, Francisca. (2017). Learning to read Spanish. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 270-298). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Morales Silva, Silvia, Verhoeven, Ludo, & van Leeuwe, Jan. (2011). Socio-cultural variation in reading comprehension development among fifth graders in Peru. Reading and Writing, 24(8), 951–969. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9242-2 Cited by1
    • Defior, Sylvia, & Serrano, Francisca. (2017). Learning to read Spanish. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 270-298). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Mora-Marín, David F. (2003). The origin of Mayan syllabograms and orthographic conventions. Written Language & Literacy, 6(2), 193–238. Cited by4
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Matsumoto, Mallory E. (2017). From sound to symbol: Orthographic semantization in Maya hieroglyphic writing. Writing Systems Research, 9(2), 99–122. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2017.1335634
    • Mora-Marín, David. (2016). A study in Mayan paleography: The history of T168/2M1a ʔAJAW ‘Lord, Ruler’ and the origin of the syllabogram T130/2S2 wa. Written Language & Literacy, 19(1), 35–74. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.19.1.02mor
    • Osterkamp, Sven, & Schreiber, Gordian. (2021). Challenging the dichotomy between phonography and morphography: Transitions and gray areas. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 47–82). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-oste
  • Mora-Marín, David F. (2005). Kaminaljuyu stela 10: Script classification and linguistic affiliation. Ancient Mesoamerica, 16, 63–87. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0956536105050029 Cited by1
    • Mora-Marín, David. (2016). A study in Mayan paleography: The history of T168/2M1a ʔAJAW ‘Lord, Ruler’ and the origin of the syllabogram T130/2S2 wa. Written Language & Literacy, 19(1), 35–74. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.19.1.02mor
  • Mora-Marín, D. F. (2008). Full phonetic complementation, semantic classifiers, and semantic determinatives in ancient Mayan hieroglyphic writing. Ancient Mesoamerica, 19(2), 195–213. http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0956536108000345 Cited by5
    • Cruttenden, Alan. (2021). Writing systems and phonetics. London; New York: Routledge.
    • Matsumoto, Mallory E. (2017). From sound to symbol: Orthographic semantization in Maya hieroglyphic writing. Writing Systems Research, 9(2), 99–122. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2017.1335634
    • Mora-Marín, David. (2010). Consonant deletion, obligatory synharmony, typical suffixing: An explanation of spelling practices in Mayan writing. Written Language & Literacy, 13(1), 118–179. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.13.1.05mor
    • Steele, Philippa M. (Ed.). (2017). Understanding relations between scripts: The Aegean writing systems. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Tranter, Nicolas. (2013). Logography and layering: A functional cross-linguistic analysis. Written Language & Literacy, 16(1), 1–31. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.16.1.01tra
  • Mora-Marín, David. (2010). Consonant deletion, obligatory synharmony, typical suffixing: An explanation of spelling practices in Mayan writing. Written Language & Literacy, 13(1), 118–179. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.13.1.05mor Cited by2
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Mora-Marín, David. (2016). A study in Mayan paleography: The history of T168/2M1a ʔAJAW ‘Lord, Ruler’ and the origin of the syllabogram T130/2S2 wa. Written Language & Literacy, 19(1), 35–74. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.19.1.02mor
  • Mora-Marín, David. (2016). A study in Mayan paleography: The history of T168/2M1a ʔAJAW ‘Lord, Ruler’ and the origin of the syllabogram T130/2S2 wa. Written Language & Literacy, 19(1), 35–74. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.19.1.02mor
  • Moran, J. (1973). Printing presses: History and development from the fifteenth century to modern times. Berkeley: University of California Press; London: Faber & Faber. Cited by5
    • Auji, Hala. (2016). Printing Arab modernity: Book culture and The American Press in nineteenth-century Beirut (Arts and Archaeology of the Islamic World 7). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Clayton, Ewan. (2013). The golden thread: The story of writing. London: Atlantic Books; Berkeley, CA: Counterpoint.
    • Eisenstein, Elizabeth L. (2011). Divine art, infernal machine: The reception of printing in the West from first impressions to the sense of an ending (Material Texts). Philadelphia, PE; Oxford: University of Pennsylvania Press.
    • Rummonds, Richard-Gabriel. (1998). Printing on the iron handpress. New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press; London: The British Library.
    • Twyman, Michael. (1998). The British Library guide to printing: History and techniques. London: The British Library.
  • Moran, Steven, & Cysouw, Michael. (2018). The Unicode cookbook for linguists: Managing writing systems using orthography profiles (Translation and Multilingual Natural Language Processing 10). Berlin: Language Science Press.
  • Moran, W. L. (1992). The Amarna letters. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press. Cited by6
    • Boyes, Philip J. (2021). Script and society: The social context of writing practices in Late Bronze Age Ugarit (Contexts of and Relations between Early Writing Systems (CREWS) 3). Oxbow; Philadephia: Oxbow Books.
    • Englehardt, Joshua (Ed.). (2012). Agency in ancient writing. Boulder, CO: University Press of Colorado.
    • Houston, Stephen, Baines, John, & Cooper, Jerrold. (2003). Last writing: Script obsolescence in Egypt, Mesopotamia, and Mesoamerica. Comparative Studies in Society and History, 45(3), 430–479. http://dx.doi.org/10.1017/S0010417503000227
    • Sparks, Rachael Thyrza. (2013). Re-writing the script: Decoding the textual experience in the Bronze Age Levant (c.2000–1150 BC). In Kathryn E. Piquette & Ruth D. Whitehouse (Eds.), Writing as material practice: Substance, surface and medium (pp. 75–104). London: Ubiquity Press. http://dx.doi.org/10.5334/bai.e
    • Steele, Philippa M. (2019). Writing and society in ancient Cyprus (Cambridge Classical Studies). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316729977
    • van den Hout, Theo. (2020). A history of Hittite literacy: Writing and reading in Late Bronze-Age Anatolia (1650–1200 BC). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108860161
  • Morandi, A. (1982). Epigrafia Italica. Rome: L'Erma di Bretschneider. Cited by5
    • Bonfante, Larissa. (1990a). Etruscan (Reading the past). London: The British Museum Press: Berkeley: University of California Press. [1990b, Reprinted, In J. T. Hooker (Ed.) Reading the past. Ancient writing from cuneiform to the alphabet (pp. 321–378). London: The British Museum Press: Berkeley; Los Angeles: University of California Press]
    • Bonfante, Larissa. (1996). The scripts of Italy. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 297–311). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Boyes, Philip J., Steele, Philippa M., & Elvira Astoreca, Natalia (Eds). (2021). The social and cultural contexts of historic writing practices. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2012). The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
    • Wallace, Rex. (1989). The origins and development of the Latin alphabet. In Wayne M. Senner (Ed.), The origins of writing (pp. 121–135). Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press.
  • Moravcsik, Julia E., & Kintsch, Walter. (1993). Writing quality, reading skills, and domain knowledge as factors in text comprehension. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 360–374. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 232–246). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates] Cited by1
    • Masson, Michael E. J. (1995b). Episodically enhanced comprehension fluency. In John M. Henderson, Murray Singer, & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 300–337). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Moray, Neville. (1980). Towards an electronic journal. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 401–404). New York; London: Plenum Press. Cited by1
    • Baer, A., & Turoff, M. (1980). Text enhancement and structuring in computer conferencing. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 387–400). New York; London: Plenum Press.
  • Morello, Nathan. (2016). A GIŠ on a tree: Interactions between images and inscriptions on Neo-Assyrian monuments. In Markus Hilgert (Ed.), Understanding material text cultures: A multidisciplinary view (Materiale Textkulturen 9) (pp. 31–68). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515_9783110417845-003
  • Morenz, L. (2004). Bild-Buchstaben und symbolische Zeichen. Die Herausbildung der Schrift in der hohen Kultur Altägyptens (Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 205). Fribourg: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. Cited by5
    • Piquette, Kathryn E. (2018a). An archaeology of art and writing: Early Egyptian labels in context. Cologne: Modern Academic Publishing. https://doi.org/10.16994/bak
    • Quack, Joachim Friedrich. (2010a). From group-writing to word association: Representation and integration of foreign words in Egyptian script. In Alex de Voogt & Irving Finkel (Eds.), The idea of writing: Play and complexity (pp. 73–92). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Quack, Joachim Friedrich. (2010b). Difficult hieroglyphs and unreadable demotic? How the ancient Egyptians dealt with the complexities of their script. In Alex de Voogt & Irving Finkel (Eds.), The idea of writing: Play and complexity (pp. 235–251). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
    • Stadler, Martin Andreas. (2008). On the demise of Egyptian writing: Working with a problematic source basis. In John Baines, John Bennet, & Stephen Houston (Eds.), The disappearance of writing systems: Perspectives on literacy and communication (pp. 157–181). London: Equinox Publishing.
    • Zinn, Katharina. (2018). Literacy in pharaonic Egypt: Orality and literacy between agency and memory. In Anne Kolb (Ed.), Literacy in ancient everyday life (pp. 67–97). Berlin, Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
  • Morfidi, Eleni, van der Leij, Aryan, de Jong, Peter F., Scheltinga, Femke, & Bekebrede, Judith. (2007). Reading in two orthographies: A cross-linguistic study of Dutch average and poor readers who learn English as a second language. Reading and Writing, 20(8), 753–784. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9035-9 Cited by2
    • Bekebrede, Judith, van der Leij, Aryan, & Share, David L. (2009). Dutch dyslexic adolescents: Phonological-core variable-orthographic differences. Reading and Writing, 22(2), 133–165. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9105-7
    • van der Leij, Aryan, Bekebrede, Judith, & Kotterink, Mieke. (2010). Acquiring reading and vocabulary in Dutch and English: The effect of concurrent instruction. [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 415–434. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9207-5
  • Mori, Y. (1998). Effects of first language and phonological accessibility on kanji recognition. The Modern Language Journal, 82(1), 69–82. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1540-4781.1998.tb02595.x Cited by7
    • Akamatsu, Nobuhiko. (2005). Effects of second language reading proficiency and first language orthography on second language word recognition. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (pp. 238–259). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Akamatsu, Nobuhiko. (2006). Literacy acquisition in Japanese-English bilinguals. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron, (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 481–496). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Cook, Vivian, & Bassetti, Benedetta. (2005). An introduction to researching second language writing systems. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (pp. 1–67). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Kess, Joseph F., & Miyamoto, Tadao. (1999). The Japanese mental lexicon: Psycholinguistics studies of kana and kanji processing. Philadelphia; Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Mori, Yoshiko. (2012). Five myths about kanji and kanji learning. Japanese Language and Literature, 46, 143–169.
    • Pae, Hye K. (2020). Script effects as the hidden drive of the mind, cognition, and culture (Literacy Studies 21). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-55152-0
    • Pae, Hye K., Kim, Sun-A, & Luo, Xiao (Peter). (2018). Constituent processing or gestalt processing?: How native Korean speakers read mutilated words in English. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 427–446). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
  • Mori, Yoshiko. (2012). Five myths about kanji and kanji learning. Japanese Language and Literature, 46, 143–169. Cited by1
    • Matsunaga, Sachiko. (2016). Teaching and learning to read kanji as L2: Why are they difficult? In Jun Xing, & Pak-sheung Ng (Eds.), Indigenous culture, education and globalization: Critical perspectives from Asia (pp. 245–262). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-662-48159-2_13
  • Mori, Y., & Nagy, W. (1999). Integration of information from context and word elements in interpreting novel Kanji compounds. Reading Research Quarterly, 34(1), 80–101. https://doi.org/10.1598/RRQ.34.1.5 Cited by6
    • Chik, Pakey Pui-man, Ho, Connie Suk-han, Yeung, Pui-sze, Chan, David Wai-ock, Chung, Kevin Kien-hoa, Luan, Hui, Lo, Lap-yan, & Lau, Wendy Suet-yee. (2012). Syntactic skills in sentence reading comprehension among Chinese elementary school children. Reading and Writing, 25(3), 679–699. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9293-4
    • Chikamatsu, Nobuko. (2005). L2 Japanese kanji memory and retrieval: An experiment on the tip-of-the-pen (TOP) phenomenon. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (pp. 71–96). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Koda, Keiko, & Miller, Ryan T. (2018). Cross-linguistic interactions in L2 word meaning inference in English as a foreign language. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 293–312). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Kwan, Anna S. F., & T'sou, Benjamin K. Y. (2002). Chinese lexical knowledge development: Strategies for decoding unfamiliar words. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 307–325). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
    • Lü, Chan, Koda, Keiko, Zhang, Dongbu, & Zhang, Yanhui. (2015). Effects of semantic radical properties on character meaning extraction and inference among learners of Chinese as a foreign language [Special issue: Reading morphologically complex words in a second language, edited by Min Wang & Ludo Verhoeven]. Writing Systems Research, 7(2), 169–185. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.955076
    • Mori, Yoshiko. (2012). Five myths about kanji and kanji learning. Japanese Language and Literature, 46, 143–169.
  • Morikawa, Y. (1981). Stroop phenomena in the Japanese language: The case of ideographic characteristic (kanji) and syllabic characters (kana). Perceptual and Motor Skills, 53, 67–77. Cited by4
    • Jones, Edward A., & Aoki, Chisato. (1988). The processing of Japanese kana and kanji characters. In Derrick de Kerckhove & Charles J. Lumsden (Eds.), The alphabet and the brain: The lateralization of writing (pp. 301–320). Berlin; Heidelberg: Springer.
    • Kess, Joseph F., & Miyamoto, Tadao. (1999). The Japanese mental lexicon: Psycholinguistics studies of kana and kanji processing. Philadelphia; Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Paradis, Michel, Hagiwara, Hiroko, & Hildebrandt, Nancy. (1985). Neurolinguistic aspects of the Japanese writing system (Perspectives in Neurolinguistics, Neuropsychology, and Psycholinguistics). Tokyo; Orlando, FL; London: Academic Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Morikawa, Y. (1985). Stroop phenomena in the Japanese language (II): Effects of character-usage frequency and number of strokes. In H. S. R. Kao & R. Hoosain (Eds.), Linguistics, psychology, and the Chinese language (pp. 73–80). Hong Kong: University of Hong Kong Centre of Asian Studies. Cited by3
    • Chikamatsu, Nobuko. (2005). L2 Japanese kanji memory and retrieval: An experiment on the tip-of-the-pen (TOP) phenomenon. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (pp. 71–96). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Kess, Joseph F., & Miyamoto, Tadao. (1999). The Japanese mental lexicon: Psycholinguistics studies of kana and kanji processing. Philadelphia; Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
  • Morioka, Kenji. (1968). Mojikeitaisōron [A morpheme theory of kanji]. Kokugo To Kokubungaku, 45, 8–27. Cited by4
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1989). The writing systems of the world. Oxford: Blackwell.
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2011). The relation of orthographic units to linguistic units in the Japanese writing system: An analysis of kanji, kana and kanji-okurigana writing. Unpublished doctoral thesis. University of Tsukuba, Japan.
    • Joyce, Terry. (2011). The significance of the morphographic principle for the classification of writing systems [Special issue: Typology of writing systems, edited by Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 14(1), 58–81. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.1.04joy [2013, Republished in Susanne R. Borgwaldt & Terry Joyce (Eds.), Typology of writing systems (Benjamins current topics 51) (pp. 61–84). Amsterdam: John Benjamins]
  • Morioka, Tomohiko. (2021). Viewpoints on the structural description of Chinese characters. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part II (Grapholinguistics and its applications 5) (pp. 683–712). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-mori
  • Morison, Stanley. (1928). German incunabula in the British Museum. London: Gollancz. Cited by3
    • Dowding, Geoffrey. (1961). An introduction to the history of printing types: An illustrated summary of the main stages in the development of type design from 1440 up to the present day: An aid to type face identification. London: Wace & Company. [1998, reprinted, London: The British Library; New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press]
    • Levarie, Norma. (1968). The art and history of books. New York: James H. Heinemn. [1995, Reprinted, New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press; London: The British Library]
    • Saenger, Paul, & Van Kampen, Kimberly. (1999). The Bible as book: The first printed editions. London; New Castle, DE: The British Library & Oak Knoll Press in association with The Scriptorium: Center for Christian Antiquities.
  • Morison, Stanley. (1972). Politics and scripts: Aspects of authority and freedom in the development of Graeco-Latin script from the sixth century B.C. to the twentieth century A.D. (The Lyell Lectures, 1957, edited by Nicolas Barker). Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by15
    • Brekle, Herbert E. (1994b). Die Buchstabenformen westlicher Alphabetschriften in ihrer historischen Entwicklung [The development of letter forms in western alphabets]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 171–204). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110111293.1.2.171
    • Clayton, Ewan. (2013). The golden thread: The story of writing. London: Atlantic Books; Berkeley, CA: Counterpoint.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Drogin, Marc. (1980). Medieval calligraphy: Its history and technique. Montclair, NJ: Allanheld, Osmun and Co. [1989, Corrected reprint, New York: Dover Publications]
    • Drucker, Johanna. (1995). The alphabetic labyrinth: The letters in history and imagination. London: Thames & Hudson.
    • Gaur, Albertine. (2000). Literacy and the politics of writing. Bristol; Portland, OR: Intellect Books.
    • Houston, Stephen. (1994). Literacy among the Pre-Columbian Maya: A comparative perspective. In Elizabeth H. Boone & Walter D. Mignolo (Eds.), Writing without words: Alternative literacies in Mesoamerica and the Andes (pp. 27–49). Durham, NC: Duke University Press.
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2012). The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
    • Knight, Stan. (1996). The Roman alphabet. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 312–332). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Lock, Charles. (2016). On roman letters and other stories: An essay in heterographics. Journal of World Literature, 1(2), 158–172. https://doi.org/ 10.1163/24056480-00102003
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (1985). Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. London: Hutchinson; Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. [1987, Reprinted with corrections; 2015, Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield: Equinox Publishing]
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (2015). Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield, UK: Equinox Publishing. [1985, First edition, Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press; 1987, Reprinted with corrections]
    • Sirat, Colette. (1994). Handwriting and the writing hand. In W. C. Watt (Ed.), Writing systems and cognition: Perspectives from psychology, physiology, linguistics, and semiotics (Neuropsychology and Cognition 6) (pp. 375–460). Dordrecht, The Netherlands: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Tischler, Matthias M. (1994). Das Mittelalter in Europa: Lateinische Schriftkultur [The Latin literate culture of medieval Europe]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 536–554). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Unseth, Peter. (2005). Sociolinguistic parallels between choosing scripts and languages. Written Language & Literacy, 8(1), 19–42. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.8.1.02uns
  • Morison, S. (1973). A tally of types. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. Cited by5
    • Fischer, Steven Roger. (2001). A history of writing. London: Reaktion Books.
    • Haley, Allan, Poulin, Richard, Tselentis, Jason, Seddon, Tony, Leonidas, Gerry, Saltz, & Ina, Henderson, Kathryn, with Alterman, Tyler. (2012). Typography, referenced: A comprehensive visual guide to the language, history, and practice of typography. Beverly, MA: Rockport Publishers.
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (1985). Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. London: Hutchinson; Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. [1987, Reprinted with corrections; 2015, Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield: Equinox Publishing]
    • Sampson, Geoffrey. (2015). Writing systems (Second edition). Sheffield, UK: Equinox Publishing. [1985, First edition, Writing systems: A linguistic introduction. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press; 1987, Reprinted with corrections]
    • Sutton, James, & Bartram, Alan. (1990). Typefaces for books. London: The British Library.
  • Morita, Aiko, & Tamaoka, Katsuo. (2002). Phonological involvement in the processing of Japanese at the lexical and sentence levels. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 633–651. Cited by1
    • Kim, Koomi. (2012). How readers process Japanese orthography in two different texts. In Ken Goodman, Shaomei Wang, Mieko Shimizu Iventosch, & Yetta Goodman (Eds.), Reading in Asian languages: Making sense of written texts in Chinese, Japanese, and Korean (pp. 144–157). New York; London: Routledge.
  • Morohashi, Tetsuji. (1955-1960). Dai kan-wa jiten [Great Chinese-Japanese dictionary] (13 volumes). Tokyo: Taishūkan Shoten. [1984-1986, Second edition] Cited by12
    • DeFrancis, John. (1984a). The Chinese language: Fact and fantasy. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press. [2011, Die chinesische Sprache: Fakten und Mythen (Translated by Stephan Puhl). Nettetal: Steyler Verlag]
    • DeFrancis, John. (1989). Visible speech: The diverse oneness of writing systems. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press.
    • Joyce, Terry, Hodošček, Bor, & Nishina, Kikuko. (2012). Orthographic representation and variation within the Japanese writing system: Some corpus-based observations [Special issue: Units of language – units of writing, edited by Terry Joyce & David Roberts]. Written Language & Literacy, 15(2), 254–278. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.2.07joy
    • Joyce, Terry, Masuda, Hisashi, & Ogawa, Taeko. (2014). Jōyō kanji as core building blocks of the Japanese writing system: Some observations from database construction [Special issue: The architecture of writing systems, edited by Kristian Berg, Franziska Buchmann & Nanna Fuhrhop]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(2), 173–194. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.17.2.01joy
    • Kim-Renaud, Young-Key. (1997b). The phonological analysis reflected in the Korean writing system. In Young-Key Kim-Renaud (Ed.), The Korean alphabet: Its history and structure (pp. 161–192). Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press.
    • Martin, Samuel E. (1972). Nonalphabetic writing systems: Some observations. In James F. Kavanagh & Ignatius G. Mattingly (Eds.), Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading (pp. 81–102). Cambridge, MA; London: The MIT Press.
    • Miller, Roy Andrew. (1967). The Japanese language (History and Structure of Languages). Chicago; London: University of Chicago Press.
    • Seeley, Christopher. (1991). A history of writing in Japan. (Brill’s Japanese Studies Library 3). Leiden: Brill. [2000, Reprinted, Honolulu, HI: University of Hawai‘i Press]
    • Stalph, Jürgen. (1996). Das japanische Schriftsystem [The Japanese writing system]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1413–1427). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110147445.2.9.1413
    • Takashima, K. (2000). Towards a more rigorous methodology of deciphering oracle-bone inscriptions. T'oung Pao, 86, 363–399.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1995). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. https://doi.org/10.1075/swll.3 [2014, Revised edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14)]
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (2014). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Revised edition) (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [1995, First edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3)]
  • Morohashi, Tetsuji. (1984-1986). Dai kan-wa jiten [Great Chinese-Japanese dictionary] (Second edition) (13 volumes). Tokyo: Taishūkan Shoten. [1955-1960, First edition] Cited by9
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2003). Writing systems: An introduction to their linguistic analysis (Cambridge Textbooks in Linguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2011). The relation of orthographic units to linguistic units in the Japanese writing system: An analysis of kanji, kana and kanji-okurigana writing. Unpublished doctoral thesis. University of Tsukuba, Japan.
    • Joyce, Terry, Hodošček, Bor, & Masuda, Hisashi. (2017). Constructing an ontology and database of Japanese lexical properties: Handling the orthographic complexity of the Japanese writing system [Special issue: Orthographic databases and lexicons, edited by Lynne Cahill & Terry Joyce]. Written Language & Literacy, 20(1), 27–51. doi 10.1075/wll.20.1.03joy
    • Kess, Joseph F. (2005). On the history, use, and structure of Japanese kanji. In Katsuo Tamaoka (Ed.), Corpus studies on Japanese kanji (Glottometrics 10) (pp. 1–15). Tokyo: Hituzi Syobo; Lüdenschied, Germany: RAM-Verlag.
    • Kess, Joseph F., & Miyamoto, Tadao. (1999). The Japanese mental lexicon: Psycholinguistics studies of kana and kanji processing. Philadelphia; Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Müller-Yokota, Wolfram. (1994a). Die chinesische Schrift [Evolution of the Chinese script]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 347–382). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Müller-Yokota, Wolfram. (1994b). Weiterentwicklungen der chinesischen Schrift: Japan - Korea - Vietnam [Adaptations of the Chinese script in Japan, Korea and Vietnam]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 382–404). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Stalph, Jürgen. (1996). Das japanische Schriftsystem [The Japanese writing system]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1413–1427). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110147445.2.9.1413
    • The Unicode Consortium. (1991). The Unicode Standard: Version 1.0. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley. [1996, Version 2.0; 2003, Version, 4.0.0; 2005, Version 5.0; 2011, Version 6.0.0; 2016, Version 9.0.0; 2018, Version 11.0.0]
  • Morphy, Paul, & Graham, Steve. (2012). Word processing programs and weaker writers/readers: A meta-analysis of research findings. Reading and Writing, 25(3), 641–678. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9292-5
  • Morpurgo-Davies, A. (1986). Forms of writing in the ancient Mediterranean world. In G. Baumann (Ed.), The written word: Literacy in transition (pp. 55–77). Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by5
    • Daniels, Peter T. (1992b). The syllabic origin of writing and the segmental origin of the alphabet. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 83–110). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Elti di Rodeano, Sveva. (2021). Scripts in contact: Transmission of the first alphabets. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 223–239). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-rode
    • Miller, D. Gary. (1994). Ancient scripts and phonological knowledge (Current Issues in Linguistic Theory 116). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Steele, Philippa M. (Ed.). (2017). Understanding relations between scripts: The Aegean writing systems. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • van den Hout, Theo. (2020). A history of Hittite literacy: Writing and reading in Late Bronze-Age Anatolia (1650–1200 BC). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108860161
  • Morris, D. (1980). Beginning reader's concept of word. In E. H. Henderson & J. W. Beers (Eds.), Developmental and cognitive aspects of learning to spell. Newark, DE: International Reading Association. Cited by3
    • Abouzeid, Mary P. (1992). Stages of word knowledge in reading disabled children. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 279–306). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Henderson, Edmund H. (1992). The interface of lexical competence and knowledge of written words. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 1–30). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Morris, Darrell. (1992). Concept of word: A pivotal understanding in the learning-to-read process. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 53–77). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Morris, D. (1983). Concept of word and phoneme awareness in the beginning reader. Research in the Teaching of English, 17, 359–373. Cited by5
    • Defior, Sylvia, & Serrano, Francisca. (2005). The initial development of spelling in Spanish: From global to analytical. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 81-98. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-5893-1
    • Ehri, Linnea C. (2015). How children learn to read words. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 293–310). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Henderson, Edmund H. (1992). The interface of lexical competence and knowledge of written words. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 1–30). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Morris, Darrell. (1992). Concept of word: A pivotal understanding in the learning-to-read process. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 53–77). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Uhry, Joanna K. (1999). Invented spelling in kindergarten: The relationship with finger-point reading. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(5/6), 441–464.
  • Morris, Darrell. (1992). Concept of word: A pivotal understanding in the learning-to-read process. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 53–77). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by1
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
  • Morris, D. (1993). The relationship between children's concept of word in text and phoneme awareness in learning to read: A longitudinal study. Research in the Teaching of English, 27, 133–154. Cited by5
    • Chen, Xi, & Luo, Yang C. (2011). Introduction to the special issue of Writing Systems Research on linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 1–4. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr006
    • Shen, Helen H., & Bear, Donald R. (2000). Development of orthographic skills in Chinese children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(3/4), 197–236.
    • Treiman, Rebecca, Rosales, Nicole, & Kessler, Brett. (2016). Characteristics of print in books for preschool children. Writing Systems Research, 8(1), 120–132. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2015.1074058
    • Uhry, Joanna K. (1999). Invented spelling in kindergarten: The relationship with finger-point reading. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(5/6), 441–464.
    • Veldhuis, Dorina, & Kurvers, Jeanne. (2012). Offline segmentation and online language processing units: The influence of literacy [Special issue: Units of language – units of writing, edited by Terry Joyce & David Roberts]. Written Language & Literacy, 15(2), 165–184. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.15.2.03vel
  • Morris, D., Nelson, L., & Perney, J. (1986). Exploring the concept of “spelling instructional level” through the analysis of error types. Elementary School Journal, 87(2), 181–200. Cited by4
    • Burt, Jennifer S., & Fury, Mary B. (2000). Spelling in adults: The role of reading skills and experience. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 1–30.
    • Invemizzi, Marcia A. (1992). The vowel and what follows: A phonological frame of orthographic analysis. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 105–136). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Schlagal, Robert C. (1992). Patterns of orthographic development into the intermediate grades. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 31–52). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Varnhagen, Connie K., McCallum, Michelle, & Burstow, Meridith. (1997). Is children's spelling naturally stage-like? [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 451–481. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1007903330463
  • Morris, D., & Perney, J. (1984). Developmental spelling as a predictor of first grade reading achievement. Elementary School Journal, 84(4), 441–457. Cited by16
    • Bear, Donald R. (1992). The prosody of oral reading and stages of word knowledge. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 137–189). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Frost, Jørgen. (2001a). Phonemic awareness, spontaneous writing, and reading and spelling development from a preventive perspective. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 487–513.
    • Gill, J. Thomas. (1992). The relationship between word recognition and spelling. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 79–104). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Invemizzi, Marcia A. (1992). The vowel and what follows: A phonological frame of orthographic analysis. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 105–136). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Katzir, Tami, Kim, Youngsuk, Wolf, Maryanne, Kennedy, Becky, Lovett, Maureen, & Morris, Robin. (2006). The relationship of spelling recognition, RAN, and phonological awareness to reading skills in older poor readers and younger reading-matched controls. Reading and Writing, 19(8), 845–872. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9013-2
    • Kay, Janice. (1996). Psychological aspects of spelling. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1074–1094). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Loizidou-Ieridou, Nataly, Masterson, Jackie, & Hanley, J. Richard. (2010). Spelling development in 6–11-year-old Greek-speaking Cypriot children. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(3), 247–262. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01411.x
    • McGuinness, Diane. (2004). Early reading instruction: What science really tells us about how to teach reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Morris, Darrell. (1992). Concept of word: A pivotal understanding in the learning-to-read process. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 53–77). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Morris, Darrell, Trathen, Woodrow, Lomax, Richard G., Perney, Jan, Kucan, Linda, Frye, Elizabeth M., Bloodgood, Janet W., Ward, Devery, & Schlagal, Robert. (2012). Modeling aspects of print-processing skill: Implications for reading assessment. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 189–215. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9253-z
    • Sénéchal, Monique, Ouellette, Gene, Pagan, Stephanie, & Lever, Rosemary. (2012). The role of invented spelling on learning to read in low-phoneme awareness kindergartners: A randomized-control-trial study. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 917–934. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9310-2
    • Share, David L. (1995). Phonological recoding and self-teaching: Sine qua non of reading acquisition. Cognition, 55(2), 151–218. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(94)00645-2
    • Treiman, Rebecca. (1993). Beginning to spell: A study of first-grade children. New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Uhry, Joanna K. (1999). Invented spelling in kindergarten: The relationship with finger-point reading. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(5/6), 441–464.
    • Varnhagen, Connie K., McCallum, Michelle, & Burstow, Meridith. (1997). Is children's spelling naturally stage-like? [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 451–481. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1007903330463
    • Zutell, Jerry. (1992). An integrated view of word knowledge: Correlational studies of the relationships among spelling, reading, and conceptual development. In Shane Templeton & Donald R. Bear (Eds.), Development of orthographic knowledge and the foundations of literacy: A memorial festschrift for Edmund H. Henderson (pp. 213–230). Hillsdale, NJ; Hove; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Morris, Darrell, Trathen, Woodrow, Lomax, Richard G., Perney, Jan, Kucan, Linda, Frye, Elizabeth M., Bloodgood, Janet W., Ward, Devery, & Schlagal, Robert. (2012). Modeling aspects of print-processing skill: Implications for reading assessment. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 189–215. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9253-z
  • Morris, R. D., Stuebing, K. K., Fletcher, J. M., Shaywitz, S. E., Lyon, G. R., Shankweiler, D. P., Katz, L., Francis, D. J., & Shaywitz, B. A. (1998). Subtypes of reading disability: Variability around a phonological core. Journal of Educational Psychology, 90(3), 347–373. Cited by16
    • Amtmann, Dagmar, Abbott, Robert D., & Berninger, V. W. (2007). Mixture growth models of RAN and RAS row by row: Insight into the reading system at work over time. Reading and Writing, 20(8), 785–813. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9041-y
    • Bernstein, Stuart E. (2009). Phonology, decoding, and lexical compensation in vowel spelling errors made by children with dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 22(3), 307–331. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9116-z
    • Cassar, Marie, Treiman, Rebecca, Moats, Louisa, Pollo Tatiana Cury, & Kessler, Brett. (2005). How do the spellings of children with dyslexia compare with those of nondyslexic children? Reading and Writing, 18(1), 27–49. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-2345-x
    • Chen, Xi, & Pasquarella, Adrian. (2017). Learning to read Chinese. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 31–56). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Curtin, Suzanne, Manis, Franklin R., & Seidenberg, Mark. S. (2001). Parallels between the reading and spelling deficits of two subgroups of developmental dyslexics. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 515–547. https://doi.org/10.1023/a:1011122219046
    • Edwards, Jerri D., Walley, Amanda C., & Ball, Karlene K. (2003). Phonological, visual and temporal processing in adults with and without reading disability. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(8), 737–758.
    • Lipka, Orly, Katzir, Tami, & Shaul, Shelley. (2016). The basis of reading fluency in first grade of Hebrew speaking children. In Asaid Khateb, & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 91–104). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_6
    • MacArthur, Charles A., Konold, Timothy R., Glutting, Joseph J., & Alamprese, Judith A. (2012). Subgroups of adult basic education learners with different profiles of reading skills. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 587–609. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9287-2
    • Mellard, Daryl F., Fall, Emily, & Mark, Caroline. (2009). Reading profiles for adults with low-literacy: Cluster analysis with power and speeded measures. Reading and Writing, 22(8), 975–992. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9136-8
    • Pennington, Bruce F., Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, Green, Phyllis A., & Lefly, Dianne L. (2001). Comparing the phonological and double deficit hypotheses for developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 707–755.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Savage, Robert. (2004). Motor skills, automaticity and developmental dyslexia: A review of the research literature. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(3), 301–324.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Wolf, Maryanne, O'Rourke, Alyssa Goldberg, Gidney, Calvin, Lovett, Maureen, Cirino, Paul, & Morris, Robin. (2002). The second deficit: An investigation of the independence of phonological and naming-speed deficits in developmental dyslexia [Special issue: Timing and phonology, edited by Zvia Breznitz & David Share]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(1/2), 43–72. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1013816320290
    • Wolff, Ulrika. (2010). Subgrouping of readers based on performance measures: A latent profile analysis. Reading and Writing, 23(2), 209–238. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9160-8
  • Morris, R. K. (1994). Lexical and message-level sentence context effects on fixation times in reading. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 20, 92–103. Cited by5
    • Jones, Lara L., & Estes, Zachary. (2012). Lexical priming: Associative, semantic, and thematic influences on word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 44–72). London: Psychology Press.
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2015). The work of the eyes during reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 44–59). New York: Oxford University Press.
  • Morris, R. K., Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. (1990). Eye movement guidance in reading: The role of parafoveal letter and space information. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 16, 268–281. Cited by8
    • Inhoff, Albrecht W., & Rayner, Keith. (1996). Das Blickverhalten beim Lesen [Eye movements during reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 942–957). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions.
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Ren, Gui-Qin, & Yang, Yufang. (2010). Syntactic boundaries and comma placement during silent reading of Chinese text: Evidence from eye movements. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(2), 168–177. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01406.x
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2015). The work of the eyes during reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 44–59). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Tang, Chi-kong, Yeung, Lai-hung, Au, & Chen, Hsuan-Chih. (1997). The effective visual field in Chinese reading. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 267–286). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
  • Morrison, C. M., & Ellis, A. W. (1995). Roles of word frequency and age of acquisition in word naming and lexical decision. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory and Cognition, 21(1), 116–133. Cited by10
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Davies, Robert A. I., & Cuetos, Fernando. (2010). Reading acquisition and dyslexia in Spanish. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 155–180). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Forster, Kenneth I. (2012). A parallel activation model with a sequential twist. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 52–69). London: Psychology Press.
    • Lambert, Eric, Kandel, Sonia, Fayol, Michel, & Espéret, Eric. (2008). The effect of the number of syllables on handwriting production. Reading and Writing, 21(9), 859–883. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9095-5
    • Monaghan, Josephine, & Ellis, Andrew W. (2002a). Age of acquisition and the completeness of phonological representations. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 759–788.
    • Raman, Ilhan, Raman, Evren, İkier, Simay, Kilecioğlu, Elçin, Eroğlu, Dilek Uzun, & Zeyveli, Şebnem. (2018). Differential effects of age of acquisition and frequency on memory: Evidence from free recall of pictures and words in Turkish. Writing Systems Research, 10(1), 1–14. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2017.1420727
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2007). Visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 71–87). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Volkovyskaya, Evgenia, Raman, Ilhan, & Baluch, Bahman. (2017). Age of acquisition (AoA) effect in monolingual Russian and bilingual Russian (L1)-English (L2) speakers in a free recall task. Writing Systems Research, 9(2), 148–163. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2017.1405136
    • Walley, Amanda C., Metsala, Jamie L., & Garlock, Victoria M. (2003). Spoken vocabulary growth: Its role in the development of phoneme awareness and early reading ability [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 5–20. https://doi.org/10.1023/A:1021789804977
  • Morrison, C. M., & Ellis, A. W. (2000). Real age of acquisition effects in word naming and lexical decision. British Journal of Psychology, 91, 167–180. Cited by4
    • Davies, Robert A. I., & Cuetos, Fernando. (2010). Reading acquisition and dyslexia in Spanish. In Nicola Brunswick, Siné McDougall, & Paul de Mornay Davies (Eds.), Reading and dyslexia in different orthographies (pp. 155–180). Hove; New York. Psychology Press.
    • Janyan, Armina, & Andonova, Elena. (2006). Word reading in Bulgarian children and adults. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 275–290). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Monaghan, Josephine, & Ellis, Andrew W. (2002a). Age of acquisition and the completeness of phonological representations. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 759–788.
    • Weekes, Brendan S., Castles, Anne E., & Davis, Robert A. (2006). Effects of consistency and age of acquisition on reading and spelling among developing readers. Reading and Writing, 19(2), 133–169. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-2032-6
  • Morrison, Frederick J., Connor, Carol MacDonald, & Hindman, Annemarie. (2010). Early schooling and growth of literacy in the transition to school. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 153–164). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_11
  • Morrison, F. J., Giordani, B., & Nacy, J. (1977). Reading disability: An information processing analysis. Science, 196, 77–79. Cited by4
    • Barron, Roderick W. (1981). Reading skill and reading strategies. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 299–327). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Flaherty, Mary. (1997). The role of abstract visual memory in the learning of kanji reading. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 389–399). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Morrison, R. E. (1984). Manipulation of stimulus onset delay in reading: Evidence for parallel programming of saccades. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 10, 667–682. Cited by14
    • Albrengues, Claire, Lavigne, Frédéric, Aguilar, Carlos, Castet, Eric, & Vitu, Françoise. (2019). Linguistic processes do not beat visuo-motor constraints, but they modulate where the eyes move regardless of word boundaries: Evidence against top-down word-based eyemovement control during reading. PLOS ONE, 14(7), e0219666. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0219666
    • Andrews, Sally. (2006b). All about words: A lexicalist perspective on reading. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 318–347). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Henderson, John M., & Ferreira, Fernanda. (1993). Eye movement control during reading: Fixation measures reflect foveal but not parafoveal processing difficulty. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 201–221. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 73–93). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Inhoff, Albrecht W., & Rayner, Keith. (1996). Das Blickverhalten beim Lesen [Eye movements during reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 942–957). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Minkoff, Scott R. B., & Raney, Gary E. (2000). Letter-detection errors in the word the: Word frequency versus syntactic structure. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(1), 55–76.
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Reingold, Eyal M., Sheridan, Heather, & Reichle, Erik D. (2015). Direct lexical and nonlexical control of fixation duration in reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 261–276). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Ren, Gui-Qin, & Yang, Yufang. (2010). Syntactic boundaries and comma placement during silent reading of Chinese text: Evidence from eye movements. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(2), 168–177. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01406.x
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2015). The work of the eyes during reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 44–59). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • White, Sarah J. (2008). Eye movement control during reading: Effects of word frequency and orthographic familiarity. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 34(1), 205–223. https://doi.org/10.1037/0096-1523.34.1.205
    • Winskel, Heather, & Padakannaya, Prakash (Eds.). (2014). South and Southeast Asian psycholinguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Morrison, R. E., & Rayner, K. (1981). Saccade size in reading depends upon character spaces and not visual angle. Perception & Psychophysics, 30(4), 395–396. Cited by12
    • Beier, Sofie, & Oderkerk, Chiron. (2019). The effect of age and font on reading ability, Visible Language, 53(3), 50–69.
    • Dehaene, Stanislas. (2009). Reading in the brain: The science and evolution of a human invention. New York: Viking.
    • Inhoff, Albrecht W., & Rayner, Keith. (1996). Das Blickverhalten beim Lesen [Eye movements during reading]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 942–957). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, Raney, Gary E., Lagasse, Linda, & Rayner, Keith. (1993). The use of information below fixation in reading and in visual search. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 179–200. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 51–72). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Rayner, Keith. (2009). The 35th Sir Frederick Bartlett Lecture: Eye movements and attention during reading scene perception and visual search. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62(8), 1457–1506. https://doi.org/10.1080/17470210902816461
    • Rayner, Keith, & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Eye-movement control in reading. In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 613–657). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Rayner, Keith, Schotter, Elizabeth R., Masson, Michael E. J., Potter, Mary C., & Treiman, Rebecca. (2016). So much to read, so little time: How do we read, and can speed reading help? Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 17(1), 4–34. doi10.1177/1529100615623267
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2012). Eye movements and word recognition during reading. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 73–101). London: Psychology Press.
    • Schotter, Elizabeth R., & Rayner, Keith. (2015). The work of the eyes during reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 44–59). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Slattery, Timothy J. (2016). Eye movements: From psycholinguistics to font design. In Mary C. Dyson & Ching Y. Suen (Eds.), Digital fonts and reading Series on Computer Processing of Languages 1) (pp. 54–78). Singapore: World Scientific Publishing.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Mortensen, Lynne, Smith-Lock, Karen, & Nickels, Lyndsey. (2009). Text structure and patterns of cohesion in narrative texts written by adults with a history of language impairment [Special issue: Lexical representations in reading and writing, edited by Joanne Arciuli]. Reading and Writing, 22(6), 735–752. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9150-x Cited by1
    • Smith-Lock, Karen M., Nickels, Lyndsey, & Mortensen, Lynne. (2009). Story writing skills of adults with a history language-impairment [Special issue: Lexical representations in reading and writing, edited by Joanne Arciuli]. Reading and Writing, 22(6), 713–734. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9138-6
  • Morton, J. (1964a). The effects of context on the visual duration threshold for words. British Journal of Psychology, 55, 165-180. Cited by4
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • McConkie, George W., & Zola, David. (1981). Language constraints and the functional stimulus in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 155–175). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (1981a). Attentional and automatic context effects in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 241–267). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Morton, J. (1964b). The effects of context upon speed of reading, eye movements and eye-voice span. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 16, 340–354. Cited by6
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Gibson, Eleanor J., & Levin, Harry. (1975). The psychology of reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Levy-Schoen, Ariane, & O'Regan, Kevin. (1979). The control of eye movements in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Morton, J. (1969). Interaction of information in word recognition. Psychological Review, 76, 165–178. Cited by39
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Balota, David A., & Yap, Melvin J. (2006). Attentional control and the flexible lexical processor: Explorations of the magic moment of word recognition. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 229–258). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Berninger, Virginia, Abbott, Robert D., & Alsdorf, Barbara J. (1997). Lexical- and sentence-level processes in comprehension of written sentences. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(2), 135–162.
    • Davis, Colin J. (2012). The orthographic similarity of printed words. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 185–206). London: Psychology Press.
    • Derwing, Bruce L. (1992). Orthographic aspects of linguistic competence. In Pamela Downing, Susan D. Lima, & Michael Noonan (Eds.), The linguistics of literacy (Typological Studies in Language 21) (pp. 193–210). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Dixon, Maureen, Stuart, Morag, & Masterson, Jackie. (2002). The relationship between phonological awareness and the development of orthographic representations. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 295–316.
    • Frederiksen, John R. (1981). Sources of process interactions in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 361–386). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Frost, Ram. (2015). Cross-linguistic perspectives on letter-order processing: Empirical findings and theoretical considerations. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 88–98). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Gomez, Pablo. (2012). Mathematical models of the lexical decision task. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 70–89). London: Psychology Press.
    • Grainger, Jonathan. (1992). Orthographic neighborhoods and visual word recognition. In Ram Frost and Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 131–146). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Han, Buxin. (2002). Frequency and position effects of component combination in Chinese character recognition. In Henry S. R. Kao, Cke-Kan Leong, & Ding-Guo Gao (Eds.), Cognitive neuroscience studies of the Chinese language (pp. 207–223). Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press.
    • Hatta, T., Kawakami, A., & Tamaoka, K. (1998). Writing errors in Japanese kanji: A study with Japanese students and foreign learners of Japanese [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 457–470. [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 303–316). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Hino, Yasushi, Lupker, Stephen J., Sears, Chris R., & Ogawa, Taeko. (1998). The effects of polysemy for Japanese katakana words [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 395–424. [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 241–270). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Holmes, Virginia M., & Babauta, Mariko L. (2005). Single or dual representations for reading and spelling? [Special issue: Reading and spelling words: General and specific principles, edited by Dominiek Sandra & Anneke Neijt]. Reading and Writing, 18(3), 257–280. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-8129-5
    • Laasonen, Marja, Service, Elisabet, Lipsanen, Jari, & Virsu, Veijo. (2012). Adult developmental dyslexia in a shallow orthography: Are there subgroups? Reading and Writing, 25(1), 71–108. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9248-9
    • Lesgold, Alan M., & Perfetti, Charles A. (1981). Interactive processes in reading: Where do we stand? In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 387–407). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Massaro, Dominic W. (1979b). Reading and listening (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 331–354). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Morton, John. (1979a). Facilitation in word recognition: Experiments causing change in the logogen model. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 259–268). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Norris, Dennis. (2013). Models of visual word recognition. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 17(10), 517–524. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tics.2013.08.003
    • Perdijk, Kors, Schreuder, Robert, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2005). The role of morphological family size in word recognition: A developmental perspective [Special issue: Literacy processes and literacy, edited by Pieter Reitsma & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 8(2), 121–135.
    • Perfetti, Charles A., & Roth, Steven F. (1981). Some of the interactive processes in reading and their role in reading skill. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 269–297). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Pexman, Penny M. (2012). Meaning-based influences on visual word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 24–43). London: Psychology Press.
    • Pinheiro, Ângela M. V. (1999). Cognitive assessment of competent and impaired reading in Scottish and Brazilian children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(3), 175–211.
    • Posner, Michael I., Lewis, Joe L., & Conrad, Carol. (1972). Component processes in reading: A performance analysis. In James F. Kavanagh & Ignatius G. Mattingly (Eds.), Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading (pp. 159–192). Cambridge, MA; London: The MIT Press.
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2007). Visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 71–87). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Reichle, Erik D., & Pollatsek, Alexander. (2006). Cognitive processes in reading: The E-Z Reader model of eyemovement control. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 122–148). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Sanchez-Stockhammer, Christina. (2018). English compounds and their spelling (Studies in English Language). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
    • Sibley, Daragh E., & Kello, Christopher T. (2012). Learned orthographic representations facilitates large-scale modeling of word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 28–51). London: Psychology Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (1981a). Attentional and automatic context effects in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 241–267). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Taft, Marcus. (2015). The nature of lexical representation in visual word recognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 99–113). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Underwood, Geoffrey, & Underwood, Jean. (1986). Cognitive processes in reading and spelling. In Asher Cashdan (Ed.), Literacy: Teaching and learning language skills (pp. 32–60). Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Van Orden, Guy C., Stone, Gregory O., Garlington, Karen L., Markson, Lori R., Pinnt, Greta Sue, Simonfy, Cynthia M., & Brichetto, Tony. (1992). “Assembled” phonology and reading: A case study in how theoretical perspective shapes empirical investigation. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 249–292). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
  • Morton, J. (1970). A functional model for memory. In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 203–254). New York: Academic Press. Cited by12
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Crowder, Robert G. (1972). Visual and auditory memory. In James F. Kavanagh & Ignatius G. Mattingly (Eds.), Language by ear and by eye: The relationships between speech and reading (pp. 251–275). Cambridge, MA; London: The MIT Press.
    • Forster, Kenneth. (1992). Memory-addressing mechanisms and lexical access. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 413–434). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Forster, Kenneth I. (2006). Five challenges for activation models. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 95–121). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Sibley, Daragh E., & Kello, Christopher T. (2012). Learned orthographic representations facilitates large-scale modeling of word recognition. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 28–51). London: Psychology Press.
    • Smith, Philip T., & Pattison, Helen M. (1980). English shorthand systems and abbreviatory conventions: A psychological perspective. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 25–41). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (1981a). Attentional and automatic context effects in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 241–267). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Taft, Marcus. (2015). The nature of lexical representation in visual word recognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 99–113). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Yap, Melvin J., & Balota, David A. (2015). Visual word recognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 26–43). New York: Oxford University Press.
  • Morton, John. (1979a). Facilitation in word recognition: Experiments causing change in the logogen model. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 259–268). New York; London: Plenum Press. Cited by9
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Baddeley, Alan, & Lewis, Vivien. (1981). Inner active processes in reading: The inner voice, the inner ear, and the inner eye. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 107–129). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Gomez, Pablo. (2012). Mathematical models of the lexical decision task. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 70–89). London: Psychology Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Pinheiro, Ângela M. V. (1999). Cognitive assessment of competent and impaired reading in Scottish and Brazilian children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(3), 175–211.
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2007). Visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 71–87). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
    • Weekes, Brendan, Chen, May Jane, & Yu, Bo-lin. (1997). Repetition priming effects of Chinese characters and pseudocharacters. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 171–186). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
  • Morton, J. (1979b). Word recognition. In J. Morton & J. C. Marshall (Eds.), Psycholinguistics: Series 2. London: Elek Scientific Books. Cited by5
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Goodman, Roberta Ann, & Caramazza, Alfonso. (1986). Phonologically plausible errors: Implications for a model of the phoneme-grapheme conversion mechanism in the spelling process. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 300–325). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Morton, John. (1979a). Facilitation in word recognition: Experiments causing change in the logogen model. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 259–268). New York; London: Plenum Press.
  • Morton, John. (1980). The logogen model and orthographic structure. In Uta Frith (Ed.), Cognitive processes in spelling (pp. 117–133). London; New York: Academic Press. Cited by13
    • Angelelli, Paola, Marinelli, Chiara Valeria, & Zoccolotti, Pierluigi. (2010). Single or dual orthographic representations for reading and spelling? A study of Italian dyslexic-dysgraphic and normal children. Cognitive Neuropsychology, 27(4), 305–333. https://doi.org/10.1080/02643294.2010.543539
    • Burt, Jennifer S., & Fury, Mary B. (2000). Spelling in adults: The role of reading skills and experience. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 13(1/2), 1–30.
    • Dixon, Maureen, & Kaminska, Zofia. (1997). Is it misspelled or is it mispelled? The influence of fresh orthographic information on spelling [Special issue: Spelling, edited by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 483–498.
    • Frith, Uta. (1985). Beneath the surface of developmental dyslexia. In K. E. Patterson, J. C. Marshall, & M. Coltheart (Eds.), Surface dyslexia: Neuropsychological and cognitive studies of phonological reading (pp. 301–330). Hove; Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Goodman, Roberta Ann, & Caramazza, Alfonso. (1986). Phonologically plausible errors: Implications for a model of the phoneme-grapheme conversion mechanism in the spelling process. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 300–325). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Holmes, Virginia M., & Babauta, Mariko L. (2005). Single or dual representations for reading and spelling? [Special issue: Reading and spelling words: General and specific principles, edited by Dominiek Sandra & Anneke Neijt]. Reading and Writing, 18(3), 257–280. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-8129-5
    • Kaminska, Zofia. (2003). Little Frog and Toad: Interaction of orthography and phonology in Polish spelling [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 61–80.
    • Kay, Janice. (1996). Psychological aspects of spelling. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1074–1094). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Treiman, Rebecca, & Kessler, Brett. (2014). How children learn to write words. New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Underwood, Geoffrey, & Underwood, Jean. (1986). Cognitive processes in reading and spelling. In Asher Cashdan (Ed.), Literacy: Teaching and learning language skills (pp. 32–60). Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Will, Udo, Nottbusch, Guido, & Weingarten, Rüdiger. (2006). Linguistic units in word typing: Effects of word presentation modes and typing delay [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 153–176. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.9.1.10wil
    • Woollams, Anna M. (2015). What does acquired dyslexia tell us about reading in the mind and brain? In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 149–164). New York: Oxford University Press.
  • Morton, J. (1989). An information processing account of reading acquisition. In A. Galaburda (Ed.), From reading to neurons (pp. 43–66). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press. Cited by7
    • Abu-Rabia, Salim, & Taha, Haitham. (2004). Reading and spelling error analysis of native Arabic dyslexic readers [Special issue: Regular and impaired reading in semitic languages, edited by Zvia Breznitz]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(7/8), 651–689. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-2657-x
    • Abu-Rabia, Salim, & Taha, Haitham. (2006b). Reading in Arabic orthography: Characteristics, research findings, and assessment. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron, (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 321–338). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Bastien-Toniazzo, Mireille, & Jullien, Sandrine. (2001). Nature and importance of the logographic phase in learning to read. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 119–143.
    • Daigle, Daniel, & Armand, Françoise. (2008). Phonological sensitivity in severely and profoundly deaf readers of French. Reading and Writing, 21(7), 699–717. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9087-5
    • Hannas, William C. (2003). The writing on the wall: How Asian orthography curbs creativity (Encounters with Asia). Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
    • Seymour, Philip H. K. (2008). Continuity and discontinuity in the development of single-word reading: Theoretical speculations. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 1–24). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Share, David L. (2008a). On the anglocentricities of current reading research and practice: The perils of overreliance on an “outlier” orthography. Psychological Bulletin, 134(4), 584–615. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.134.4.584
  • Morton, J., & Frith, U. (1993). What lesson for dyslexia from Down's syndrome? Comments on Cossu, Rossini and Marshall (1993). Cognition, 48, 289–296. Cited by4
    • Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, & Frith, Uta. (2001). Can individuals with Down syndrome acquire alphabetic literacy skills in the absence of phoneme awareness? Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(3/4), 361–375.
    • Goetz, Kristina, Hulme, Charles, Brigstocke, Sophie, Carroll, Julia M., Nasir, Louise, & Snowling, M. (2008). Training reading and phoneme awareness skills in children with Down syndrome [Special issue: Recent developments in reading intervention research, edited by William E. Tunmer]. Reading and Writing, 21(4), 395–412. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9089-3
    • Gombert, Jean-Emile. (2002). Children with Down syndrome use phonological knowledge in reading [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 455–469.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., Hulme, Charles, & Mercer, Robin C. (2002). A deficit in rime awareness in children with Down syndrome [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 471–495.
  • Morton, J., & Long, J. (1976). Effect of transitional probability on phoneme identification. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 15, 43–51. Cited by5
    • Allport, D. Alan. (1979). Word recognition in reading (tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 227–257). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Lesgold, Alan M., & Perfetti, Charles A. (1981). Interactive processes in reading: Where do we stand? In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 387–407). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Levy, Betty Ann. (1981). Interactive processing during reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 1–35). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (1981a). Attentional and automatic context effects in reading. In Alan M. Lesgold & Charles A. Perfetti (Eds.), Interactive processes in reading (pp. 241–267). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Morton, J., & Patterson, K. (1980). A new attempt at an interpretation, or, an attempt at a new interpretation. In M. Coltheart, K. Patterson, & J. C. Marshall (Eds.), Deep dyslexia. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. [1987, Second edition, (pp. 91–118)] Cited by10
    • Besner, Derek, & Smith, Marilyn Chapnik. (1992). Basic processes in reading: Is the orthographic depth hypothesis sinking? In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 45–66). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Colombo, Lucia, & Tabossi, Patrizia. (1992). Strategies and stress assignment: Evidence from a shallow orthography. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 319–340). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Frith, Uta. (1985). Beneath the surface of developmental dyslexia. In K. E. Patterson, J. C. Marshall, & M. Coltheart (Eds.), Surface dyslexia: Neuropsychological and cognitive studies of phonological reading (pp. 301–330). Hove; Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1986). From morph to morpheme: The psychologist gaily trips where the linguist has trodden. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 197–217). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Iwahara, Akihiko, Hatta, Takeshi, & Maehara, Aiko. (2003). The effects of a sense of compatibility between type of script and word in written Japanese. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(4), 377–397.
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2007). Visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 71–87). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Morton, J., & Patterson, K. (1980). A new attempt at an interpretation, or, an attempt at a new interpretation. In M. Coltheart, K. Patterson, & J. C. Marshall (Eds.), Deep dyslexia (Second edition) (pp. 91–118). London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. [1980, First edition] Cited by3
    • Bates, Timothy C., Castles, Anne, Luciano, Michelle, Wright, Margaret J., Coltheart, Max, & Martin, Nicholas G. (2007). Genetic and environmental bases of reading and spelling: A unified genetic dual route model [Special issue: Genes, environment, and reading, edited by Richard K. Olson]. Reading and Writing, 20(1/2), 147–171. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9022-1
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2007). Visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 71–87). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Rickard Liow, Susan. (1999). Reading skill development in bilingual Singaporean children. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 196–213). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Morton, J., & Sasanuma. S. (1984). Lexical access in Japanese. In L. Henderson (Ed.), Orthographies and reading: Perspectives from cognitive psychology, neuropsychology, and linguistics (pp. 25–42). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates. Cited by13
    • Buchanan, Lori, & Besner, Derek. (1993). Reading aloud: Evidence for the use of whole word nonsemantic pathway. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 47, 133–152. [1995, Republished in John M.Henderson, Murray Singer & Fernanda Ferreira (Eds.), Reading and language processing (pp. 5–24). Mahwah, NJ; Hove: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates]
    • Coulmas, Florian. (1996a). The Blackwell encyclopedia of writing systems. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.
    • Hansen, Gunna Funder. (2014). Word recognition in Arabic: Approaching a language-specific reading model. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 55–76). Dordrecht: Springer.
    • Hino, Yasushi, Lupker, Stephen J., Sears, Chris R., & Ogawa, Taeko. (1998). The effects of polysemy for Japanese katakana words [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 395–424. [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 241–270). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Kess, Joseph F. (2005). On the history, use, and structure of Japanese kanji. In Katsuo Tamaoka (Ed.), Corpus studies on Japanese kanji (Glottometrics 10) (pp. 1–15). Tokyo: Hituzi Syobo; Lüdenschied, Germany: RAM-Verlag.
    • Kess, Joseph F., & Miyamoto, Tadao. (1999). The Japanese mental lexicon: Psycholinguistics studies of kana and kanji processing. Philadelphia; Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Tamaoka, Katsuo. (2005). The effect of morphemic homophony on the processing of Japanese two-kanji compound words. Reading and Writing, 18(4), 281–302. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3354-0
    • Tamaoka, Katsuo, & Altmann, Gabriel. (2005). Mathematical modelling for Japanese kanji strokes in relation to frequency, asymmetry and readings. In Katsuo Tamaoka (Ed.), Corpus studies on Japanese kanji (Glottometrics 10) (pp. 16–29). Tokyo: Hituzi Syobo; Lüdenschied, Germany: RAM-Verlag.
    • Tamaoka, Katsuo, & Hatsuzuka, Makiko. (1998). The effects of morphological semantics on the processing of Japanese two-kanji compound words [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 293–322. [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 139–168). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Uno, Akira, Wydell, Taeko N., Haruhara, Noriko, Kaneko, Masato, & Shinya, Naoko. (2009). Relationship between reading/writing skills and cognitive abilities among Japanese primary-school children: Normal readers versus poor readers (dyslexics) [Special issue: Reading and dyslexia in different languages, edited by Linda S. Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 22(7), 755–789. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9128-8
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1995). How English is read: Grapheme-phoneme regularity and orthographic structure in word recognition. In Insup Taylor & David R. Olson (Eds.), Scripts and literacy: Reading and learning to read alphabets, syllabaries and characters (Neuropsychology and Cognition 7) (pp. 111–129). Dordrecht; Boston; London: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
    • Wydell, Taeko N. (2019). Developmental dyslexia in Japanese. In Ludo Verhoeven, Charles Perfetti, & Kenneth Pugh (Eds.), Developmental dyslexia across languages and writing systems (pp. 176–199). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108553377.009
  • Morton, J., Sasanuma, S., Patterson, K., & Sakuma, N. (1992). The organization of the lexicon in Japanese: Single and compound kanji. British Journal of Psychology, 83(4), 517–531. Cited by4
    • Leong, Che Kan, & Tamaoka, Katsuo. (1998). Cognitive processing of Chinese characters, words, sentences and Japanese kanji and kana: An introduction [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 155–164. [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 1–10). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers].
    • Pak, Ada K. H., Cheng-Lai, Alice, Tso, Ivy F., Shu, Hua, Lia, Wenling, & Anderson, Richard C. (2005). Visual chunking skills of Hong Kong children. Reading and Writing, 18(5), 437–454. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-6575-3
    • Uno, Akira, Wydell, Taeko N., Haruhara, Noriko, Kaneko, Masato, & Shinya, Naoko. (2009). Relationship between reading/writing skills and cognitive abilities among Japanese primary-school children: Normal readers versus poor readers (dyslexics) [Special issue: Reading and dyslexia in different languages, edited by Linda S. Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 22(7), 755–789. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9128-8
    • Wydell, Taeko Nakayama. (1998). What matters in kanji word naming: Consistency, regularity, or On/Kun-reading difference? [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 359–373. [Also published in Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 205–219). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
  • Moseley, Christopher. (2017). Who owns vernacular literacy? Assessing the sustainability of written vernaculars. In Mari C. Jones & Damien Mooney (Eds.), Creating orthographies for endangered languages (pp. 36–53). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316562949.002 Cited by1
    • Boyes, Philip J. (2021). Script and society: The social context of writing practices in Late Bronze Age Ugarit (Contexts of and Relations between Early Writing Systems (CREWS) 3). Oxbow; Philadephia: Oxbow Books.
  • Mountford, J. (1990). Language and writing-systems. In N. E. Collinge (Ed.), An encyclopaedia of language (pp. 701–739). London: Routledge. Cited by5
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2001). Writing systems. In Mark Aronoff & Janie Rees-Miller (Eds.), The handbook of linguistics (pp. 43–80). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell. [2017, Second edition, (pp. 75–94)]
    • Erbaugh, Mary S. (Ed.). (2002). Difficult characters: Interdisciplinary studies of Chinese and Japanese writing (Pathways to Advanced Skills 6). Columbus, OH: National East Asian Language Resource Center, Ohio State University.
    • Mountford, John. (1996). A functional classification. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 627–632). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Rogers, Henry. (2005). Writing systems: A linguistic approach (Blackwell Textbooks in Linguistics 18). Malden, MA; Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stubbs, Michael. (1996). The English writing system. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1441–1445). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
  • Mountford, John. (1996). A functional classification. In Peter T. Daniels & William Bright (Eds.), The world's writing systems (pp. 627–632). New York; Oxford: Oxford University Press. Cited by3
    • Honda, Keisuke. (2021). A modular theoretic approach to the Japanese writing system: Possibilities and challenges. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part II (Grapholinguistics and its applications 5) (pp. 621–643). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-hond
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2012). The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
    • Sproat, Richard. (2000). A computational theory of writing systems (Studies in Natural Language Processing). New York: Cambridge University Press.
  • Moxon, J. (1683-1684). Mechanick exercises on the whole art of printing. London. [1958, Reprinted edtion edited by Herbert Davis & Harry Carter. London: Oxford University Press; 1978, Reprinted, New York: Dover] Cited by7
    • Baron, Naomi S. (2000). Alphabet to email: How written English evolved and where it's heading. London; New York: Routledge.
    • Baron, Naomi S. (2004). Rethinking written culture [A discussion of R. Harris, (2000), Rethinking writing]. Language Sciences, 26, 57–96. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.langsci.2003.06.001
    • Dane, Joseph A. (2012). Out of sorts: On typography and modern theories of print culture. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
    • Eisenstein, Elizabeth L. (2011). Divine art, infernal machine: The reception of printing in the West from first impressions to the sense of an ending (Material Texts). Philadelphia, PE; Oxford: University of Pennsylvania Press.
    • McLuhan, Marshall. (1962). The Gutenberg galaxy: The making of typographic man. Toronto; Buffalo; London: University of Toronto Press.
    • Rummonds, Richard-Gabriel. (1998). Printing on the iron handpress. New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press; London: The British Library.
    • Voeste, Anja. (2012). The emergence of suprasegmental spellings in German. In Susan Baddeley & Anja Voeste (Eds.), Orthographies in Early Modern Europe (pp. 167–191). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
  • Moxon, J. (1958). Mechanick exercises on the whole art of printing (Reprinted edtion edited by Herbert Davis & Harry Carter. London: Oxford University Press. [1683-1684, London; 1978, Reprinted, New York: Dover] Cited by8
    • Baron, Naomi S. (2000). Alphabet to email: How written English evolved and where it's heading. London; New York: Routledge.
    • Baron, Naomi S. (2004). Rethinking written culture [A discussion of R. Harris, (2000), Rethinking writing]. Language Sciences, 26, 57–96. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.langsci.2003.06.001
    • Dane, Joseph A. (2012). Out of sorts: On typography and modern theories of print culture. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press.
    • Fleming, Juliet. (2016). Cultural graphology: Writing after Derrida. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press.
    • McLuhan, Marshall. (1962). The Gutenberg galaxy: The making of typographic man. Toronto; Buffalo; London: University of Toronto Press.
    • Rummonds, Richard-Gabriel. (1998). Printing on the iron handpress. New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press; London: The British Library.
    • Twyman, Michael. (1998). The British Library guide to printing: History and techniques. London: The British Library.
    • Voeste, Anja. (2012). The emergence of suprasegmental spellings in German. In Susan Baddeley & Anja Voeste (Eds.), Orthographies in Early Modern Europe (pp. 167–191). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
  • Moxon, J. (1978). Mechanick exercises on the whole art of printing (Reprint). New York: Dover. [1683-1684, London; 1958, Reprinted edtion edited by Herbert Davis & Harry Carter. London: Oxford University Press] Cited by3
    • Clayton, Ewan. (2013). The golden thread: The story of writing. London: Atlantic Books; Berkeley, CA: Counterpoint.
    • Eisenstein, Elizabeth L. (2011). Divine art, infernal machine: The reception of printing in the West from first impressions to the sense of an ending (Material Texts). Philadelphia, PE; Oxford: University of Pennsylvania Press.
    • Rummonds, Richard-Gabriel. (1998). Printing on the iron handpress. New Castle, DE: Oak Knoll Press; London: The British Library.
  • Mozaffari, Saeed. (2012). Application of fractal theory in Farsi/Arabic document analysis. In Volker Märgner & Haikal El Abed (Eds.), Guide to OCR for Arabic scripts (pp. 315–333). Berlin: Springer.
  • Mozer, M. C. (1983). Letter migration in word perception. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Perception and Performance, 9, 531–546. Cited by7
    • Davis, Colin J. (2006). Orthographic input coding: A review of behavioural evidence and current models. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 180–206). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Huang, Jong-Tsun, & Wang, Man-Ying. (1992). From unit to gestalt: Perceptual dynamics in recognizing Chinese characters. In Hsuan-Chih Chen & Ovid J. L. Tzeng (Eds.), Language processing in Chinese (Advances in Psychology 90) (pp. 3–35). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Li, Hong, &Chen, Hsuan-Chih. (1997). Processing of radicals in Chinese character recognition. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 141–160). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Saito, Hirofumi, Kawakami, Masahiro, Masuda, Hisashi, & Flores d'Arcais, Giovanni B. (1997). Contributions of radical components to kanji character recognition and recall. In Hsuan-Chih Chen (Ed.), Cognitive processing of Chinese and related Asian languages (pp. 109–140). Sha Tin, N. T., Hong Kong: The Chinese University Press.
    • Saito, H., Masuda, H., & Kawakami, M. (1998). Form and sound similarity effects in kanji recognition [Special issue: Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages, edited by Che Lan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 10(3/5), 323–357. [Also published as Che Kan Leong & Katsuo Tamaoka (Eds.), Cognitive processing of the Chinese and the Japanese languages (pp. 169–203). Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers]
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Mudur, S. P. (2003). Authentic rendering of Indic scripts: A generic approach. In Peri Bhaskararao (Ed.), Working papers for the International Symposium on Indic Scripts: Past and Future. (pp. 263–279). Tokyo: Research Institute of the Language Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
  • Mulcaster, R. (1582). The first part of the elementarie which entreateth chefelie of the right writing of our English tung. London: Thomas Vautroullier. [1925, Mulcaster's Elementarie (Edited by E. T. Campagnac) (Tudor and Stuart Library). Oxford: Clarendon Press; 1970, Fascimile edition, Menston, UK: The Scolar Press] Cited by10
    • Condorelli, Marco (Ed.). (2020). Advances in historical orthography, c. 1500–1800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/9781108674171
    • Cook, Vivian. (2004). The English writing system. (The English Language series). London Hodder Arnold. [2014, reprinted, London: New York: Routledge]
    • Cummings, D. W. (2016). The evolution of British and American spelling. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 275–292). Oxon: Routledge.
    • Kirchhoff, Frank, & Primus, Beatrice. (2016). Punctuation. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 93–109). Oxon: Routledge.
    • Nevalainen, Terttu. (2012). Variable focusing in English spelling between 1400 and 1600. In Susan Baddeley & Anja Voeste (Eds.), Orthographies in Early Modern Europe (pp. 127–165). Berlin; Boston: De Gruyter Mouton.
    • Ryan, Des. (2017). Principles of English spelling formation. Unpublished doctoral dissertation. Trinity College Dublin, Dublin.
    • Scholfield, Phil. (2016). Modernization and standardization since the seventeenth century. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 143–161). Oxon: Routledge.
    • Vachek, Josef. (1973). Written language: General problems and problems of English (Janua Linguarum, Series Critica 14). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • Venezky, Richard L. (1970c). The structure of English orthography (Janua Linguarum, Series Minor 82). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
    • Yule, Valerie, & Ishi, Yasuko. (2016). Spelling reform. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 413–427). Oxon: Routledge.
  • Mulcaster, R. (1925). Mulcaster's Elementarie (Edited by E. T. Campagnac) (Tudor and Stuart Library). Oxford: Clarendon Press. [1582, The first part of the elementarie which entreateth chefelie of the right writing of our English tung. London: Thomas Vautroullier; 1970, Fascimile edition, Menston, UK: The Scolar Press] Cited by2
    • Ryan, Des. (2017). Principles of English spelling formation. Unpublished doctoral dissertation. Trinity College Dublin, Dublin.
    • Vachek, Josef. (1973). Written language: General problems and problems of English (Janua Linguarum, Series Critica 14). The Hague; Paris: Mouton.
  • Mulcaster, R. (1970). The first part of the elementarie which entreateth chefelie of the right writing of our English tung (Fascimile edition). Menston, UK: The Scolar Press. [1582, London: Thomas Vautroullier; 1925, Mulcaster's Elementarie (Edited by E. T. Campagnac) (Tudor and Stuart Library). Oxford: Clarendon Press] Cited by1
    • Cummings, D. W. (2016). The evolution of British and American spelling. In Vivian Cook & Des Ryan (Eds.), The Routledge handbook of the English writing system (pp. 275–292). Oxon: Routledge.
  • Muljani, D., Koda, K., & Moates, D. R. (1998). The development of word recognition in a second language. Applied Psycholinguistics, 19(1), 99–113. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0142716400010602 Cited by15
    • Akamatsu, Nobuhiko. (2005). Effects of second language reading proficiency and first language orthography on second language word recognition. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (pp. 238–259). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Akamatsu, Nobuhiko. (2006). Literacy acquisition in Japanese-English bilinguals. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron, (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 481–496). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Cheng, Hui-wen. (2012). Book review: K. Koda & A. M. Zehler (Eds.), (2008), Learning to read across languages: Cross-linguistic relationships in first- and second-language literacy development]. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 611–617. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9280-9
    • Cook, Vivian, & Bassetti, Benedetta. (2005). An introduction to researching second language writing systems. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (pp. 1–67). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Geva, Esther, & Verhoeven, Ludo. (2000). Introduction: The development of second language reading in primary children–Research issues and trends [Special issue: The development of second language reading in primary children–Research issues and trends, edited by Esther Geva & Ludo Verhoeven]. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(4), 261–266.
    • Koda, Keiko. (2005). Learning to read across writing systems: Transfer, metalinguistic awareness, and second-language reading development. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (311–334). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Koda, Keiko. (2009). Learning to read in new writing systems. In Michael H. Long & Catherine J. Doughty (Eds.), The handbook of language teaching. Blackwell Publishing.
    • Koda, Keiko. (2013). Second language reading, scripts, and orthographies. In Carol A. Chapelle (Ed.), The encyclopedia of applied linguistics. Blackwell. https://doi.org/10.1002/9781405198431.wbeal1053
    • Matsumoto, Mallory E. (2017). From sound to symbol: Orthographic semantization in Maya hieroglyphic writing. Writing Systems Research, 9(2), 99–122. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2017.1335634
    • Meuter, Renata F. I., & Ehrich, John F. (2012). The acquisition of an artificial logographic script and bilingual working memory: Evidence for L1-specific orthographic processing skills transfer in Chinese-English bilinguals [Special issue: Second language writing systems, edited by Benedetta Bassetti, Jyotsna Vaid, & Vivian Cook]. Writing Systems Research, 4(1), 8–29. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2012.665011
    • Pae, Hye K., Kim, Sun-A, & Luo, Xiao (Peter). (2018). Constituent processing or gestalt processing?: How native Korean speakers read mutilated words in English. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 427–446). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Randall, Mick. (2005). Orthographic knowledge and first language reading: Evidence from single word dictation from Chinese and Malaysian users of English as a foreign language. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (pp. 122-146). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Sasaki, Miho. (2005). The effect of L1 reading processes on L2: A crosslinguistic comparison of Italian and Japanese users of English. In Vivian Cook & Benedetta Bassetti (Eds.), Second language writing systems (Second Language Acquisition 11) (289–308). Clevedon; Buffalo; Toronto: Multilingual Matters.
    • Woore, Robert. (2014). Beginner learners' progress in decoding L2 French: Transfer effects in typologically similar L1-L2 writing systems. Writing Systems Research, 6(2), 167–189. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.838536
    • Yamashita, Junko. (2018). Orthographic and phonological processing in L2-English word recognition: Longitudinal observations from Grade 9 to 11 in EFL learners in Japan. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 267–292). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
  • Mullaney, Thomas S. (2016). Controlling the Kanjisphere: The rise of the Sino-Japanese typewriter and the birth of CJK. The Journal of Asian Studies, 75(3), 725–753. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0021911816000577 Cited by1
    • Mullaney, Thomas S. (2017). The Chinese typewriter: A history. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
  • Mullaney, Thomas S. (2017). The Chinese typewriter: A history. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press. Cited by3
    • Kirschenbaum, Matthew G. (2016). Track changes: A literary history of word processing. Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press.
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2020a). The nature of writing: A theory of grapholinguistics (Grapholinguistics and Its Applications 3). Brest: Fluxus Editions.
    • Mullaney, Thomas S. (2016). Controlling the Kanjisphere: The rise of the Sino-Japanese typewriter and the birth of CJK. The Journal of Asian Studies, 75(3), 725–753. https://doi.org/10.1017/S0021911816000577
  • Müller, Karin. (1990). “Schreibe, wie du sprichst!” Eine Maxime im Spannungsfeld von Mündlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit. Eine historische und systematische Untersuchung. Frankfurt am Main; Bern: New York: Peter Lang. Cited by7
    • Antos, Gerd. (1996). Die Produktion schriftlicher Texte [The production of written texts]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1527–1535). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Augst, Gerhard, & Müller, Karin. (1996). Die schriftliche Sprache im Deutschen [Written language: German]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1500–1506). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Coulmas, Florian. (2013). Writing and society: An introduction (Key Topics in Sociolinguistics). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. https://doi.org/10.1017/CBO9781139061063
    • Ehlich, Konrad. (1994). Funktion und Struktur schriftlicher Kommunikation [Function and structure of written communication]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 18–41). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Feilke, Helmut. (1996). Die Entwicklung der Schreibfähigkeiten [The development of writing skills]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1178–1191). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Glück, Helmut. (1994). Schriften im Kontakt [Writing systems in contact]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 745–766). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Schlieben-Lange, Brigitte. (1994). Geschichte der Reflexion über Schrift und Schriftlichkeit [History of the reflection on writing and its use]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig, (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 102–121). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110111293.1.2.102
  • Müller, Kurt, & Brady, Susan. (2001). Correlates of early reading performance in a transparent orthography. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 757–799. Cited by9
    • Aro, Mikko. (2017). Learning to read Finnish. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 416-436). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Eme, Elsa, & Golder, Caroline. (2005). Word-reading and word-spelling styles of French beginners: Do all children learn to read and spell in the same way? Reading and Writing, 18(2), 157–188. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-6409-8
    • Georgiou, George K, Torppa, Minna, Manolitsis, George, Lyytinen, Heikki, & Parrila, Rauno. (2012). Longitudinal predictors of reading and spelling across languages varying in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 321–346. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9271-x
    • Liao, Chen-Huei, Georgiou, George K., & Parrila, Rauno. (2008). Rapid naming speed and Chinese character recognition. Reading and Writing, 21(3), 231–253. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9071-0
    • Ramirez, Gloria, Chen, Xi, Geva, Esther, & Kiefer, Heidi. (2010). Morphological awareness in Spanish-speaking English language learners: Within and cross-language effects on word reading. [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 337–358. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9203-9
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Sprugevica, Ieva, & Høien, Torleiv. (2003). Enabling skills in early reading acquisition: A study of children in Latvian kindergartens. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(3), 159–177.
    • Wauters, Loes N., Van Bon, Wim H. J., & Tellings, Agnes E. J. M. (2006). Reading comprehension of Dutch deaf children [Special issue: Reading comprehension - Part II]. Reading and Writing, 19(1), 49–76. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-5894-0
    • Weiss, Silvana, Grabner, Roland H., Kargl, Reinhard, Purgstaller, Christian, & Fink, Andreas. (2010). Behavioral and neurophysiological effects of morphological awareness training on spelling and reading. Reading and Writing, 23(6), 645–671. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9177-7
  • Müller, Walter W. (1994). Die altsüdarabische Schrift [The old southern Arabic script]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 307–312). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. Cited by2
    • Houston, Stephen D. (Ed.). (2012). The shape of script: How and why writing systems change (School for Advanced Research Advanced Seminar Series). Santa Fe, NM: School for Advanced Research Press.
    • Lehmann, Reinhard G. (2012). 27–30–22–26 – How many letters needs an alphabet? The case of Semitic. In Alex de Voogt & Joachim Friedrich Quack (Eds.), The idea of writing: Writing across borders (pp. 11–52). Leiden; Boston: Brill.
  • Müller-Klieser, Julia. (2016). Augensteine im 3. und frühen 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr.: Eine Funktionsanalyse. In Thomas E. Balke & Christina Tsouparopoulou (Eds.), Materiality of writing in early Mesopotamia (Materiale Textkulturen 13) (pp. 109–131). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter.
  • Müller-Michaels, Harro. (1996). Geschichte der Didaktik und Methodik des Leseunterrichts und der Lektüre [History of the didactics and methodology of instruction in reading and literature]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1268–1277). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
  • Müller-Yokota, Wolfram. (1987). Abriß der geschichtlichen Entwicklung der Schrift in Japan. Bochumer Jahrbuch zur Ostasienforschung, 10, 1–75. Cited by3
    • Atsuji, Tetsuji. (1994). Der Kulturkreis der chinesischen Schriftzeichen (hànzì) [The sphere of Chinese characters] In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 436–450). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Müller-Yokota, Wolfram. (1994b). Weiterentwicklungen der chinesischen Schrift: Japan - Korea - Vietnam [Adaptations of the Chinese script in Japan, Korea and Vietnam]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 382–404). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Stalph, Jürgen. (1996). Das japanische Schriftsystem [The Japanese writing system]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 1413–1427). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110147445.2.9.1413
  • Müller-Yokota, Wolfram. (1994a). Die chinesische Schrift [Evolution of the Chinese script]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 347–382). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter. Cited by1
    • Song, Hye Jeong, & Wiese, Richard. (2010). Resistance to complexity interacting with visual shape—German and Korean orthography. Writing Systems Research, 2(2) 87–103. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsq010
  • Müller-Yokota, Wolfram. (1994b). Weiterentwicklungen der chinesischen Schrift: Japan - Korea - Vietnam [Adaptations of the Chinese script in Japan, Korea and Vietnam]. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 1. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 1] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:1) (pp. 382–404). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
  • Mumin, Meikal. (2014). The Arabic script in Africa: Understudied literacy. In Meikal Mumin & Kess Versteegh (Eds.), The Arabic script in Africa: Studies in the use of a writing system (Studies in Semitic Languages and Linguistics 71) (pp. 41–76). Leiden; Boston: Brill. Cited by2
    • Donnelly, Kevin. (2021). Digitising Swahili in Arabic script with Andika! In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part II (Grapholinguistics and its applications 5) (pp. 963–984). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-donn
    • Harbour, Daniel. (2021). Grammar drives writing system evolution. Lessons from the birth of vowels. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 201–221). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-harb
  • Mumin, Meikal, & Versteegh, Kees (Eds.). (2014). The Arabic script in Africa: Studies in the use of a writing system (Studies in Semitic Languages and Linguistics 71). Leiden; Boston: Brill. Cited by5
    • Bondarev, Dmitry. (2019). Introduction: Orthographic polyphony in Arabic script. In Dmitry Bondarev, Alessandro Gori, & Lameen Souag (Eds.), Creating standards: Interactions with Arabic script in 12 manuscript cultures (Studies in Manuscript Cultures 16) (pp. 1–37). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110639063-001
    • Cruttenden, Alan. (2021). Writing systems and phonetics. London; New York: Routledge.
    • Daniels, Peter T. (2018). An exploration of writing. Sheffield: Equinox Publishing.
    • Ivušić, Branka. (2019). Developing consistency in the absence of standards – A manuscript as a melting-pot of languages, religions and writing systems. In Dmitry Bondarev, Alessandro Gori, & Lameen Souag (Eds.), Creating standards: Interactions with Arabic script in 12 manuscript cultures (Studies in Manuscript Cultures 16) (pp. 147–175). Berlin; Boston: Walter de Gruyter. https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110639063-007
    • Roberts, David. (2014). [Book review: Meikal Mumin & Kees Versteegh (Eds.), (2014), The Arabic script in Africa: Studies in the use of a writing system]. Written Language & Literacy, 17(2), 308–314. doi 10.1075/wll.17.2.06rob
  • Münch, Christian, & Noack, Christina. (2020). From the oral-literate debate to the translanguaging paradigm – and back again: A German perspective on multilingual writing strategies [Special issue: Literacies in contact, edited by Constanze Weth & Manuela Böhm, in collaboration Daniel Bunčić]. Written Language & Literacy, 23(2), 214–231. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00041.mun
  • Muneaux, M., Ziegler, J. C., Truc, C., Thomson, J., & Goswami, U. (2004). Deficits in beat perception and dyslexia: Evidence from French. Neuroreport, 15, 1255–1259. Cited by6
    • Goswami, Usha. (2008). Phonological representations for reading acquisition across languages. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 65–84). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Goswami, Usha, Gerson, Danielle, & Astruc, Luisa. (2010). Amplitude envelope perception, phonology and prosodic sensitivity in children with developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing, 23(8), 995–1019. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9186-6
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor, Kogan, Nadya, & Walters, Joel. (2010). Universal and language-specific constraints on phonemic awareness: Evidence from Russian–Hebrew bilingual children. [Special issue: Acquiring reading in two languages, edited by Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & Esther Geva]. Reading and Writing, 23(3/4), 359–384. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9204-8
    • Surányi, Zsuzsanna, Csépe, Valéria, Richardson, Ulla, Thomson, Jennifer M., Honbolygó, Ferenc, & Goswami, Usha. (2009). Sensitivity to rhythmic parameters in dyslexic children: A comparison of Hungarian and English. Reading and Writing, 22(1), 41–56. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9102-x
    • Thomson, Jennifer M., & Goswami, Usha. (2010). Learning novel phonological representations in developmental dyslexia: Associations with basic auditory processing of rise time and phonological awareness. Reading and Writing, 23(5), 453–473. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9167-9
    • Wang, Hsiao-Lan Sharon, Huss, Martina, Hämäläinen, Jarmo A., & Goswami, Usha. (2012). Basic auditory processing and developmental dyslexia in Chinese. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 509–536. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9284-5
  • Murphy, Anne. (2018). Writing Punjabi across borders [Special issue: Script and identity - The politics of writing in South Asia, edited by Carmen Brandt & Pushkar Sohoni]. South Asian History and Culture, 9(1), 68–91, https://doi.org/10.1080/19472498.2017.1411049
  • Murphy, L., & Pollatsek, A. (1994). Developmental dyslexia: Heterogeneity without discrete subgroups. Annals of Dyslexia, 44, 120–146. Cited by3
    • Curtin, Suzanne, Manis, Franklin R., & Seidenberg, Mark. S. (2001). Parallels between the reading and spelling deficits of two subgroups of developmental dyslexics. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 515–547. https://doi.org/10.1023/a:1011122219046
    • Pennington, Bruce F., Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, Green, Phyllis A., & Lefly, Dianne L. (2001). Comparing the phonological and double deficit hypotheses for developmental dyslexia. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 707–755.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
  • Murray, B. A. (1998). Gaining alphabetic insight: Is phoneme manipulation skill or identity knowledge causal? Journal of Educational Psychology, 90(3), 461–475. Cited by5
    • Cardoso-Martins, Cláudia, Resenda, Selmara Mamede, & Rodrigues, Larissa Assunção. (2002). Letter name knowledge and the ability to learn to read by processing letter–phoneme relations in words: Evidence from Brazilian Portuguese-speaking children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 409–432.
    • Ehri, Linnea C. (2006). Alphabetics instruction helps students learn to read. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 649–677). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Holopainen, Leena, Ahonen, Timo, Tolvanen, Asko, & Lyytinen, Heikki. (2000). Two alternative ways to model the relation between reading accuracy and phonological awareness at preschool age. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(2), 77–100.
    • Morais, José. (2003). Levels of phonological representation in skilled reading and in learning to read [Special issue: edited by São Luís Castro & Luz Cary]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(1/2), 123–151.
    • Penney, Catherine G., Drover, James R., Dyck, Carrie, & Squires, Amanda. (2006). Phoneme awareness is not a prerequisite for learning to read [Special issue: Script adjustment and phonological awareness, edited by Martin Neef & Guido Nottbusch]. Written Language & Literacy, 9(1), 115–133.
  • Murray, Frank B., & Stotko, Elaine M. (2005). Problematic and promising trends in holding teacher education programs accountable. In Tom Trabasso, John Sabatini, Dominic W. Massaro, & Robert C. Calfee (Eds.), From orthography to pedagogy: Essays in honor of Richard L. Venezky (pp. 227–243). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
  • Murray, Heather. (2009). Conventions of reading. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 200–220). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.  Cited by1
    • Olson, David R. (2009b). Literacy, literacy policy, and the school. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 566–576). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
  • Murray, W. S., & Forster, K. I. (2004). Serial mechanisms in lexical access: The rank hypothesis. Psychological Review, 111, 721–756. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.111.3.721 Cited by13
    • Balota, David A., & Yap, Melvin J. (2006). Attentional control and the flexible lexical processor: Explorations of the magic moment of word recognition. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 229–258). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., & Cortese, Michael J. (2006). Visual word recognition: The journey from features to meaning (a travel update). In Matthew J. Traxler & Morton A. Gernsbacher (Eds.), Handbook of psycholinguistics (Second edition) (pp. 285–375). Amsterdam: Academic Press.
    • Balota, David A., Yap, Melvin J., Hutchinson, Keith A., & Cortese, Michael J. (2012). Megastudies: What do millions (or so) of trials tell us about lexical processing. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 90–115). London: Psychology Press.
    • Davis, C. J. (2010). The spatial coding model of visual word identification. Psychological Review, 117(3), 713–758. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0019738
    • Forster, Kenneth I. (2006). Five challenges for activation models. In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From inkmarks to ideas: Current issues in lexical processing (pp. 95–121). Hove; New York: Psychology Press.
    • Forster, Kenneth I. (2012). A parallel activation model with a sequential twist. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 52–69). London: Psychology Press.
    • Gomez, Pablo. (2012). Mathematical models of the lexical decision task. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 1: Models and methods, orthography and phonology (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 70–89). London: Psychology Press.
    • Heister, Julian, Würzner, Kay-Michael, & Kliegl, Reinhold. (2012). Analysing large datasets of eye movements during reading. In James S. Adelman (Ed.), Visual word recognition volume 2: Meaning and context, individuals and development (Current Issues in the Psychology of Language) (pp. 102–130). London: Psychology Press.
    • Norris, Dennis. (2013). Models of visual word recognition. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 17(10), 517–524. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tics.2013.08.003
    • Perea, Manuel. (2015). Neighborhoods effects in visual word recognition and reading. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 76–87). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Rastle, Kathleen. (2007). Visual word recognition. In M. Gareth Gaskell (Ed.), The Oxford handbook of psycholinguistics (pp. 71–87). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    • Steenbeek-Planting, Esther G., van Bon, Wim H. J., & Schreuder, Robert. (2017). Instability of word reading errors of typical and poor readers. Written Language & Literacy, 20(2), 147–169. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.00002.ste
    • Yap, Melvin J., & Balota, David A. (2015). Visual word recognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 26–43). New York: Oxford University Press.
  • Murrell, G. A., & Morton, J. (1974). Word recognition and morphemic structure. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 102, 963–968. Cited by11
    • Beauvillain, Cecile, & Segui, Juan. (1992). Representation and processing of morphological information. In Ram Frost & Leonard Katz (Eds.), Orthography, phonology, morphology, and meaning (Advances in Psychology 94) (pp. 377–388). Amsterdam; London; New York; Tokyo: North-Holland.
    • Bryant, Peter, Nunes, Terezinha, & Aidinis, Athanasios. (1999). Different morphemes, same spelling problems: cross-linguistic developmental studies. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Ed.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 112–133). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Frith, Uta (Ed.). (1980). Cognitive processes in spelling. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1982). Orthography and word recognition in reading. London; New York: Academic Press.
    • Henderson, Leslie. (1986). From morph to morpheme: The psychologist gaily trips where the linguist has trodden. In Gerhard Augst (Ed.), New trends in graphematics and orthography (pp. 197–217). Berlin; New York: Walter de Gruyter.
    • Morton, John. (1979a). Facilitation in word recognition: Experiments causing change in the logogen model. In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 1 (pp. 259–268). New York; London: Plenum Press.
    • Pollatsek, Alexander, & Lesch, Mary. (1996). The perception of words and letters. In Hartmut Günther & Otto Ludwig (Eds.), Schrift und Schriftlichkeit: Ein interdisziplinäres Handbuch internationaler Forschung 2. Halbband [Writing and its use: An interdisciplinary handbook of international research. Volume 2] (Handbücher zur Sprach- und Kommunikationswissenschaft, 10:2) (pp. 957–971). Berlin; New York: De Gruyter.
    • Seidenberg, Mark S., & McClelland, James L. (1989). A distributed, developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96(4), 523–568. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.96.4.523
    • Smolka, Eva, Preller, Katrin H., & Eulitz, Carsten. (2014). ‘Verstehen’ (‘understand’) primes ‘stehen’ (‘stand’): Morphological structure overrides semantic compositionality in the lexical representation of German complex verbs. Journal of Memory and Language, 72, 16–36. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.jml.2013.12.002
    • Taft, Marcus. (2015). The nature of lexical representation in visual word recognition. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 99–113). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (1983). The psychology of reading. New York; London: Academic Press.
  • Musset, L. (1965). Introduction à la runologie (Bibliothèque de philologie germanique 20). Paris: Aubier-Montaigne. Cited by7
    • Antonsen, Elmer H. (1989). The runes: The earliest Germanic writing system. In Wayne M. Senner (Ed.), The origins of writing (pp. 137–158). Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press.
    • Antonsen, Elmer H. (2002). Runes and Germanic linguistics (Trends in Linguistics: Studies and monographs 140). Berlin; New York: Mouton de Gruyter.
    • Boyes, Philip J., Steele, Philippa M., & Elvira Astoreca, Natalia (Eds). (2021). The social and cultural contexts of historic writing practices. Oxford; Philadelphia: Oxbow Books.
    • Page, R. I. (1987). Runes (Reading the past). London: The British Museum Press: Berkeley; Los Angeles: University of California Press.
    • Salomon, Corinna. (2021). Comparative perspectives on the study of script transfer, and the origin of the runic script. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 143–199). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-salo
    • The Unicode Consortium. (1991). The Unicode Standard: Version 1.0. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley. [1996, Version 2.0; 2003, Version, 4.0.0; 2005, Version 5.0; 2011, Version 6.0.0; 2016, Version 9.0.0; 2018, Version 11.0.0]
    • Touati, Charlotte. (2013). Efficacious writing: the inscription of the rosette on the High Priest's forehead and the Egyptian reception of Exodus 28. In Philip R. Davies & Thomas Römer (Eds.), Writing the Bible: Scribes, scribalism and script (pp. 144–158). Durham: Acumen.
  • Muter, V., Hulme, C., & Snowling, M. (1997). The phonological abilities test. London: Psychological Corporation. Cited by6
    • Laing, Emma. (2002). Investigating reading development in atypical populations: The case of Williams syndrome [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 575–587.
    • Lesaux, Nonie K., Lipka, Orly, & Siegel, Linda S. (2006). Investigating cognitive and linguistic abilities that influence the reading comprehension skills of children from diverse linguistic backgrounds [Special issue: Reading comprehension - Part II]. Reading and Writing, 19(1), 99–131. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-4713-6
    • Lipka, Orly, & Siegel, Linda S. (2010). Early identification and intervention to prevent reading difficulties. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 205–219). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_15
    • Reilly, Judy, & Polse, Lara. (2016). Perspectives on spoken and written language: Evidence from English speaking children. In Joan Perera, Melina Aparici, Elisa Rosado, & Naymé Salas (Eds.), Written and spoken language development across the lifespan: Essays in honour of Liliana Tolchinsky (Literacy Studies 11) (pp. 125–140). Cham: Springer.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., Hulme, Charles, & Mercer, Robin C. (2002). A deficit in rime awareness in children with Down syndrome [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 471–495.
    • Taibah, Nadia J., & Haynes, Charles W. (2011). Contributions of phonological processing skills to reading skills in Arabic speaking children [Special issue: Literacy acquisition in Arabic, edited by Abdessatar Mahfoudhi, John Everatt & Gad Elbeheri]. Reading and Writing, 24(9), 1019–1042. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9273-8
  • Muter, V., Hulme, C., Snowling, M. J., & Stevenson, J. (2004). Phonemes, rimes, vocabulary, and grammatical skills as foundations of early reading development: Evidence from a longitudinal study. Developmental Psychology, 40(5), 665–681. https://doi.org/10.1037/0012-1649.40.5.665 Cited by26
    • Babayiğit, Selma, & Stainthorp, Rhona. (2010). Component processes of early reading, spelling, and narrative writing skills in Turkish: A longitudinal study. Reading and Writing, 23(5), 539–568. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9173-y
    • Cain, Kate, & Barnes, Marcia A. (2017). Reading comprehension: What develops and when? In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 257–281). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Cain, Kate, Compton, Donald L., & Parrila, Rauno K. (2017c). Introduction to reading comprehension. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 237–238). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Caravolas, Markéta, & Samara, Anna. (2015). Learning to read and spell words in different writing systems. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 326–343). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Castles, Anne, & Nation, Kate. (2006). How does orthographic learning happen? In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From ink marks to ideas: Challenges and controversies about word recognition and reading (pp. 151–179). Hove; New York: Psychology Press. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203841211
    • Chik, Pakey Pui-man, Ho, Connie Suk-han, Yeung, Pui-sze, Chan, David Wai-ock, Chung, Kevin Kien-hoa, Luan, Hui, Lo, Lap-yan, & Lau, Wendy Suet-yee. (2012). Syntactic skills in sentence reading comprehension among Chinese elementary school children. Reading and Writing, 25(3), 679–699. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9293-4
    • Fricke, Silke, Szczerbinski, Marcin, Stackhouse, Joy, & Fox-Boyer, Annette V. (2008). Predicting individual differences in early literacy acquisition in German: The role of speech and language processing skills and letter knowledge [Special issue: The role of phonology in reading, edited by Martina Penke]. Written Language & Literacy, 11(2), 103–146. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.2.02fri
    • Georgiou, George K, Torppa, Minna, Manolitsis, George, Lyytinen, Heikki, & Parrila, Rauno. (2012). Longitudinal predictors of reading and spelling across languages varying in orthographic consistency. Reading and Writing, 25(2), 321–346. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9271-x
    • Geva, Esther, & Shafman, Dana. (2010). Rudiments of inflectional morphology skills in emergent English–Hebrew biliterates. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 191–204). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_14
    • Ho, Connie Suk-Han, Wong, Yau-Kai, Yeung, Pui-Sze, Chan, David Wai-ock, Chung, Kevin Kien-Hoa, Lo, Sau-Ching, & Luan, Hui. (2012). The core components of reading instruction in Chinese. Reading and Writing, 25(4), 857–886. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-011-9303-1
    • Homer, Bruce D. (2009). Literacy and metalinguistic development. In David R. Olson & Nancy Torrance (Eds.), The Cambridge handbook of literacy (pp. 487–500). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Jasińska, Kaja K., Frost, Stephen, Molfese, Peter, Landi, Nicole, Mencl, W. Einar, Rueckl, Jay, & Pugh, Ken. (2016). Neuroimaging perspectives on skilled and impaired reading and the bilingual experience. In Asaid Khateb, & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 25–49). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_3
    • Kim, Young-Suk. (2009b). The foundation of literacy skills in Korean: The relationship between letter-name knowledge and phonological awareness and their relative contribution to literacy skills. Reading and Writing, 22(8), 907–931. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9131-0
    • Kim, Young-Suk, & Pallante, Daniel. (2012). Predictors of reading skills for kindergartners and first grade students in Spanish: A longitudinal study. Reading and Writing, 25(1), 1–22. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9244-0
    • Kim, Young-Suk, & Petscher, Yaacov. (2011). Relations of emergent literacy skill development with conventional literacy skill development in Korean [Special issue: Beyond alphabetic processes: Literacy and its acquisition in the alphasyllabic languages, edited by Sonali Nag-Arulmani, Markéta Caravolas & Margaret J. Snowling]. Reading and Writing, 24(6), 635–656. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9240-4
    • Llaurado, Anna, & Tolchinsky, Liliana. (2016). The developmental pattern of spelling in Catalan from first to fifth school grade. Writing Systems Research, 8(1), 64–83. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2014.1000812
    • Manolitsis, George, & Tafa, Eufimia. (2011). Letter-name letter-sound and phonological awareness: Evidence from Greek-speaking kindergarten children. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 27–53. doi10.1007/s11145-009-9200-z
    • Morales Silva, Silvia, Verhoeven, Ludo, & van Leeuwe, Jan. (2011). Socio-cultural variation in reading comprehension development among fifth graders in Peru. Reading and Writing, 24(8), 951–969. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9242-2
    • Myers, James. (2019). The grammar of Chinese characters: Productive knowledge of formal patterns in an orthograhic system (Routledge Studies in East Asian Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Nakamura, Pooja R., Koda, Keiko, & Joshi, R. Malatesha. (2014). Biliteracy acquisition in Kannada and English: A developmental study [Special issue: Reading and writing: Insights from the alphasyllabaries of South and Southeast Asia, edited by Sonali Nag & Charles A. Perfetti]. Writing Systems Research, 6(1), 132–147. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2013.855620
    • Nergård-Nilssen, T. (2006). Word-decoding deficits in Norwegian: The impact of psycholinguistic marker effects. Reading and Writing, 19(3), 265–290. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-5468-9
    • Oakhill, Jane V., Berenhaus, Molly S., & Cain, Kate. (2015). Children's reading comprehension and comprehension difficulties. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 344–360). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Ouellette, Gene, & Beers, Ashley. (2010). A not-so-simple view of reading: How oral vocabulary and visual-word recognition complicate the story. Reading and Writing, 23(2), 189–208. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9159-1
    • Seigneuric, Alix, & Ehrlich, Marie-France. (2005). Contribution of working memory capacity to children's reading comprehension: A longitudinal investigation. Reading and Writing, 18(7/9), 617–656. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-2038-0
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Verhoeven, Ludo, Reitsma, Pieter, & Siegel, Linda S. (2011). Cognitive and linguistic factors in reading acquisition [Special issue: Cognitive and linguistic factors in reading acquisition, edited by Ludo Verhoeven, Pieter Reitsma & Linda Siegel]. Reading and Writing, 24(4), 387–394. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-010-9232-4
  • Muter, V., Hulme, C., Snowling, M., & Taylor, S. (1997). Segmentation, not rhyming, predicts early progress in learning to read. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 65, 370–396. https://doi.org/10.1006/jecp.1996.2365 Cited by15
    • Aidinis, Athanasios, & Nunes, Terezinha. (2001). The role of different levels of phonological awareness in the development of reading and spelling in Greek. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(1/2), 145–177.
    • Cao, Fan. (2018). Brain mechanisms of Chinese word reading. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 137–162). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Danielsson, Kristina. (2001). Beginning readers' sensitivity to different linguistic levels: An error and correction analysis at the lexical, syntactic, and semantic levels. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(5/6), 395–421.
    • Foulin, Jean Noel. (2005). Why is letter-name knowledge such a good predictor of learning to read? Reading and Writing, 18(2), 129–155. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-5892-2
    • Fricke, Silke, Szczerbinski, Marcin, Stackhouse, Joy, & Fox-Boyer, Annette V. (2008). Predicting individual differences in early literacy acquisition in German: The role of speech and language processing skills and letter knowledge [Special issue: The role of phonology in reading, edited by Martina Penke]. Written Language & Literacy, 11(2), 103–146. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.11.2.02fri
    • Frost, Jørgen. (2001b). Differences in reading development among Danish beginning-readers with high versus low phonemic awareness on entering grade one. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 615–642.
    • Gottardo, Alexandra, Chiappe, Penny, Siegel, Linda S., & Stanovich, Keith E. (1999). Patterns of word and nonword processing in skilled and less-skilled readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(5/6), 465–487.
    • Holopainen, Leena, Ahonen, Timo, Tolvanen, Asko, & Lyytinen, Heikki. (2000). Two alternative ways to model the relation between reading accuracy and phonological awareness at preschool age. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(2), 77–100.
    • Jasińska, Kaja K., Frost, Stephen, Molfese, Peter, Landi, Nicole, Mencl, W. Einar, Rueckl, Jay, & Pugh, Ken. (2016). Neuroimaging perspectives on skilled and impaired reading and the bilingual experience. In Asaid Khateb, & Irit Bar-Kochva (Eds.), Reading fluency: Current insights from neurocognitive research and intervention studies (Literacy Studies 12) (pp. 25–49). Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-319-30478-6_3
    • Levin, Iris. (2010). The role of Hebrew letter names in early literacy: The case of multi-phonemic acrophonic names. In Dorit Aram & Ofra Korat (Eds.), Literacy development and enhancement across orthographies and cultures (Literacy Studies 2) (pp. 55–81). New York: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-4419-0834-6_5
    • Morfidi, Eleni, van der Leij, Aryan, de Jong, Peter F., Scheltinga, Femke, & Bekebrede, Judith. (2007). Reading in two orthographies: A cross-linguistic study of Dutch average and poor readers who learn English as a second language. Reading and Writing, 20(8), 753–784. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9035-9
    • Muter, Valerie, & Snowling, Margaret. (1997). Grammar and phonology predict spelling in middle childhood [Special issue: Spelling, editied by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 407–425.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Sainz, Javier S. (2006). Literacy acquisition in Spanish. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 151–169). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Yin, Li, Li, Wenling, Chen, Xi, Anderson, Richard C., Zhang, Jie, & Shu, Hua. (2011). The role of tone awareness and pinyin knowledge in Chinese reading [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 59–68. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr010
  • Muter, V., Hulme, C., Snowling, M., & Taylor, S. (1998). Segmentation, not rhyming, predicts early progress in learning to read. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 71(1), 3–27. https://doi.org/10.1006/jecp.1998.2453 Cited by16
    • Aram, Dorit. (2006). Early literacy interventions: The relative roles of storybook reading, alphabetic activities, and their combination. Reading and Writing, 19(5), 489–515. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9005-2
    • Cao, Fan. (2018). Brain mechanisms of Chinese word reading. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 137–162). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Castles, Anne, & Nation, Kate. (2006). How does orthographic learning happen? In Sally Andrews (Ed.), From ink marks to ideas: Challenges and controversies about word recognition and reading (pp. 151–179). Hove; New York: Psychology Press. https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203841211
    • Goetz, Kristina, Hulme, Charles, Brigstocke, Sophie, Carroll, Julia M., Nasir, Louise, & Snowling, M. (2008). Training reading and phoneme awareness skills in children with Down syndrome [Special issue: Recent developments in reading intervention research, edited by William E. Tunmer]. Reading and Writing, 21(4), 395–412. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9089-3
    • Kim, Young-Suk. (2009b). The foundation of literacy skills in Korean: The relationship between letter-name knowledge and phonological awareness and their relative contribution to literacy skills. Reading and Writing, 22(8), 907–931. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9131-0
    • Mann, Virginia, & Wimmer, Heinz. (2002). Phoneme awareness and pathways into literacy: A comparison of German and American children. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(7/8), 653–682.
    • Manolitsis, George, & Tafa, Eufimia. (2011). Letter-name letter-sound and phonological awareness: Evidence from Greek-speaking kindergarten children. Reading and Writing, 24(1), 27–53. doi10.1007/s11145-009-9200-z
    • Mayer, Peter, Crowley, Kevin, & Kaminska, Zofia. (2007). Reading and spelling processes in Welsh–English bilinguals: Differential effects of concurrent vocalisation tasks. Reading and Writing, 20(7), 671–690. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9044-8
    • Nooteboom, Sieb. (2007). Alphabetics: From phonemes to letters or from letters to phonemes? [Special issue: Constraints on spelling changes, edited by Guido Nottbusch & Eliane Segers]. Written Language & Literacy, 10(2), 129–143.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Snowling, Margaret J., Hulme, Charles, & Mercer, Robin C. (2002). A deficit in rime awareness in children with Down syndrome [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 471–495.
    • Sprugevica, Ieva, & Høien, Torleiv. (2003). Enabling skills in early reading acquisition: A study of children in Latvian kindergartens. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(3), 159–177.
    • Stanovich, Keith E. (2000). Progress in understanding reading: Scientific foundations and new frontiers. New York; London: The Guilford Press.
    • Vernon, Sofía A., Calderón, Gabriela, & Castro, Luis. (2004). The relationship between phonological awareness and writing in Spanish-speaking kindergartners [Special issue: Process and acquisition of written language, edited by Robert Schreuder & Ludo Verhoeven]. Written Language & Literacy, 7(1), 101–118.
    • Wang, Min, Anderson, Alida, Cheng, Chenxi, Park, Yoonjung, & Thomson, Jennifer. (2008). General auditory processing, Chinese tone processing, English phonemic processing and English reading skill: A comparison between Chinese-English and Korean-English bilingual children. Reading and Writing, 21(6), 627–644. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-007-9081-y
    • Zaretsky, Elena, Kraljevic, Jelena Kuvac, Core, Cynthia, & Lencek, Mirjana. (2009). Literacy predictors and early reading and spelling skills as a factor of orthography: Cross-linguistic evidence. Written Language & Literacy, 12(1), 52–81. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.12.1.03zar
  • Muter, Valerie, & Snowling, Margaret. (1997). Grammar and phonology predict spelling in middle childhood [Special issue: Spelling, editied by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 407–425. Cited by6
    • Asadi, Ibrahim A., Ibrahim, Raphiq, & Khateb, Asaid. (2017). What contributes to spelling in Arabic? A cross-sectional study from first to sixth grade. Writing Systems Research, 9(1), 60–81. https://doi.org/10.1080/17586801.2016.1218748
    • Babayiğit, Selma, & Stainthorp, Rhona. (2010). Component processes of early reading, spelling, and narrative writing skills in Turkish: A longitudinal study. Reading and Writing, 23(5), 539–568. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-009-9173-y
    • Garcia, Noelia P., Abbott, Robert D., & Berninger, Virginia W. (2010). Predicting poor, average, and superior spellers in grades 1 to 6 from phonological, orthographic, and morphological, spelling, or reading composites. Written Language & Literacy, 13(1), 61–98. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.13.1.03gar
    • Leong, Che Kan, Cheng, Pui Wan, & Tan, Li Hai. (2005). The role of sensitivity to rhymes, phonemes and tones in reading English and Chinese pseudowords. Reading and Writing, 18(1), 1–26. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-004-3357-2
    • McGuinness, Diane. (2004). Early reading instruction: What science really tells us about how to teach reading. Cambridge, MA: The MIT Press.
    • Walker, Joanne, & Hauerwas, Laura Boynton. (2006). Development of phonological, morphological, and orthographic knowledge in young spellers: The case of inflected verbs. Reading and Writing, 19(8), 819–843. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-006-9006-1
  • Muter, V., & Snowling, M. (1998). Concurrent and longitudinal predictors of reading: The role of metalinguistic and short term memory skills. Reading Research Quarterly, 33, 320–337. Cited by8
    • Gilliver, Megan Louise, & Byrne, Brian. (2009). What's in a name? Preschoolers' noun learning performance in relation to their risk for reading disability [Special issue: Lexical representations in reading and writing, edited by Joanne Arciuli]. Reading and Writing, 22(6), 637–659. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-008-9155-5
    • Holopainen, Leena, Ahonen, Timo, Tolvanen, Asko, & Lyytinen, Heikki. (2000). Two alternative ways to model the relation between reading accuracy and phonological awareness at preschool age. Scientific Studies of Reading, 4(2), 77–100.
    • Kahn-Horwitz, Janina, Shimron, Joseph, & Sparks, Richard L. (2005). Predicting foreign language reading achievement in elementary school students. Reading and Writing, 18(6), 527–558. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11145-005-3179-x
    • Laws, Glynis, & Gunn, Deborah. (2002). Relationships between reading, phonological skills and language development in individuals with Down syndrome: A five year follow-up study [Special issue: edited by Margaret J. Snowling & Jean-Emile Gombert]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(5/6), 527–548.
    • McDougall, Siné J. P., & Donohoe, Rachael. (2002). Reading ability and memory span: Long-term memory contributions to span for good and poor readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15(3/4), 359–387.
    • Muter, Valerie, & Snowling, Margaret. (1997). Grammar and phonology predict spelling in middle childhood [Special issue: Spelling, editied by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 407–425.
    • Sprugevica, Ieva, & Høien, Torleiv. (2003). Enabling skills in early reading acquisition: A study of children in Latvian kindergartens. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(3), 159–177.
    • Taylor, Insup, & Taylor, M. Martin. (2014). Writing and literacy in Chinese, Korean and Japanese (Revised edition) (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 14). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins. [1995, First edition, (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 3)]
  • Muter, V., Snowling, M., & Taylor, S. (1994). Orthographic analogies and phonological awareness: Their role and significance in early reading development. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 35, 293–310. Cited by9
    • Bosse, Marie-Line, Valdois, Sylviane, & Tainturier, Marie-Josèphe. (2003). Analogy without priming in early spelling development. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 16(7), 693–716.
    • González, Juan E. Jiménez. (1997). A reading-level match study of phonemic processes underlying reading disabilities in a transparent orthography. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(1), 23–40.
    • Goswami, Usha. (1999c). The relationship between phonological awareness and orthographic representation in different orthographies. In Margaret Harris & Giyoo Hatano (Eds.), Learning to read and write: A cross-linguistic perspective (pp. 134–156). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    • Gottardo, Alexandra, Chiappe, Penny, Siegel, Linda S., & Stanovich, Keith E. (1999). Patterns of word and nonword processing in skilled and less-skilled readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 11(5/6), 465–487.
    • Johnston, Rhona S., & Watson, Joyce E. (2004). Accelerating the development of reading, spelling and phonemic awareness skills in initial readers. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 17(4), 327–357.
    • Johnston, Rhona S., & Watson, Joyce E. (2006). The effectiveness of synthetic phonics teaching in developing reading and spelling skills in English-speaking boys and girls. In R. Malatesha Joshi & P. G. Aaron (Eds.), Handbook of orthography and literacy (pp. 679–691). Mahwah, NJ; London: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • Muter, Valerie, & Snowling, Margaret. (1997). Grammar and phonology predict spelling in middle childhood [Special issue: Spelling, editied by Rebecca Treiman]. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 9(5/6), 407–425.
    • Savage, Robert, & Stuart, Morag. (2001). Orthographic analogies and early reading: Explorations of performance and variation in two transfer tasks. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(7/8), 571–598.
    • Walton, Partrick D., Bowden, Michael E., Kurtz, Shelly L., & Angus, Mary. (2001). Evaluation of a rime-based reading program with Shuswap and Heiltsuk First Nations prereaders. Reading and Writing: An Interdisciplinary Journal, 14(3/4), 229–264.
  • Myers, J. (2006). Processing Chinese compounds: A survey of the literature. In G. Libben & G. Jarema (Eds.), The representation and processing of compound words (pp. 169–196). Oxford: Oxford University Press Cited by5
    • Dronjic, Vedran. (2011). Mandarin Chinese compounds, their representation, and processing in the visual modality [Special issue: Linguistic and cognitive factors in reading Chinese, edited by Xi Chen & Yang C. Luo]. Writing Systems Research, 3(1), 5–21. https://doi.org/10.1093/wsr/wsr005
    • Joyce, Terry, & Masuda, Hisashi. (2018). Introduction to the multi-script Japanese writing system and word processing. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 179–199). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Masuda, Hisashi, & Joyce, Terry. (2018). Constituent-priming investigations of the morphological activation of Japanese compound words. In Hye K. Pae (Ed.), Writing systems, reading processes, and cross-linguistic influences: Reflections from the Chinese, Japanese and Korean languages (Bilingual Processing and Acquisition 7) (pp. 221–244). Amsterdam: John Benjamins.
    • Myers, James. (2019). The grammar of Chinese characters: Productive knowledge of formal patterns in an orthograhic system (Routledge Studies in East Asian Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge.
    • Unger, J. Marshall. (2011). What linguistic units do Chinese characters represent? Written Language & Literacy, 14(2), 293–302. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.2.06ung
  • Myers, James. (2019). The grammar of Chinese characters: Productive knowledge of formal patterns in an orthograhic system (Routledge Studies in East Asian Linguistics). London; New York: Routledge. Cited by4
    • Gnanadesikan, Amalia E. (2021). S
    • Haralambous, Yannis, & Dürst, Martin. (2019). Unicode from a linguistic point of view. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Graphemics in the 21st century. Brest, June 13-15, 2018. Proceedings (Grapholinguistics and its applications 1) (pp 127–166). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2018-graf-hara1
    • Meletis, Dimitrios. (2021). On being a grapholinguist. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part I (Grapholinguistics and its applications 4) (pp. 125–141). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-mele
    • Myers, James. (2021). Levels of structure within Chinese character constituents. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part II (Grapholinguistics and its applications 5) (pp. 645–681). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-myer
  • Myers, James. (2021). Levels of structure within Chinese character constituents. In Yannis Haralambous (Ed.), Grapholinguistics in the 21st century: /gʁafematik/ June 17–19, 2020. Proceedings, Part II (Grapholinguistics and its applications 5) (pp. 645–681). Brest: Fluxus Editions. https://doi.org/10.36824/2020-graf-myer
  • Myers, J. L., & O'Brien, E. J. (1998). Accessing the discourse representation during reading. Discourse Processes, 26, 131–157. https://doi.org/10.1080/01638539809545042 Cited by7
    • Cain, Kate, & Barnes, Marcia A. (2017). Reading comprehension: What develops and when? In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 257–281). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • Keenan, Janice M., & Betjemann, Rebecca S. (2008a). Comprehension of single words: The role of semantics in word identification and reading disability. In Elena L. Grigorenko & Adam J. Naples (Eds.), Single-word reading: Behavioral and biological perspectives (New Directions in Communication Disorders Research: Integrative Approaches) (pp. 191–210). New York; London. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
    • O'Brien, Edward J., & Cook, Anne E. (2015). Models of discourse comprehension. In Alexander Pollatsek & Rebecca Treiman (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of reading (pp. 217–231). New York: Oxford University Press.
    • Rayner, Keith, Pollatsek, Alexander, Ashby, Jane, & Clifton, Charles Jr. (2012). Psychology of reading (Second edition). New York; Hove: Pyschological Press. [1989, First edition, Rayner, K., & Pollatsek, A. The psychology of reading. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall]
    • Snowling, Margaret J., & Hulme, Charles (Eds.). (2005). The science of reading: A handbook (Blackwell Handbooks of Developmental Psychology). Oxford: Blackwell Publishing.
    • Stafura, Joseph Z., & Perfetti, Charles A. (2017). Integrating word processing with text comprehension: Theoretical frameworks and empirical examples. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 9–31). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
    • van den Broek, Paul, & Kendeou, Panayiota. (2017). Development of reading comprehension: Change and continuity in the ability to construct coherent representations. In Kate Cain, Donald L. Compton, & Rauno K. Parrila (Eds.), Theories of reading development (Studies in Written Language and Literacy 15) (pp 283–305). Amsterdam; Philadelphia: John Benjamins.
  • Myers, R. A. (1980). The presentation of text and graphics (Tutorial paper). In Paul A. Kolers, Merald E. Wrolstad, & Herman Bouma (Eds.), Processing of visible language: Volume 2 (pp. 337–364). New York; London: Plenum Press.
  • Myhill, Debra. (2009). Developmental trajectories in mastery of paragraphing: Towards a model of development. Written Language & Literacy, 12(1), 26–51. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.12.1.02myh Cited by1
    • Lindgren, Eva, Leijten, Mariëlle, & Van Waes, Luuk. (2011). Adapting to the reader during writing. Written Language & Literacy, 14(2), 188–223. https://doi.org/10.1075/wll.14.2.02lin
  • Myhill, Debra, & Fisher, Ros. (2010). Editorial: Writing development: cognitive, sociocultural, linguistic perspectives [Special Issue:Writing development: Cognitive, sociocultural, linguistic perspectives, edited b Debra Myhill & Ros Fisher]. Journal of Research in Reading, 33(1), 1–3. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9817.2009.01428.x
  • Myhill, Debra, Lines, Helen, & Jones, Susan. (2020). Writing like a reader: Developing metalinguistic understanding to support reading-writing connections. In Rui A. Alves, Teresa Limpo & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Reading-writing connections: Towards integrative literacy science (Literacy Studies: Perspectives from Cognitive Neurosciences, Linguistics, Psychology and Education 19) (pp. 107–122). Cham: Springer. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-3-030-38811-9_7
  • Myhill, John. (2014). The effect of diglossia on literacy in Arabic and other languages. In Elinor Saiegh-Haddad & R. Malatesha Joshi (Eds.), Handbook of Arabic literacy: Insights and perspectives (Literacy Studies 9) (pp. 197–223). Dordrecht: Springer. Cited by2
    • Cruttenden, Alan. (2021). Writing systems and phonetics. London; New York: Routledge.
    • Saiegh-Haddad, Elinor. (2017). Learning to read Arabic. In Ludo Verhoeven & Charles Perfetti (Eds.), Learning to read across languages and writing systems (pp. 127–154). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Compiled and edited by Terry Joyce. © April, 2022